The Missionary Review of the World — March 1907

OFFICERS OF CHICHICASTENANGO, A TOWN OF THE

NATION, CENTRAL AMERICA

of the World VOL. XXX. No. MARCH, 1907 VOL. XX. No. Old Suies New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A MEN'S RALLY FOR MISSIONS central committee or "clearing house," is c01;:;posed of one hundred laymen The coming missionary movement among whom are Robert Speer, Willis among young people and the lay- iam Schieffelin and other representmen of our churches. On January 9th, ative men of all denominations. a men's missionary rally dinner was held in Philadelphia; on January 23, Secretaries of ~ea~ly forty boards another in Brooklyn; on February II, indorsed the plan in behalf of the one in the Waldorf-Astoria, New boards which they represented. Com- York, and on February 19-21, one in plete harmony, ihtitual deference and Omaha, Nebraska. In Philadelphia business-like ~ethod marked the the movement was inaugurated with flags of all nations fiying, under the ) banners of denominational missionary boards. meeting.

The Hon. Samuel B. Capen, presi- THE NEW LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT dent of the American Board, dedicated the moven'tent to the evangelization of In this ever;; true believer must the world. The'Laymen's Missionary reJOIce. For seventy-five years the Movement was born in prayer and General-in-Chie(has been calling out with a realization of the latent re- His reserves. First, the women orsources and energies of the great body ganized for missions; then, shortly of the church membership. It has after, young men; then young women opened the way for the active enlist- -in Christian associations; then both, ment for definite service of the thou- in the Christian Endeavor, Epworth sands of mature men of means and League, etc.; and even the boys and influence within the fellowship of the girls, in their Junior societies, began church. to form new brigades. It seemed as tho the whole church were falling "The church has been in the retail into line; and even the world was business long enough," declared Mr. becoming "enthused," until the danger Capen, outlining the plan which in- was of a "mixt multitude" that always cludes the forming of distinct and falls "a-lusting." But, after all, there self-governing groups of laymen in was need of waking up the men as a each church to vitalize existing mis- whole. Thousands of church members sionary bodies. A commission of fifty were asleep, or awake for everything men to be appointed by the missionary but the Lord's business, and immense boards, will view the fields. The power was running to waste as far as church work goes. '

Of late, there has been a mighty movement among the brethren. As a speaker lately observed, the time costly, it is more costly, both i~ effort had passed when, if the women and money, to those that prepare these wanted to know anything about mis- pages. To secure, every month, such sions, they would "inquire of their contact with experts everywhere on husbands at home," for the women the field, demands large outlay.

had the fund of information them- But, however the facts and claims selves and were the better referees! of the world field are learned, learned THE PRESBYTERIAN BROTHERHOOD they must be, if enthusiasm is not to be evanescent and illusive. Let the This new Brotherhood met recently men take the same pains as the women at Indianapolis, over six hundred dele- have, before them, to know and make gates strong, representative of the other men know, what is doing and whole denomination, and planned ag- needs doing, in every part of the gressive work for the body of men in world, and this knowledge will stimthe church. The Laymen's Movement ulate prayer, enlarge gifts, and compel Committee, representing all denomina- the consecration of children and of tions, is one of the direct outgrowths self to the work. of the Haystack Centennial, and aims to enlist business and professional MONEY AND MISSIONS men, outside the ministry, in praying, giving and all forms of working for Some have feared that undue emthe advancement of the world's evan- phasis may be laid on money. But gelization. this will not be, if there is a true ac- quaintance with the work, for intel- We bid these new forms of en- ligent giving is very different from deavor Godspeed. But, just here, we ignorant, impUlsive and indiscriminate emphasize one great fact that, with- giving. Let missions be conscientiousout systematic effort to gatl1er and ly studied and all good results must disseminate information about the follow. mission field and work, any such forward movement will prove ephemeral. Apropos of this, the present proposal Fire needs fuel, and without it even a. to send fifty of the best men in busiconflagration soon ends in ashes. If ness and professional life, from this we may, without immodesty, say so, country and Canada, to visit the miswe believe it is the reading of such sion stations of other lands and unofpages as those of THE MISSIONARY ficially report to the church at home is REVIEW that such information is, in a grand measure that will forever pu.t great part, to be made available. This to silence the ignorance of foolish is not a money-making scheme; if it men, and the senseless talk of silly had been, it would long time have prejudice. Surely God is moving-let been abandoned as a hopeless failure. us take heed and follow fast in His steps!

It is meant, and self-sacrificingly THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY maintained, for the sake of getting LESSONS and giving the fullest and freshest There are signs of advance in mis- knowledge, both as to the facts and sionary instruction in the Sunday- the problems of missions. And if to schools. When 14,000,000 boys and the reader the information seems girls, men and women, in our Amer-

SIGNS OF THE TIME5

:2:111 church schools in America enter the Hwa Miao. Rev. S. Pollard on a systematic study of missions we writes that the number of baptized may expect to see great results in members now exceeds 1,200. He giving, in going, and in praying. Fol- mentions a convention which they lowing the recommendation of the had held as an offset to a. great festi- Sunday-school Editori~l Association val which the people had been in the and the impulse given by the Young habit of holding annually and which People's Missionary Movement, sev- was a time of great carousal, drunkeneral missionary and Sunday-school ness and immorality. On the Sunday papers make a point of giving the mis- of the convention over a hundred sionary application of the Interna- were baptized, and a. large number tional lessons. The Sunday-school again a few days later, when 2,500 Times gives each week a brief sug- people were present. "On Sunday, gestive article on "The Lesson's Mis- July 1st, 230 more were baptized at sionary Meaning." The Baptist Mis- Rice Ear Valley, where a third chapel sionary Magazine devotes a page or to seat 700 is being built. In the next two each month to the same purpose seven days about 200 more were bapand the children's Over Sea and tized." Mr. Pollard also mentions the missionary spirit among the Miao, Land furnishes much good material and describes how they go and persisfor interesting our boys and girls in tently preach in other villages. this great work.

CHINESE ABORIGINES FLOCKING AN ENCOURAGING WORK IN TO CHRIST FORMOSA We would call attention to the ac- When Rev. Mr. Barclay of the Eng~ count of the remarkable spiritual lish Presbyterian Mission visited Siau- movement among the aborigines in lang in October, and baptized fifteen Western China, as it is described on adults, with ten children, he made the another page. For several years the following entry in the Book of Candi- work has been progressing steadily dates: "The movement in this region among this interesting people, and seems one of the most remarkable in now a great reaping time has come. the history of the mission. The facility Recently, in connection with a series with which the Gospel spreads strikes of visits by China inland missionaries, one. Five years ago, there was no pub- over 1,000 men and women confest lic meeting for worsb.ip; now there are their faith in Christ and were bap- three, with 200-300 regular worship- tized. ers. The main influences, according to the people themselves here, seem These persons were most carefully to have been the hospital and Brother examined, and their understanding of Tsui-ka. There seems no ulterior mo- the Gospel seemed to be clear and sure. tive influencing the people." It will be right to assume, therefore, that God has begun a new and blessed More recently, Rev. Mr. Campbell . work among this otherwise unreached of the Presbyterian Mission, visited people. the place and was kept busy examining nearly fifty candidates for baptism. A similar awakening has been go- About 300 people from some twenty- ing on in Yunnan Province among

four villages were present at both ser- after which an infusion is made and vices on Sunday. The "chapel" was the specific is ready for use. three old tumble-down shops knocked into one. The communion-table was An antiopium society has been placed against the south gable, but the formed in Kuala Lumpur, and the elements had to be speedily removed specific is distributed free. So great when it was seen that the umbrellas has the demand become for the opium held up failed to protect them from plant that those who gather the leaves rain, which came driving in through in the jungle now demand ten dollars great apertures in the wall. per picul (133 1-3 pounds) for them. . The poor people who come to wor- The dispensaries established for the ship at Siau-lang have promised to distribution of the specific are hard subscriJ>e 1,200 gold yen toward the pushed to keep up with the demand, expense of putting up a new chapel. the applicants in Kuala Lumpur alone The missionaries are now reaping the numbering over 2,000 daily. The reresults of quiet steady work carried ceipts in the opium shops in and on among many who came only for around Kuala Lumpur have fallen off bodily healing, but who returned with by two-thirds. Several shops have longing and impressions which have had to close for lack of custom. ripened into a life of trust and obedience to Christ. HOME MISSIONS IN INDIA THE NEW OPIUM CURE The executive committee of the National Missionary Society for In- A confirmation as to the value of dia has definitely decided to begin their the new opium cure comes in the form missionary operations in the Punjab. of a message from Penang, in the Ma- The National Missionary Intelligencer lay peninsula. The correspondent com- says: "This decision has not been armences by saying: rived at merely because it is one of the needy provinces of India, but also be- The antiopium movement in Malaya can cause it has come forward so heartily only be described as colossal. – So rapidly to give financial support to the N. M. has it spread and so popular has to be- S., and because there are candidates come that it reminds one more of a Welsh who can, when accepted, immediately revival than a movement undertaken' by enter the field." the stolid Chinese. The National Missionary Society Th~s new cure for the opium habit has completed negotiations in regard may exert great influence at this crisis to opening a mission in the Montgomin China, for with an easy cure in ery District of the Punjab. The misplace of the agonizing ordeal which sionary bodies at work near this dishitherto has been the only way to lib- trict have given the society a cordial eration from the power of the drug welcome and the Refonned Episcopal the process of emancipation is likely Church, which possesses property in to be wonderfully hastened. The rem- one of the villages, has handed it over edy is a plant which grows freely in to the native society. The committee· Selangor in a wild state. The leaves expects to arrange for the immediate of the plant are exposed to the sun for opening of work there. a day, then chopped fine and roasted, The District of Montgomery is sit-

OF THE

uated in the Punjab, north of the with loud cries and some with tears, Chenab and between the districts of began to confess and plead for for- Lahore and Multan. Within an area giveness.

of 4,600 square miles there are 463,586 For an hour or more the people people scattered in 1,314 villages. cried out so that neighbors and those The population is distributed as fol- passing along the street came into the lows: Hindus, 109,945; Sikhs, 19,- compound about the church and some 092; Mohammedans, 334,474; and of them into the building itself. The Christians, 66. Of the 66 Christians heathen said: "The Christians have registered on the night of the last cen- seen their God," and the English peo- sus 49 were Europeans, and of the 17 ple asked what had happened. When Indian Christians 14 were men and 3 the crying subsided, the praying be- women. Evidently the few Christians gan. If one confest sins generally the are servants of the European officials. whole company prayed aloud for him.

Practically the district is' unworked by The volume of prayer was not loud, any missionary agency. and generally the prayers were short.

Allahabad appears to have become Confession and prayer went on alter- the center of an Indian Christian vol- nately until half-past twelve o'clock unteer movement. Special services at night.

recently carried on in connection with, • Beginning with Thursday, daily the Methodist Episcopal Church in meetings were held, and for several that city have been attended with so weeks they went on without interrup- great success that at a Monday morn- tion. From the first morning there ing meeting, not long ago, fifteen was no appointed leader. The Holy young men and seven young women Spirit guided them, without human volunteered for definite Christian intervention.

work.

THE SEQUENCE OF THE MADA.

THE REVIVAL IN SECUNDERABAD GASCAR REVIVAL The revival that has visited so many Mr. Huckett, of the London Misof the stations in the Telugu Mission sionary Society, reports the work has also visited Secunderabad. After among the Betsileo as still advancing' the usual Wednesday evening Telugu quietly, but steadily and fruitfully. prayer-meeting, at which the lesson One of the latest converts is a wellwas from the book of Jonah, Mr. known sorcerer, a veritable Saul of Levering, the Baptist lmsslOnary, Tarsus, whom Mr. Huckett describes writes that on this evening as he was as the greatest trophy of the revival about to pronounce the benediction, a in his district. boy rose and prayed for strength to Mr. Gaignaire, or the Paris Misconfess his sins. Opportunity was sionary Society at Ambositra, writes given, and he confest to several wrong that the Holy Spirit has been poured things he had done. When he finished . out in fullest abundance, and that another boy said in Telugu, "And I, while special signs have ceased, the too," and he <;onfest his sins. Before lasting effects of the revival can be he finished almost the whole Telugu clearly discerned in the lives of those eudience arose, as by one impulse, and who were quickened. The conscience

has been awakened and the fear of dangerous, threatening their very ex- God has been deepened. Believers istence. It orders that no private ·have become better able to discern be- schools shall be locatad in churches or tween right and wrong, ~nd have be- in buildings used. for religious pur- come more willing to do right. Pur- poses. Schools thus located must ity of life has grown and men and make the nec@ssary changes within women are more careful in abstaining two months.

from evil, so that the exemplary life Of the three hundred educational of Christians exerts a greater influence institutions of the Paris Missionary 'upon their heathen neighbors. The Society in Madagascar, about two spiritual life of the native Christians hundred and seventy are located in has been wonderfully deepened and churches or buildings used for relig- they have firm faith in prayer, and ious purposes, and new quarters could their consecration has become com- not be provided before February be- plete and includes all their posses- cause the rainy season prevents build- sions. Thus they give of their time ing. Protestant missionaries are very and money most willingly to the work much troubled, especially since they of the Lord. believe that the French governor-gen- m MADAGASCAR MISSION SCHOOLS eral of Madagascar desires that the State shall control all schools and thus DANGER do away with the teaching of Protest- ant principles. Recent news from the representatives of the Paris Missionary ,Society in Madagascar is very disquieting. THE THREATENING ATTITUDE OF On November 23, the French gover- ISLAM IN AFRICA nor-general issued a new edict con- While numerous missionaries of -cerning private schools, dividing them German, English, and French socie- into three classes: Those carried on ties, as well as officials of the different by Europeans for the children of European colonies in Africa, have Europeans; those for natives; carried frequently called attention to the ag- on by authorized European or native gressiveness of Mohammedanism in teachers; and those for native children Africa, little has been done to meet the of both sexes, under twelve years of danger. Now comes the governor of age, carried on by natives without a the French Kongo and calls the atten- diploma. These last are missionary tion of all officials under him to the schools, and will hereafter be allowed threatening attitude of Islam. He only when there is no other public shows that almost all the troubles of or private school within five miles. the last years in the French provinces Thus it will be impossible to start have been caused by fanatical Mara- Protestant work among native chil- buts, who belong to a Mohammedan dren, where a Roman Catholic school ecclesiastical order. Some of them already exists. Other paragraphs of are white, others are from Morocco, the edict lay additional burdens upon Egypt, Syria, or Arabia. All claim the missionary schools and are not to be descendants of the Prophet and . conducive to rapid progress. The preach the regeneration of Moham- seventeenth paragraph is especially medanism, calling upon the people to

return to the purest doctrines of Mo- tober 21 news reached Tangier that hammed and to observe his five prin- Arzilo, a walled town twenty-five cipal prescriptions-viz: prayer, fast- miles distant, had been seized by a ing, almsgiving, pilgrimage to Mecca, bandit named Bareian, with some and holy war. They sell amulets and tribesmen of the Beni Arros, who holy water, and for the consolation of made prisoners of the entire popula- the discouraged announce the speedy tion. The local pasha was turned out coming of the Mahdi. Frequently of his palace and fled to Tangier. It they order the faithful to refuse the was believed that Raisuli was the in- payment of taxes to the French, who stigator of this attack, for on October shall soon be annihilated by the im- 26 he proceeded with five hundred mense armies of the Sultan. In gen- men to take possession·of the town, eral these Marabuts carry off the and proclaimed himself governor. In money of their deceived followers the meanwhile the Anjera tribesmen, and, says the French governor, are taking advantage of Raisuli's absence, anti-French and anti-European, and pillaged villages on the east side of therefore anti-Christian. Tangier Bay and looted his old resi- In a German missionary magazine dence at Zinats.

we read the remarkable statement that The French general, Liautey, is Islam has spread twenty-two times guarding the Algerian frontier, with faster than Christianity in Africa dur- orders to repress any violation of ing the last thirty years. French territory. On December 4, TROUBLES IN MOROCCO France and Spain, the two govern- ments to whom the Algeciras Confer- The situation in Morocco is still ence gave the right to do police work, serious. Lawlessness prevails every- presented a note to all the signatories where. Last September, Kaid An- of the Algeciras Act, asking that the flous, a Berber chief, entered Moga- warships of the combined fleet be pre- dor, the chief port in the south, and pared in case of emergency to land demanded that all Jews should retire troops for the maintenance of order from the Moorish quarter into the in the town and its environs.

Ghetto. The troops sided with An- The situation is serious and is a flous and the mob besieged the house difficult one for the North Africa of the manager of the French Bank. Mission and Kansas Gospel Union At the beginning of October the Sa- workers who are the principal mis- haran sorcerer, Maelain, arrived at sionary forces in Morocco.

Marakesh, and by order of the sultan MOSLEM CONVERTS IN CAIRO was given royal honors. His follow- ers committed numerous assaults on The religion of Mohammed is a Europeans, including the German con- fortress of bigotry, but is not impreg- sular agent. About the same time, nable. Even in Cairo, the center of Mulai Abu, cousin of the sultan, was the great Moslem University, the reported to have completed prepara- power of the Gospel is asserting itself tions for a holy war by persuading the . in the conversion of men from time tribes to suspend their quarrels and to time. Al Azhar itself, the Moslem combine against the infidels. On Oc- University for training its missibna-

ries, has yielded several students, who cial committee to welcome him on be- have within the last few months openly half of Christians on the Island of confest Christ. The young sheik Kangwha. Fourteen years ago he convert, who, after passing through began preaching on that island, and Al Azhar and obtaining his certificate after hard work finally secured a foot- from the ten professors there, de- hold. Now these men report tweu'tyclared his faith in Christ before Lord seven churches on the island and over Cromer in the presence of a Moham- 2,500 Christians. Last fall there was medan minister of state, causing a an increased turning to Christ, and profound sensation among the Mos- many hundreds are being gathered in. lem population, has since been to Eng- Kang-wha bids fair to become entirely land and is now in Palestine. Another Christian, as the very best families on Al Azhar student, a Syrian, who first the island are interested in Chrisheard the Gospel at 'the Cairo book- tianity. shop, and then suffered imprisonment in Syria on suspicion of being dis- Mr. Jones began work in Chemulpo without a single convert. Recently one posed to become a Christian, on his Sunday morning a great congregation of nine hundred greeted him there release was baptized 'by Doctor Ster- and throughout that region there are ling at Gaza, Palestine. The latest now 10,000 Christians. This condicase reported is that of a Mohammed- tion prevails all over. In the old First an of Upper Egypt, who was sent to Church in Seoul-the mother church the missionaries at Cairo by the Copts of Methodism in Korea-there are at Assiut, from whom he had asked eight hundred probationers. Can we baptism. He had studied for six match that in the United States? years in the Azhar, but was not satisfied with its teaching of God. He A young Korean exile who studied tried agnosticism, and as a last resort in America, married a Chinese lady, he read the Bible, the Old Testament and after his return to Korea was and the New. In his reading he be- made a member of the cabinet and came eventually a convinced and in- given the portfolio of education. He telligent Christian. He and his wife has now given up official life to take and children were baptized, making up work in the mission and has been a total of sixteen Moslems who con- given charge of the educational work. fest Christ in the Church Missionary The result of his ~ork and influence Society Mission at Cairo during 1906. will tell much for the cause of Christ.

KOREANS TURNING TO CHRIST Literally thousands in North Korea aTe turning to Christ for salvation. Rev. George Heber Jones, of the Tho burdened and prest on every side, Methodist Mission, writes that two the missionaries are rejoicing because men recently fiame to Seoul as a spe- they are busy in the greatest business of life-saving souls. Son and succeEisor of the late Shah of Persia. Since Ills coming to the throne, the new shah remarked to one of the missionarIes that he was wcI11nformed as to the Presbyterian MIssion and appreciated it htgllly THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA BY REV. S. M. JORDAN, TEHERAN, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, [8~ The East is .awaking. Even the Persia, Cyrus the Great, who chose the conquered Crcesus to be his bosom law of the Medes and Persians has friend and trusted counselor; who re- turned the Children of Israel to the altered. Within the past few months Holy Land, restQred the vessels of silver and gold which Nebuchadnezzar the world has been surprized by the had carried away to Babylon, and gave the command for rebuilding the Temshah's proclamation of a constitution ple at Jerusalem. Think of the liberal- ity of those Zoroastrian priests who and the assembling of the first Persian came to bring their gold and frank- incense and myrrh to lay at the feet parliament. of Him who was born King of the Jews' in Bethlehem of Judea. To the To those who have lived in that Greek all others were barbarians and to the Jew they were Gentiles, but country and have been observing the growth of liberality this change was not entirely unexpected, for we have been able to discern the causes behind this liberal movement. , The first cause to be noted is the Persian character itself. Think of the liberality of that Zoroastrian king of Persian pnests from far came to wor- tion is not in their constructive work ship a babe born in a foreign land of but in their disintegrating influence an alien people who they knew was to This propaganda has broken up that become the leader of a rival religion. smug satisfaction with which thl.'

This independence of thought has Mohammedan was wont to regard borne fruit since the Mohammedan Islam as the last word in matters re- invasion. Islam has failed to hold the ligious-the complete and final revela- Persians in unreasoning faith as it has tion of God's will for man. It has set held other peoples. The Persian peo- men thinking and awakened them to ple as a whole are Shiah-that is, the fact that perhaps there are some Protestant Mohammedans-and the things outside of Islam, in state if not Shiah sect in Persia has broken up in church, worthy of their investiga- into countless divisions, just as Prot- tion.

estant Christianity has divided into The Influence of Christian Nations many denominations. One of these The third factor in the liberal move- sects, the Babi~r rather, the Behai- ment that I would mention, is the has for the past fifty years been the prosperity of Christian nations. Mo- second of the important factors in . hammedanism is a politico-religious bringing on the movement toward lib- institution, political even more than erality. In fact, the Behais would religious. Therefore the blessings of scarcely admit that they are a sect of temporal prosperity should of right Mohammedans since they claim that belong to the faithful. The early suc- their religion is the step next higher cesses of their so-called religious wars than Islam in the evolution of the one were quite in accord with these ideas.

true religion which previously found N ow that they have fallen so far be- expression in the Law of Moses, the hind Christian nations they are unable Gospel of Christ, and the Koran. to find a satisfactory explanation.

Behaism to me seems an attempt to Some years ago I was spending a reform Islam toward Christianity- day in a large village about forty miles that is, recognizing the superiority of from Teheran. While walking along the Christian standard of morals and the street I fell into oonversation with not having the courage in the face of a merchant, who invited me to take a persecution, possibly even unto death, seat in his shop' opening upon the to accept it as such. The leaders have street. After the usual complimentary compromised by adopting a vocabulary salutations the shopkeeper began to in large part Christian and proclaim- ask me about America and the way of ing their religion as perfected Moham· doing things there. As we talked a ~edanism, just as Mohammedanism is crowd gathered to listen to what I was perfected Christianity. They delight saying. I told them of how we plow to discourse at length on love, a tree and sow and reap and mow, how we being known by its fruit, and kindred harvest with our self-binders which themes. They have won many con- gather the bound sheaves into heaps verts in Persia-a million, they say; ·and thresh with our steam threshers a probably somewhere from 100,000 to hundred or more bushels of grain in 200,000 is the true number. But the an hour, and how the separator not service they have rendered to the na- only threshes but also perfectly win-

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

nows the grain, putting the straw in. they have such a corrupt religion!"

one place, the chaff in another-the I looked him square in the face and broken grains in one place and the perfect wheat in sacks ready for market. The group of twenty-five to thirty men listened with intense inter- est, for their plows are the same kind that Elisha was using the day that Elijah called him to become a prophet.

They still harvest with a sickle as in the days of Boaz. The oxen are driven over the threshing floor to tread out the grain, and the fan is still in their hands as they toss up the mixture of wheat and chaff and straw, that the wind may blow the chaff and broken straw aside as the wheat and gravel fall down. When I had finished my story one of the group spoke up, say- THE NOMINAL SEAT OF POWER IN PERSIA. ing: "He seems to be a ·genial, open- The famous Peacock Throne 01 the shah hearted man and God has certainly asked, "Friend, who made the world?"

He answered, "Why, God, of course."

"And who is managing it now?" He answered, "God." "Answer one more question, please. Do men in this'

world reward their own faithful ser- vants or their enemies? Does God bless the righteous or the wicked?"

He did not see the pit I was digging for him till he fell in headlong. As he stood there confused by the di- lemma in which he was placed, the men in the group all wagged their heads and said, "Yes, God blesses the righteous. God must be with Amer- ica."

Along with the prosperity of Chris- tian countries the influence of mis- sionary work deserves to be placed.

The medical work in hospitals and homes has been a living epistle known and read of men, a practical example ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS RULERS OF PERSIA of what Christianity is. Persia is far enough away from Europe not tohave A Mohammedan dervish blest their country in a wonderful had her enmity and suspicion devel- manner. Is it not an awful pity that oped by the crusades and the wars of

THE OLD METHon of REFORM IN PERSIA A public, officIal adlllini8t,ration of the bastinado the succeeding centuries. She is near opening emergency hospitals to fight enough to know something of the the scourge. They have come to believe wonderful progress in the arts and in the missionaries as men who are in sciences, in wealth and power, of Persia not for any selfish reasons, but Christian lands. Hence from the be- who are the sincere seekers of the ginning, while not appreciating our welfare of Persia and sipcere servants evangelistic agencies, the Persians of God. The present shah has come have been pleased to meet and asso- in contact with us through our medical ciate with the missionaries whom they men. He has exprest himself as recognize as educated men, as repre- being well acquainted with our work sentatives of a higher civilization. and was very gracious in all he had to say about it. Medicine has been the magic key which has opened every door of fanat- After medicine the educational work icism, bigotry and opposition. They has won their approval. Referring have seen the lame carried into our to our school in Teheran, they say: hospitals and go out walking. They "The Americans have a factory where have seen the blind led in and go out they manufacture men." Not only seeing. When native physicians were have they sent their children to us, fleeing in terror from cholera-stricken but within the past ten or twelve years cities they have seen us organizing in open imitation of our'school they relief work, dispensing medicines, and have founded in Teheran and other

1907l THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

large cities of Persia some forty history of Japan compiled and transschools professedly up to date in their lated by a graduate of our school in methods with curriculums modeled Teheran had a large sale. The papers after ours. A prominent official in were full of essays on the blessings of Hamadan, himself a Teheran man, constitutional liberty and freedom. recently remarked to one of our mis- The surprizing thing was that Japan's sionaries that he considered that our growth in power and her consequent school in Teheran, where princes and victories over Russia were attributed peasants, Moslems and Jews, Zoro- not only to education, civilization and astrians and Armenians are accepted advancement in arts and sciences, but without distinction and educated on also to constitutional liberty, freedom exactiy the same basis with no favors of speech and of the press, and even THE NEW METHOD OF REFORMATroN IN PERSIA The Presbyterian Mission boys' school in Teheran. The boys wearing the fez are Moslems shown to anyone, has had a most to religious liberty, and America's part powerful influence in bringing· on this in this development was frequently reliberal movement. ferred to. The liberal tendency of the Persian press and the liberality of the Into the midst of all these liberal Persian government were illustrated tendencies in solution at the psycho- last year by the leading paper in Telogical moment came the Russo-Japan- heran publishing as serials biographies ese War to crystalize them into action, of Washington and Franklin. During the war aJl the Persian papers were fuJI of the wonderful progress Another thing that has had an efof Japanese in the past forty years, fect in impelling the government to It"was the never-ending theme of con· prompt action is the state of anarchy versation w'here two or three of the which now obtains in Russia. The educated class chanced to meet. A Persians wish to do something to pre-

vent such a calamity in their own Persian gentlemen remark: "Let us country. have all the light that truth can give and we will follow it wherever it may What will be the attitude of the new lead." Education has' become almost shah toward the new constitution? We a fad. The late shah proclaimed him- hear many conflicting reports.' He is self the patron of education and reported non-progressive, reactionary. schools. The son of the chief of the He indignantly denies the charge and pedagogs of the present shah's family proclaims himself a liberal. It is not has been a pupil in our schools in Tab- safe to prophesy as to the future ac- riz and Teheran. During the early tion of an untried prince, and yet I years of our schools' history in the venture the opinion that as the late capital city, the pupils were drawn al- shah posed as the leader in the liberal most exclusively from the non-Moslem movement, even so his son will popufations-] ews, Armenians, and assume the role of promoter of Zoroastrians-but within the past dec- constitutional liberty. The hope of ade the Persians have been sending the movement lies in the fact that it their children in ever-increasing num- is not the work of one man or of one bers. class, but of all the intelligent classes. Vhile the bureaucracy and aristocracy Six years ago out of a total en~ol­ in Russia are opposed to all reform, ment of sixty-six only twenty-two these very classes in Persia are the were Moslems, while last year of the most active leaders in it. The present two hundred and thirty pupils, one prime minister and his two sons, both hundred and twenty-eight were Mo- of whom have been educated in Eu- hammedans. About one hundred of rope, have possibly had more influence them bear the title of nobility, "Khan," than any others. Since it is a move- and a number are princes of the blood ment of the people as a whole rather royal. They are the sons 6f princes than any class, it would not be wise and cabinet officers, of governors and for anyone man, even tho he be the vice-governors, of generals, colonels shah, to set himself in opposition, and captains in the army, of merchants Recognizing the inevitable, he will no and professional men, boys who are doubt not only submit to it but place destined by birth to be forces in _himself at the head of it, claiming with the nation for weal or woe. We his father the honor of having gra- are reaching 'the best and most ciously bestowed upon his subjects influential people in the nation and the blessings of constitutional govern- our pupils come to the school from ment. every' part of the country. What we the doing is not being done in a cor- The intelligent classes believe that ner. We teach the Bible openly as a constitutional government and West- regular lesson in the course and everyern civilization and education will do one knows it. The Persians have for Persia what they have done for come to believe in us as fair and ] apan; that they will be the means of square, as open and above board, and preserving their national integrity, so they trust us. They believe that Along with other forms of freedom we teach the ·truth without bias and religious liberty seems by many to be they are willing for their children to taken for granted. I have often heard

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

know the truth. Some time ago the courses, including one in medicine, Prime Minister remarked to me that numbers who are now going to Beirut, he keeps himself informed about the India, Europe and America, would school and in the name of the Persian come to us and with them ten times people exprest his appreciation and as many who can not afford to go gTatitude for the work being done, abroad but could and would gladly As a number of his under-secretaries pay a good tuition fee to remain in are or have been pupils in the school, Teheran. he has every chance to be informed. I believe that the world has never ONE OF THE FORCES POWERFUL IN DESTROYING PREJUDICE IN PERSU.

A rnedlcal cUnic 1n the Pre8byterlan Eo.pltol. Teheran Persia's greatest need to-day is a seen a greater opportunity to influence first-class educational institution; but a nation at its very center and help the Persians not having been properly it on the upward path than is preeducated do not have men qualified to sented to us in the Persian capital. superintend and teach in their schools, It is one ' of the world's strategic so are unable to do the work needed. points. Shall we not occupy it with Even if they could give the education an institution that will be a source of desired they can not furnish the true light and civilization and moral upstandard of morals and ideals of lift for the whole country? A quicklife, or build character requisite for the witted, able people are struggling upregeneration of the country. The ward toward constitutional governmission schools can and do. ment, free institutions and twentieth century enlightenment. Unaided, they H we could develop and expand our are doomed to stumble and fall. Now present plant the attendance would be is the time to lend a hand. multiplied. If we could add college

SMITH. AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM *

EDITORIAL Now, as perhaps never before, the the midst of civilization yet practically question of the best methods for the a stranger to it. His schooling covered conduct of evangelistic meetings is at most six or eight weeks, during widely discust. Meanwhile, the times which he learned little more than his furnish a living illustration who com- letters. He got an unconscious trainmends himself even to the most cau- ing, however, for his mind, in his tious and conservative, so that such habits of quick observation, and for his men as Dr. Campbell Morgan, and heart in love for his parents-the death even Dr. Alexander Maclaren,-facile of his mother, while he was a boy, princeps among preachers-give him leaving a void never filled and awaking unqualified sanction. all his latent capacities of affection, <lnd of sympathy for the motherless. Observers of his career and readers Her death was pathetic, being due to of his life story, will be able to learn smallpox, with its isolation. Her hussuch secrets of his success as may be band, devoted to her, could not let her capable of statement in words, there die without at least a word about her always being, in true work for God, a future prospects; and tho as yet himresiduum that evades even self-anal- self .half-blindly groping after God, ysis, and is as subtle as the perfume sitting by his dying wife, he sought to of a flower. But three facts are prom- point her to the Cross. He asked her inent and are well illustrated: A man if she thought of God, and tried to can do much for himself, for others, pray; and she replied that she did, and for God, if he will. but that "a black hand" seemed to come before her, showing her all her Gipsy Smith had to do much for evil doing and ~hutting out all hope himself, for few have less of what the of mercy. world calls favorable opportunity. He is one of those "self-made" men that Then he told her that God would do not, as Horace Greeley said of some forgive, that Christ had died for sinof this class, "adore their maker." His ners, and was ready to save her. This popular cognomen, "Gipsy," is true to he did not yet know experimentally: his origin, for he was born, forty-six it was the echo of a gospel message years ago, in a gipsy tent, near Epping heard from a prison chaplain, while Forest, England, of parents who could serving out a three months' sentence, neither read nor write. Whatever be unjustly; but love taught the lips to the gipsy virtues, Bible knowledge and tell all he had heard, and it was godly living are not· among them. enough. She embraced and kissed Without being commonly guilty of him, and better still, laid hold on the grave crimes, they are given to petty life-line he threw out, and soon was thefts, and appropriate camping singing a chorus she had heard the grounds and pastures, or whatever children sing on a village green twenty suits their wants for the time, and ply years before: their traditional trade of fortunetelling, as a bait for the shillings of the "I have a Father in the Promised Land! "gorgios." My Savior calls me; I must go To meet Him in the Promised Land I'· Rodney Smith, the boy, grew up in • Gipsy Smith-An Autobiography. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1906. So simple and easy to learn is the point the way to God's free banquet substance of God's gospel! board!

((Mother's dead 1" were two words Shortly after, Cornelius Smith bared that opened the boy's heart to his need his heart to his two brothers, only to of One who never dies, a sense of void find them in like straits. The same unfilled till Jesus was enthroned and God was, in His own strange way, enshrined there, years after. Her leading them all by a like thirst to the death prepared his father, too, for Him one fountain of life. They thought that who alone can bind up a broken heart. if they should go to some church, they He had promised her to be good to the might find what they needed, and so motherless bairns, and felt his need they started. On their way they stopt of God to live by, as she did to die at a far more familiar place-a beer by. That sermon of the prison chap- shop-and blurted out to the landlady lain, on The Good Shepherd, that gave the inward craving for something bet- him his message for the dying wife, ter than beer; and again, curiously inspired his own cry for help. Had enough, the Lord had been there be- there been any man to guide him fore them, and she, too, was athirst then, as Philip 1id the eunuch, he also for salvation. She brought to them would have gone on his way rejoicing, Pilgrim's Progress, and there was read but years passed before he found the to them the story of Christian, losing wicket gate. The boy, Rodney, looked his load at the Cross, and they saw heavenward because his mother had that this was what they sought for.

gone that way, going to her grave to Then, on Sunday, as the preacher weep there, and sticking in the green spoke, he seemed to point at Cornelius mound the scarf-pin that was his only Smith as he said: "He died for thee I"

valuable possession, as one would plant and when, at the after-meeting, he a forget-me-not. asked him, "Are you saved?" he cried The wild man in his father was for- out, "No! that's what I want," and the ever tamed. Drinking and swearing way of life was explained to him. And he must abandon, and while yet in the so the Lord was leading him, tho as thick of the fight with these foes, he yet there was not the. full and final tried to pray, not only without a help- choice of Christ. .

ing human hand, but with the Book Poaching on another's pastures is of God a sealed book from his inability a habit of these nomads. But Corne- to read. A sister who for a time was lius Smith was not easy about it; and in his caravan, and could spell her way one day as he went, at early morn to a little in the New Testament, read fetch his horses, he said to himself: about Calvary until he felt that some- "This is the last known sin I will ever how his sins were laid on Jesus, and commit." He was now very near the the dawn of faith began. How to keep Kingdom, for he was putting away the his vow to his dying wife he knew not. sin that was hindering. He told his Could it be that strength as well as companions that he was done with pardon came with salvation? How roaming and with wrong-doing, and sad that souls should starve in the sold his horse, resolved not to move midst of plenty, for lack of a finger to further without finding God. A work-

man on the road invited him to a mis- reappear in nobler work than selling sion hall, and .when he started for the . tin-pans and clothes-pins. For example, meeting he warned his children not to he knew how to commend his wares look for his return till he was "con- to the buyer and how to stick to him verted"-tho they wondered what that till he made a bargain, as now he could mean. Reaching the crowded makes his message winning and per- hall they saw him march to the front severes until a soul surrenders. There as the congregation were singing, were also a boldness and frankness in the boy that are reflected in the man, "I do believe, I now believe, as when he defended himself in a po- That Jesus died for me"; lice court for selling without a license, on the ground that he was too young and as his children saw him fall to the to get a license and too poor to get a floor, unconscious, they shouted, "Our living without selling, No wonder he father's dead!" The "old man" was was let off with a nominal fine!

dead, but he presently leaped up and Even his misdemeanors taught him cried, "I am converted"; then went lessons. Once he was caught in a raid back to his wagon to witness to his on a plum-tree and, as the irate owner'

family how that chorus had brought gript his ear, he read for his benefit him the peace of a present faith in the the prohibition board he could not Crucified, and had made him a new read-"Whosoever is found trespass- man. Then he fell on his knees and ing will be dealt with," etc.; and he made his first family prayer. There never needed anyone to tell him after- was no sleeping that night for the ward what "whosoever" means. The singing of that chorus, which Rodney kind but firm discipline of his father found himself joining. Next morn- taught him also how disobedience ing the father feeling he must be a brought a flogging, and prepared him confessor, if he were a convert, went to understand the majesty of a higher to the camp to tell what God had Law and the Fatherhood of God.

done for his soul, and thirteen more Once, with capacious pockets full of found Christ that morning, his two stolen eggs, running to avoid arrest, brothers among them. He was so he fell and lost his booty-his trousers dead in earnest that he even sold his the worse for the loss-and felt that fiddle, because fiddling and drinking sin finds one out, and .makes one flee had been so linked in his life that when no man pursueth. Again, he he felt he could not handle a fiddie crept into a circus tent only to find till he was strong enough to make a himself in a dismal horse-shed under "hallelujah fiddle" of it, as he did the seats, with a policeman prowling later on. about for trespassers. And so the We have dwelt somewhat on these Lord's sovereignty is seen throughout details in the father's life- because of his whole life-story, choosing and lead- their relation to the boy, who accounts ing out into service this humble gipsy the father's character as a disciple the lad, and training him as He would.

main force that shaped his life. Happily gipsy morals are not so low It was not the only secret of his suc- that the grosser vices sapped the boy's cess. Even as a boy he had traits that life, poisoning imagination and mem-

GIPSY SMITH, AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM I79

ory, and debauching conscience, sexual of Bunyan was in everybody's mouth, sins being rare among these wanderers. he gazed at his statue, longing to be As has been hinted, the gipsy tent good like him and wondering if he and wagon became to Rodney univer- might get beyond his gipsy wagon and sity and theological school, with his aimless life, and guide some pilgrim, converted father principal teacher of too. He had an idea that religion be- godliness and usefulness. That life- gins at the head of the family and goes the same on Sundays and week-days, down by regular steps; and he had a in public and private, whether singing strange sense of responsibility, lest the hymns or bearing sorrows-was a mystic blessing, blocked in him, should heavenly flower that filled the home fail to descend to his little sister, Tilly.

with fragrance. It led even the grand- And so various motives urged him on parents to Christ, and a great-uncle, to the decision: "I will be a Christian,"

nearly a century old. It was from the tho he did not at once, like his father, first essentially soul-saving. The bear his witnes~. He found that, only father's soul was on fire and the fire when committal and confession go to- must find vent; and a field was hired gether does assurance walk between.

at twenty-five pounds a year, that When Faith bears testimony, feeling is gipsy tents might be pitched round a not far off. Thirty years ago the boy mission tent as the tribes about the of sixteen started on the joint career Tabernacle. of convert and confessor, and the Rodney Smith was thus, in boyhood, "warmth in his heart" of which he confronted with a simple model of told his "daddy," has never given place primitive piety and evangelism. He ·to coldness.

saw an uneducated gipsy father find Gipsy Smith's education has been Christ, 'and that same day began a mostly in the simple school of Christ.

mission, first to his own family, then "The fear of the Lord" he found liter- his fellows in camp, the circle widen- ally "the beginning of knowledge," for ing more and more to reach all who conversion proved even to his intellect needed a Savior, and waiting for no an awakening and an inspiration. He other preparation or education than felt -a new alertness and capacity for what is found in a new heart, willing acquisition. He began to spell, and so to tell of Jesus even with stammering to read his Bible-and no longer tongue. wrong side up! and to see opening Of course revivals followed-had before him a vista of possible useful- not a revival been in progress from the ness as a preacher. Soon he could first? No chance was lost to preach boast a three-volume library-an Eng- Christ. Even when dragged off to lish dictionary and Eadie's Bible dic- jail for no just cause, Cornelius Smith tionary, besides God's Word; and so preached a sermon "a mile and a half this encyclopedia of God had two keys long" to the officers on the way; and to unlock-one for the words and then by songs, like Saul and Silas, the other for the facts-which three turned the lockup into an advertising books were as rifle and knapsack to a agency. soldier. His questioning mind was The God of the father was leading finding an answer to inquiry and stor- the boy. At Bedford, where the story ing up information and molding itself

anew, under new impressions. He be- We may pass rapidly over the rest gan to practise preaching in a turnip- of this charming life-story, which hap- field, where, tho his congregation pily has, we hope, many yet unwritten stayed and did not fall asleep, it proved chapters. He had his trials of fitting unimpressible. It was a proud day to his new surroundings and overcom- when he found fifteen shillings in his ing antagonisms. What training he "Bible-box," gathered by himself in lacked his new university of work for pennies, but a prouder day when he souls supplied. Practise trained his found in his own voice a talent to be mind for thought and tongue fbr invested for his Master, and the gipsy speech. The talent of industry made boy. learned the "singing sermons," up for the genius of native endowment.

still so used of God. His memory be- His tact in meeting obstacles is well came another storehouse to which he illustrated by his early fashion of committed such shining jewels as the jumping over the fences of hard words great leading chapters of vicarious in public reading of scriptures. Seeing atonement, gracious Invitation and a longer strange word ahead, he Love for the Lost-Isaiah liii and lv, paused to comment on what he had and Luke xv. already read; then resumed reading He was not yet eighteen when Will- on the other side of the hard word!

iam Booth "discovered him," as Sir then at leisure mastered the linguistic David Brewster did Faraday, and in eni&ma with the help of his library.

a meeting called out the "gipsy boy," But, better than all, he was always encouraging his timidity by suggesting on the hunt for souls, and always ex- a "solo," when his agitation might pected to bag his game. As he had have prevented a speech. A bystander taken up God's work at God's call, he bade him "keep his heart up," which counted on God's help. His faith was led him to rejoin, "It's in my mouth simple enough not to know that already! Where do you want it?" The "doubt" is supposed to be a "sign of laugh this excited relieved embarrass- a great mind!" He loves the universal ment and left the lad free for his first term of invitation, "whosoever," and little address-an outline of his life- . he linked with it the "wheresoever"

story. and "whensoever" of opportunity. His Booth saw the buds of promise and tongue talked of Christ so naturally asked him to join the "Christian Mis- and easily that men found themselves sion." It was a turning-point. With under a charm. His ready wit had a his three big books, the garb of civil- retort where only ridicule can master ization and an empty "box" for the a difficult situation, and his downright sake of his new dignity, he left the candor and earnestness won him a gipsy wagon forever, tho in his new hearing; and so after connection with "gorgio" dress he feIt as if "dipt in -the Salvation Army, and other good starch and hung up by the hair of work with others, he was led out into his head to dry." The seed was falling an independent career of evangelism, into the ground to die, not to abide for which the whole church may well alone but bring forth much fruit. bless God.

IS THE MATTER WITH CUBA?

BY REV. J. MILTON GREENE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions Cuba is suffering from a case of State governments, in city and coun- acute moral starvation and until this try. To us, who live in these eman- is recognized in Church and State and cipated Spanish colonies, it seems until the proper moral nutrition is ad- passing strange that the chairman of ministered, there will be no hope for the Lake Mohonk Conference should the island so far as self-government is have condemned our American evan- concerned. Moral appetite there is, gelical churches for establishing mis- and wherever the truth as it is in sions in our dependencies, adding that Jesus, is presented in simple form to the Roman Catholic Church had a the people, they seize upon it eageriy. superb organization and equipment All that is needed is the multiplication for doing this work. As to her or- in due form of our evangelical ganization and elaborate equipment, agencies in schools and churches. In all are agreed, but for what is she or- no missionary field have the fruits of ganized and how does she use her labor appeared more promptly or equipment? It is no lack of charity abundantly than here. to say that judged by the fruits of her We have recently known Cuba as administration in these colonies for a country in which rebellion against more than four centuries, where her constituted authority was rampant, power has been undisputed and her revolution was rife and lawlessness sway absolute, she has failed alto- was wide-spread and we have asked gether to adopt as her program the ourselves and the civilized world has conception which Jesus had of his mis- asked, why this condition of things? sion as explained in the Nazareth The U. S. Government sent two of synagog. As a church she has mis- her ablest statesmen here to ascertain erably failed and presents to the world the causes of the outbreak and the to-day the example of a stupendous result was American intervention as trust, claiming as she does a monopoly the only solution of the vexmg of grace and dispensing it on her own problem. terms. Why is it that we have 185,- Probing to the bottom the revolu- 000 persons in Cuba who write them- tionary ulcer, its origin was found in selves down as illegitimate children?

the moral condition of the people as Why have we 67,000 families consti- the result of four hundred years of tuted without the sanction of either Spanish domination leavened with Church Or State? Why is it that four- Jesuitical principles, and regardless of fifths of our male adults are unable to the intellectual and ethical well-being read, and of our women probably of the masses. All the grievances of seven-eighths? Why was it possible the revolutionary leaders, and which for the soldiers in the late war for in- were in effect recognized by our Com- dependence to be defrauded of $35,- missioners as just, revealed a lament- 000,000, receiving only $15,000,000 of able and wide-spread lack of honesty, the $50,000,000 voted them by the integrity, truthfulness and justice Government? Why are the great among high and low, in Federal and ,churches and cathedrals almost de-

serted by the people and especially by organized to perpetuate ignorance, to the men, except on some great festal discredit Christianity to sanction imoccasion? Why in spite of historical morality, to propagate error and to precedent, social prestige and immense exemplify avarice, sensuality and wealth are the Romish clergy, so gen- hypocrisy. erally distrusted in their private char- The American Government can eduacter and regarded as self-seeking? cate and legislate, but only the Church Why are insincerity, untruthfulness. of Christ with her open Bible and and impurity of life so common even other spiritual agencies can effectually among' the devotees of Romanism? prepare the people for self-govern- Why has enthusiasm for light and ment. If we are to judge of the civilliberty in the land taken the direction ization of a people by the diffusion of of skepticism and infidelity instead of education, by the family life, by the being guided by the truth as it is in public morality which prevails, by the Jesus? The only just inference to be laws in force and by the administradrawn by one who is thoroughly con- tion of justice, few countries are more versant with actual conditions in Cuba in need of Christian missions than is that the ancestral religion here was these emancipated Spanish colonies.

RELIGIOUS. CONDITIONS IN CUBA BY SYLVESTER JONES, GIBARA, CUBA Missionary of the American Friends The prayers that the Spanish Amer- island. Altho it was hampered by the ican nations might be opened for union of Church and State, that union Gospel teaching have been answered was of its own choice. with a suddenness that has fairly startled the church. Every year sees 2. The Papacy has been favored in new opportunities in these fields and having among its leaders many able the march of political events is almost and devout men. daily bearing to the Christian people of the United States new obligations 3. During all these years the people for the evangelization of the unen- have been remarkably loyal to the lightened people in these Southern Church. There has been no general countries. falling away such as took place in Europe during the Protestant Refor- An impartial study of the influence mation, nor such as led to the more of Roman Catholicism in Cuba may recent Aglipay movement in the Phil- shed light upon the entire problem ippines. now confronting Protestant Christians. Anyone who wishes to study the real 4. The friars and monks have not results of papal teachings and prac- been a disturbing element in the re- . tises will find Cuba a field admirably ligious life of Cuba. adapted to that purpose. 5. It has not been vexed by. the I. For almost four hundred years presence of heathen aborigines to per- Romanism had' a free hand in that vert the doctrines and practises of the faithful as has been true in some other Latin American countries.

CONDITIONS IN

6. The efforts of Roman Cathol- papacy, the idea of which the Protest- icism have been untrammeled b~ the ant Harnack calls "the greatest and presence of any considerable Protest- most humane idea which the middle.

ant following until after the Spanish- age produced," had a- beneficent in- American War. fluence in the development of that In view of these facts it would al- island? Let us notice, first, the alleged most seem that Cuba, from the stand- beneficent influence of Romanism in point of the Romanist, was an ideal Cuba. '

country for the highest development I. Whatever religious development of his religion; indeed some high took place before the American inter- vention with the Cuban people, they owe externally, at least, to the Roman Catholic teaching and practise.

2. The most casual observer can not fail to note, what years of study will confirm, that despite the seeming indifference, Roman Catholicism not only dominates the religious practises of the people, but is woven into the very warp and woof of the entire social fabric. The most glorious holi- days are saints days, such as the day of Corpus Christi, St. John's Day, the days of St. Peter and St. Paul, All Saint's Day, Christmas, etc., each of THE FRIENDSI CHAPEL AT BANES, CUBA which has a religious significance, but with a decided emphasis on its social prelates in their pastoral letters have features. Every city has its patron freely spoken of it as such. saint to protect it. Saints days are to To Cuba as to other newly-discov- that people what birthdays are to ered territory there came, side by side Americans, only they are more inter- with the explorer and adventurer, the ested in their observance than is gen- self-sacrificing priest. He shared the erally true of Americans.

adversity and prosperity of the col- The carnival days have a decided onist and planter alike. When cities relation to religious observances; even were founded, the church edifice was the Holy Week itself, with all its so- built in the center, an imposing struc- lemnities, has that connected with its ture about which clustered the homes, observance which gives it a decided truthfully symbolizing religion as the social aspect. Baptisms and marriages, center of their life. The clergy were while sacraments of the Church, are reverenced and obeyed. Until recent also important social events. How- years their prestige went unchallenged, ever it may have been in the past, to- and very few questioned their right to day the social influence of the Roman eat bread from the public board. Catholic Church in Cuba far exceeds What does Cuba owe to Roman Ca- its power as a religion.

. tholicism ? Has that institution, the 3. It is alleged by the friends of

Romanism that it has served as a re- devptees a religious consolation that is straint to the passions of men; that to them of inestimable value. To the the threatened anathemas and pur- Romanist it is a thing of no small gatorial fires, the scorching flames of esteem to have all his theological diffi- which are usually pictured at the en- culties settled for him by those whom trance to the churches, has tended to he considers as experts, and to have make men bridle their lower natures his spiritual diet arranged by special- and live lives of sobriety, honesty and ists. The ministrations of the Church charity. That it has in some measure are intended to avail at every great accomplished this can not be ques- crisis in life. This is clearly shown tioned. That it has always conduced in the seven sacraments of the Church, to the highest good is certainly open an explanation of which is given in the to challenge. following translation from Gaumes' Catechism: 4. It is also alleged that Romanism has engendered a wholesome respect (I) Baptism.-A sacrament that takes for legally cOQstituted authority, not away original sin, makes us Christians, sons merely ecclesiastical, but parental and of God and the Church. It takes away all governmental as well. The great num- voluntary sin committed before receiving it. ber of political disturbances and at- It remits all punishments merited for sin. tempted revolutions would seem to It is impossible to be saved without being disprove this assertion. The answer baptized. to this objection is that the passionate and impetuous character of the people (2) Confirmation.-A sacrament that inwould have led them into the wildest fuses in us the Holy Spirit, with all its anarchy had they not been held in sub- gifts and makes us perfect. jection by their religious leaders. At all events it must be acknowledged that (3) Eucharist.-A sacrament that conone of the principal assets of the de- tains truly, really and substantially the body, vout Romanist is respect for authority. blood, soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ under the species or a!>pearance of 5. The attitude of the clergy toward bread and wine. It gives us the life of the the unfortunate classes has had much new Adam. to commend it, and in some cases it has been notably praiseworthy. This (4) Penance-A sacrament instituted by is especially true as regards slavery. our Lord Jesus Christ to forllive the sins They secured legislation which pre- committed after baptism. No sin, however vented the enslavement of the original great, remains unremitted when this sacranatives, and they did much to mitigate ment is properly received. the condition of the African slave and were influential in securing the final (5) Extreme Unction.-A sacrament incomplete abolishment of slavery. stituted by our Lord for the spiritual and corporal relief of the sick. It purifies the 6. The character of their religion different senses anointed, and takes away has tended to polish the manners of the the sins of which they were the instruments. people. They have an urbanity; both of carriage and address, unusual in (6) Orders.-A sacrament which gives those of equal social standing. power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and gives grace to perform it holily. These 7. Roman Catholicism gives to its orders confer upon the priests two powers, one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

(7) Matrimony.-:.A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Before turning to facts of another

OUS CONDITIONS IN CUBA

class, it may be well to review briefl y ance of a home in H eaven, and as those things which have made the Ro- sure an escape from the torments of man Catholic Church influential in hell. Cuba. It has given to them the highest they have in art, its music is the That has been said in the preceding sweetest their ears have ever heard, pages might lead one, unacquainted it provides abundance of social pleas- with the actual conditions, to expect ures, it binds them in alliances with to find in Cuba a people highly detheir fellows by ties that are stronger veloped religiously and with moral and than those of kindred, its splendid cer- educational attainments which would leave nothing to be desired .

TBB lI"RIBNDS' )(ISSION AT POTRBRn.LO, CUBA.

Tbl, building I. rented 18 an out-station. The miSSion fs suppor ted by tbe Christian Endeavor Society at Gfbara emonies, mysterious and solemn chant- Exactly the opposite seems to be ings, awaken feelings of awe and rev- . true. Perhaps no human institution erence ; the images of the virgin and has made higher claims than the the saints are substituted for the idols Roman Catholic Church, and there are 'of a cruder paganism. Seen in the few, at least of those bearing the name blaze of scores of flaming tapers, and of Christian, that have more utterly thTGugh drifting wreathes of incense failed when given full sway. More exhaling rich perfumes, the images of than one-third of the 'children in the Rome, drest in royal garments, seem island are born out of wedlock, while Divine "to eyes unfed by splendor. " two-thirds of the population are unable Besides all this the common people to read and write. Individual initiative have a commendable desire to be in in almost every line of human enterthe favor of God, to have the assur- prise has been held in abeyance by the

retarding influences of prevailing re- Santiago. In a district embracing ligious practises. more than 30,000 people there was but These influences may be classified one priest. Four years had passed under five heads: since a sermon had been preached in I. The priesthood. The priests are all that district. The priest confined entrenched in an authority which they himself entirely to baptisms, marriages claim by divine appointment and which and the celebration of the mass. On they use to surfeit themselves and stated days he would go to the villages stultify the people. Ripaldes Cate- round about. At such times the parents chism, which is circulated among those in the vicinity would bring their chil- people, says, "The Son of God has put dren to be baptized, lovers would in the priests' power the keys of plight their nuptial vows, and mass heaven, and in his hands are deposited would be celebrated for the souls of the treasures of faith. All the spir- those who had died in the interval itual and eternal interests of humanity, since the last visit. For each of these all the value of the blood of Jesus services he charged a price and usually Christ, all the work of sanctification after such trips he would be enabled and salvation of men, are in the to deposit a few hundreds of dollars priests' care." in the bank as the metallic result of With all their claims to power, they such pastoral care of his flock. Re- fail to recognize the need of uplifting cently the archbishop visited the dis- the common people. The Report of trict, it being the first time in nineteen the United States Census of Cuba, years that the children had had the 1899, Spanish Edition, makes the fol- opportunity of being confirmed. The lowing observation: "The Spanish edict went forth calling the young clergy has been rigorously opposed to people and children to the confirmation the liberty of conscience, to the gen- service. Thousands came and a spe- eralization of public education and to cial wholesale rate was made of twen- every effort on the part of the people t)'-five cents per head.

to establish a government of their 2. Ritualism. Irreverence is the own." Aside from infrequent sermons, son and superstition is the daughter of almost the only attempt at religious ritualism. A religion that consists of instruction is to teach the children cat- nothing more than an elaborate system echisms and prayers by rote, it being of rites can not fail to produce one or intended that they should be accepted the other of these. In Cuba they botb.

as truth regardless of whether they or abound. A considerable proportion of their elders understand one whit of the men look upon the celebration vf what they contain. The priesthood is mass as the enactment of a beautiful as a broker's agency, professing to be comedy with no more truth in it than the only one that can deal in Heaven's in fables or folk-lore. Such religious securities ( ?) and the priests carefully exercises they consider helpful to chil- deal them out in proportion to the dren and women, because it serves as ability or willingness of their patrons a restraint to the former and as a con- to pay. solation to the latter.

In the year 1900, the writer lived in Another class of people, failing to the northern part of the Province of find soul satisfaction in these empty

CONDITIONS IN

forms, are driven to put their trust in with a rope and let him head downspiritualism. Seances, with their ac- ward into the welI, then we will have companiment of spirit rappings and a sure miracle." And she added as if ghost manifestations, are frequent. in positive proof, "I have in this way Elaborate schemes of transmigration obtained several prizes at the San of souls are propounded. The dronings Domingo Lottery." of the witch-doctors, as they practise their art, are a travesty of the chant- 4 Penance and almsgiving. Altho ings of the priests. penance may have been intended to serve a higher purpose, it has proved But if irreverence is the son and to be principally a means of increasing superstition is the daughter, then im- the power of the priesthood and of morality is the Ishmael of ritualism. stultifying those who practise it. The teaching of a sacramental salvation does absolutely nothing to elevate Almsgiving as taught by the Romanthe morals of the people, and as the ists makes- begging a holy thing and history of indulgences testify, may places a serious barrier in the way of lead them to the grossest immoralities. an adequate eleemosynary work.

3. Saint worship. The Roman 5. Celibacy. The exalting of cel- Church ostensibly encourages saint ibacy degrades the home. The priest worship and abhors idolatry; in reality who knows nothing of the responsibilsaint worship becomes idol worship. ity of parenthood is declared to be The devout Romanist, who bows be- more holy than the father who by infore the image of the virgin, as truly dustry and frugality rears his family worships that image as does the pagan to serve God in honesty and integrity. Chinaman the image before which he The virgin within the seclusion of the bows. In the southern part of the cloister is declared to be more pleasing Province of Santiago, near the copper to God than the mother who by the mines, is the famous Virgin del Cobre, greatest of self-sacrifice rears her image of the Virgin Mary, reputed to family to bless the community. By have performed wondrous miracles. It these unnatural lives, society is deis not even St. Mary in heaven that prived of what might be an uplifting they think of as having performed the element, and they oftentimes give ocmiracles; it is that particular image. casion for scandalous rumors; and in Hence long and toilsome journeys, for a country of lax moral standards, it the purpose of invoking its blessing, must be confest that such rumors are are made to the shrine where it is kept. not always without foundation.

This image worship, especially Present Conditions and Tendencies among ignorant people, often becomes ludicrous. A certain woman, a devotee With the passing of the Spaniard of St. Anthony, gave the following ex- the Church found itself deprived of planation of her method of obtaining the revenues from the State. The his favor: "You will notice," she said, cemeteries passed from its control and pointing to his image, "that I keep him became municipal burying grounds. without fiowers-a punishment for his The Protestants firmly planted their laziness. The best way to force him work in every city of importance and , to do miracles is to tie him by the feet thousands have already turned to the new faith. Not least among the en-

emies of the old regime is the spirit the priests will gradually become more of freedom and independence which liberal in their methods can not be is in the very atmosphere of the young doubted. But wht<ther the change will republic. The struggle with these new come before the masses have been problems is now on within the Church. swept from their Roman moorings can Shall a firm stand be taken for the old not now be fully predicted. tyrranical domination or shall place be given to larger liberty? On the sur- John Fiske has said that the policy face, the question appears to be this: of the Spaniard to keep unity of re- Shall the old ideas be insisted upon ligious thought in his dominions, is a ,even at the risk of scattering many of terrible delusion. He continues, "Per- their flock or shall the other alternative haps we are not entitled to blame the be accepted, the Americanization of Spaniard too severely when we reflect the Church? It appears to them to be that even among ourselves, in spite of a question of the lesser of two evils. all the liberalizing influences to which There are tendencies in both direc- the English race has so long been sub- tions. The Spanish priests still cling jected, the lesson is only just begin- to their old methods and will perhaps ning to be learned that variety in re- for years to come. To them freedom ligious beliefs is not an evil, but a of thought in religious matters is a positive benefit to a civilized commun- dangerous thing. On the other hand, ity, whereas uniformity in belief an American bishop has had his res- should be dreaded as tending toward idence in the island for some time. Chinese narrowness and stagnation. Preaching has become much more fre- This is the true lesson of Protestant- , quent and Sunday-schools have been ism, and it is through this lesson, how- formed in many of the churches. But ever imperfectly learned, that Protest- the question is far from settled. That antism has done so much to save the world from torpor and paralysis.", THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY C. F. SECORD, CHICHICASTENANGO, GUATEMALA There are in Guatemala some 350,- carpentry. While many of them are 000 members of the Quiche tribe, lo- under a nominal obedience to the cated in the western and extreme Church of Rome, the majority follow northern portion of the republic. the ancient customs in regard to wor- These people are descendants of the ship, and have their own priest or ancient Toltecs and are related to the wizards, who are old men and the great Maya race of Yucatan, Mexico. leaders of their strange mixture of Unlike most of the aborigines of North devil and fire worship. These wizards America, those of Central America are are much feared and are held in great remarkably industrious, and engage in reverence. Nor is this fear ungrounded, agriculture, weaving woolen and cot- as the wizards are most unscrupulous ton goods. They are also proficient and often cause the unhappy victims in many of the useful arts, such as of their displeasure to go insane by

RUlNBD TEMPLE, BUILT BY BARTOLOJd: DE LA CASAS, SACAPULAS. CIIlNTRAL

QUlcuJ!l INDIANS 'WORSHIPING A CROSS IN THE RUINBD TBHPLII OB' LA CASAS, CIIlNTRAL AMERICA 189

giving them certain concoctions of Then the word came to Tcpen Gucumatz plants whose virtues and antidotes in the shades of night; it spoke to Gucu- l1latz and said him: " It is time to consult, to corr<;ider, to meet and hold counsel to- gether, to join speech and wisdom to light the way and for mutual guidance." And the name of this is Hmacan, the Voice which sounds; the Voice of Thunder is the first; the second is the Flash of Light; the Lightning is the third. These three are the heart of heaven, and they descended to Gucumatz at the moment when he was con-. sidering the work of creation. Know that this water will retire and give place to land, which shall appear everywhere; there shall be light in the heaven and in the earth; but we have yet made no being who shall respect and honor us. They spoke and the land appeared because of them. This is the beginning of the story of thuse who were formerly in the land that is called Quiche. There begins and commences the knowledge of the earlier times, the origin and begin- ning of all done in the Quiche State, in the home of Quiche men.

AN (lUGE OF GOD , TIIB FATHER, WORSBIPED IN MANY It is a curious fact that their god TOWNS OF THE QUICHE lfATION and creator should be Gucumatz, the they alone know. They also often kill their enemies outright.

Great herds of cattle are cared for by the Indians in some districts, and '

IlUlldreds of thousands of sheep (most- ly black) are pastured on the moun- tain-sides. The Quiches once possest an extensive literature, and hundreds of youths were annually educated at the college which was situated in the an- cient capital, some twelve miles from Chichicastenango. The evil work of Spain and Rome has been too well done, and to-day the Quiches can not read their own hngu3.g~. This lan- guage is very beautiful, but there are two distinct kinds-one spoken by the THE RUlI HA.BIT AMONG TlilC QUIOHe INDIA.NS common peopIe, and one only used by ThIs habit I. destroyIng the IndIans 01 Central Amerlc& the priestly and ruling classes. great coiled serpent! The modern The Quiche account of the creation Q"uiches fear the Evil One, but have is as follows: vague ideas of another world, being

THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL

principally the knowledge of the ex- established in Tatonicapan, thirty istence of hell (Xibalba), but they can miles from here, and the eight have really be considered materialists. been baptized. MallY other towns are The Quiches, as also those of the visited from time to time, and there other tribes, are rapidly being de- are believers scattered throughout the entire Quiche country. Many idols dis- placed from hearts and homes have been destroyed, and as we are now . known and respected by the people, we expect greater harvests in the fu- ture. As' soon as a missionary physi- cian arrives, we hope to be able to erect a hospital, and thus extend the medical work which for nearly six years we have carried on alone. There is no doubt that medical work is most productive of fruit among aboriginal moralized by rum, and we hope for the A.. QUICHE INDIA N SPINNING 'WOOL day when this enlightened government, under the control of President peoples. In the United States there Estrado Cabrera, who is the ablest is one physician to every three hunruler since General Barrios, will take dred, while in Guatemala there is not the necessary steps to protect the 1,- one among nearly half a million souls. 250,000 aborigines of Guatemala from the rum fiend.

In November, 1900, my wife and I began active work in Chichicastenango, in the center of the great Quiche nation, and have been privileged to see some fruit from our labors. A mission station has been built and there is a congregation of some seventy or eighty people, fifteen of whom have been baptized. Work has also been

PRACTICAL RESULTS OF

BY MC'LAIN W. DAVIS, UTAH Vhen a great iceberg floats down ship, what heavenly living might not from the frozen North and its tower- be expected as the reasonable result. ing walls of crystal excite admiration and at the same time menace shipping, The teachings of Mormonism may only a small part of the frozen danger be expected to find expression in the is visible. This is the case with Mor- lives of its adherents and it is not unmonism. Much may be seen, but the reasonable to inquire as to the truth of major part of the Mormon menace to the assertion so frequently made by Christian civilization does not appear speakers in the Salt Lake Tabernacle, to a casual observer. The elaborated that Mormons are the freest, best, and system may be understood by a stu- purest people in the world. It is even. dent, but the influence of that teaching reasonable to ask whether the highest is not always easily discerned. This and best in human effort and life can fruitage is distributed through a mul- be expected from the teaching and' ex-. titude of lives and crops out in all the ample of the Mormon leaders. relations of life. Materia1ise Right thinking and right living are indissoluble. Therefore any system of The Mormon system is materialism thought by which life shall be ruled, incarnate. The results of this teaching must abide the test of producing right are evident both in individuals and in conduct. The claims of Mormonism communities. The materialistic nature as a system of thought and ethics are of the system is more or less familiar so large and so dogmatic that we have to the people of the United States. a right to expect from its adherents an The president and apostles of the unusual degree of rectitude in life and church, wlth other. high ecclesiastical conduct. 'officers, are presidents and directors of various corporations, many of them Mormons assert most strongly that church owned, engaged in a variety of the "Church of Latter-day Saints" is commercial enterprises ranging from a perfect copy-of the heavenly pattern. making salt and shoes, to the selling The hierarchy on earth is an exact of whisky and automobiles. model of that in the heavens; polygamy on earth is only a reflection of Polygamy is practised to-day by celestial relations. '. The Mormon apos- many of the apostles, officials and tles are said to be as divinely chosen members of. the Mormon church, and and as fully inspired as were the by its president, Joseph F. Smith, who twelve selected by Christ. All the has at least five homes and wives that leaders of the church are inspired and he can call his own. Nor is it true their direction of the church is divine. that the church has receded from the It is easy to see that authority is a teaching of. or belief in polygamy. word written large i? the Mormon This hateful and home-destroying invocabulary. With this extraordinary stitution is in no small degree the connection with the things heavenly, corner-stone of Mormonism. It can and such a plethora of inspired leader- not be co~sistently surrendered. To do so would be to repudiate the early leaders of the church-especially the Another effect of this materialism founder, Joseph Smith, Jr.-and to put is the inordinate craving for pleasure away the alleged foundation for future on the part of the younger generation exaltation and glory. During the of Mormons. When a missionary Smoot investigation in Washington .starts out to convert the outside world, it was brought out that the Book of in place of a farewell prayer-meeting, Doctrine .and Covenants, believed to it is a common custom to raise contain the revelations given to the money for his expenses by giving a church, and a work of prime authority, public dance. Dances and metry- did not contain the revelation doing makings have been fostered assidu- away with polygamy, commonly ously by the church, and now some of known as the "Manifesto," first issued the older members complain that the in 1890. President Smith assured the young people do not attend the meet- Committee of the Senate that he would ings and support the church as they see to it that the next edition of the should.

Doctrine and Covenants contained the . Materialism does not necessarily "Manifesto." A new edition of this mean thrift and material prosperity; book has been issued since that time, witness the condition of Turkey.

but there is no trace in it of the "Ma-ni- Many Mormon towns and communi- festa," tho the old revelation com- ties are progressive, but in very many manding polygamy is presented as of instances meager use is made of nat~ yore. It is clearly intended that Mor- ural advantages of soil and climate.

mon books shall teach polygamy and One community may be cited as an nothing to the contrary. . example; it is some miles off the rail- As might be expected, the life of the road, but is in a very rich country.

Mormon people flows in materialistic Potatoes can be grown willi little or channels. The shock of this frank no cultivation and are exceedingly materialism comes home occasionally prolific, yet this small community buys to some adherent of the system who most of its potatoes outside. Apples has not yet become accustomed to its rot in the orchards of this place by the full meaning. A bright, well educated hUl1dred bushel while the people buy young woman, who had embraced their vinegar in a distant city and haul Mormonism in Great Britain, was re- it many miles from the nearest freight cently brought to Utah and, as a spe- .station. This place is not unique, for cial honor, was introduced to Pres- many others may be found with sim- ident Smith an9 some of the apostles. ilar conditions.

It would naturally be supposed that Polygamy this direct contact with these ·favored and inspired men would have strength- The example of lawlessness set by ened her faith and made her a more church leaders can not fail to be ob- earnest follower of Joseph Smith, Jr- served and emulated_ Just as the pre- Instead, she declared· that what Wa!L cept that polygamy is discouraged is said to her on this occasion disgusted overshadowed by the open practise of her with Mormonism, and to-day she President Smith and numerous apos- is a happy member of an evangelical tles, so the Mormon precept of obe- Christian church. dience to rulers, governors and laws is

impaired by the practises of the ruling ding polygamy was given to the hierarchy. President Joseph F. Smith world. There have been other cases acknowledged in Washington that he of plural marriage during this same was breaking both human and divine period, tho it is, of necessity, difficult, laws, and that he proposed to continue and frequently impossible, to trace all in this lawless course. Mr. Smith and these ceremonies, since these marseveral apostles of the church were riages are performed in darkened pardoned for their past offenses and rooms, on the high seas, by lonely granted amnesty by Presidents Cleve- roadsides in Mexico, and wherever the land and Harrison, on their cove- curtains of secrecy and stealth are nanting to obey the laws against "un- deemed thick enough to veil the act lawful cohabitation." These solemn from public knowledge. All of this pledges have been shamelessly broken; breeds contempt for human law and the laws of the State of Utah have divine commandments, where it is been trodden under foot; the com- made evident that what has been solmands of God have been violated. emnly paraded as a divine injunction What a singular spectacle is presented doing away with, or suspending, poby these supposed representatives of lygamy is but a hypocritical mask the Almighty breaking His laws and meant only to deceive the outside yet claiming to be in daily communica- world. tion with Him! The population of Utah is found Recently President Smith was fined largely in rural communities and the three hundred dollars in a Salt Lake testimony of President Joseph F. county court for the crime of unlawful Smith and other Mormon chiefs becohabitation. Let it be remembered fore the Senate Committee during the that his forty-third child, whose ad- Smoot investigation, is not familiar to vent led to his prosecution, is illegit- a great multitude of the Mormon imate, and some faint conception may people. This testimony has never be had of the' example set before the been printed or circulated by any people of the Mormon church by this Mormon print. This is conclusive ev- "prophet, seer and revelator." Is it idence that the Mormon authorities ·do to be supposed that such teaching, by not regard this testimony as a trione so eminent in the church, can pass umphant vindication of themselves altogether unobserved and unheeded? which should be spread broadcast When the president of the Mormon among the rank and file of the church. church sets the example of breaking When many Mormons are questioned laws, human and divine, others natu- about President Smith's remarkable rally reason that they may follow the testimony it is found that they know same course. The result is seen in the nothing about it. One intelligent Morimmoral condition of many Mormon mon, who maintained he never heard communities. about this testimony, when assured that. such was in print, said, "Oh, that The evidence in the Smoot inves- does not prove anything; you can tigation was conclusive that at least never tell what these reporters will five apostles had taken new plural say." wives since the "Manifesto" forbid-

19071 THE PRACTICAL RESULTS OF MORMONISM

Bigotry Mormons away from all religious meetings except their own. The order The effect of the Mormon doctrine goes out for Mormons not to attend believed and applied is to foster big- the services held in Christian churches, otry. The common name applied to and it is obeyed. When the Young outsiders by President Joseph F. Men's Christian Association was being Smith and other leaders of the Mor- started in Salt Lake City a number of mon church has been "enemies." In young Mormon men were in the habit a speech at St. George, Utah, Pres- of attending the meetings at the Assoident Smith advised the Saints never ciation headquarters. Suddenly they to sell land to outsiders, boasting that all stopt coming and tj-le inquiries of he never had and never would sell a the secretary met only evasive replies. foot of land to these "enemies;" Such At last he asked one of these young teaching and spirit is worthy of Mo- men when the order had gone out for hammedanism, or of China during the Mormons to stay away from the time of the Boxer outbreak. It has Young Men's Christian Association, been practically effective in causing and the man naively gave him the date Mormons to look upon all non-Mor- when the Mormon bishop had issued mons as aliens. This is a remarkable the orders.. attitude for what is professedly the "true and only church in the whole Mormonism has not yet reached its world" representing the love of God logical and full. fruition, for' it is held in Jesus Christ. There is little social in check by the laws and customs of mingling of Mormons and non-Mor- the United States. But the teachings mons in Utah and Idaho. Mormons are beginning to show results. A sysbear an attitude of aloofness and sep- tem which is giv.en over to materialaration toward those who reside in ism, which fences its followers off their midst, The old Jewish separate- from sympathetic human fellowship ness find,S a modern parallel in Mor- with the rest of the world by high momsm. walls of exclusion and peculiar relig- ious privilege, which fosters and up- Those who openly leave the' Mor- holds systematic lawlessness and mon church for any other faith are pledge-breaking, must fail to develop branded as "apostates," and if they the highest and best of which the race live in a Mormon community they are is capable. The early pioneers of the ostracized and have' the stigma of Mormon faith are rapidly passing social unworthiness put upon them to away. There is much to admire in the such a degree that they might as well sturdy strength and real fervor disbe living among a people of alien played by these primitive Saints. They blood. Where Mormon girls have often brought to the new religion of married non-Mormons petty persecu- Joseph Smith, Jr., the faith, piety and tions have been frequent, One young strength of character which had been woman who left the Mormon faith to formed in Christian families and join a Christian church was cast off churches. The new generation of by her family. This bigotry, which Mormons which is coming forward spares not even the tenderest ties, is has been fed on a different food from responsible for sorrow and heartbreak what their forbears tasted. In them throughout Utah. It is potent to keep

and in their children will be displayed from the loins of Mormonism, well the actual effects of materialism and and good. The seed has been sown; polygamy. It will be demonstrated in the harvest is yet to come, and it will them whether secret rites, oaths made come in this century. Destiny and binding by horrid penalties, polygamy, time will inexorably and with matheand blind obedience to leaders who are matical certainty bring us the legiticonfessedly lawbreakers, will develop mate product of Mormonism. If it is character and make for righteousness. true that "history repeats itself," there The ultimate test of Mormonism will can be no doubt of what the future has be the Mormons. If noble benefactors in store. It is the mission of the of the race, philanthropists, poets, law- Christian Church of America to save givers and statesmen come forth our land from this bitter fruitage.

THE iTALIAN IN AMERICA BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D., ROME, ITALY n. Missionary of the M. Church, r899- The Italian is much in evidence in so rapidly, for her progress is phethese day~. He has come, is coming, nomenal. On that immortal day, Sepand will come to America, and despite tember 20th, 1870, the Pope evacuated all. statements to the contrary, he is the Quirinal palace and became a selfcoming to stay. Not more than five constituted prisoner in the Vatican. per cent. return to Italy and remain This puerile fiction must be kept up to there permanently. In round numbers, maintain his dignity, for if he should 200,000 yearly crowd to the shores of surrender it, he would become a plain the United States. I t is a motley bishop of Rome with no greater augroup and the appalling thing is that thority than any other bishop. The the vast majority are illiterates; but pretensions to temporal power ..secure they are not so undesirable an element his position as pope of all the world. as some think. They are naturally in- Victor Immanuel II. was chosen king telligent, and when they are given an by an overwhelming vote of the opportunity, make a splendid record. Roman people, and began the difficult task of cleaning out the Italian Augean An orator, of considerable reputa- stables. Some noble work was done, tion, was recently heard to remark: but there remains much to do. The "The Italians ?-degenerate sons of sanitary conditions of Rome in the illustrious sires!" That is a prejudiced early seventies were fearful. Without generalization which can not commend paved streets and with an unimproved itself to an intelligent public. Emil sewerage system, this city was the Reich in the Contemporary Review, breeding place for disease, and the exprest the opinion that Italy is to- Roman fever was a natural result of day the most gifted nation of Europe. residence in the Eternal City. Those It was only thirty-six years ago that who have read Storey's "Roba di Italy became a nation and her short Roma" will remember the grewsome pictures he draws of some of the old career has been a brilliant one. No other European nation has advanced

THE ITALIAN IN AMERICA

haunts. The archeologist was angry but this difference often lies in the when the new government undertook customs of the people. We could to pull down some of the old rookeries wish, for instance, that they would and they complained bitterly against comb their children's hair at home, the modern spirit of these vandals, but and not in full view of the passer-by.

this demolition was the best thing that American mothers do this in private, ever happened to Rome. Tourists can but they do it just the same; we might now live there with perfect safety. wish that the Italians would hide in Excellent hygienic conditions obtain their homes many things that they and to-day there is no city in the world now expose on the streets, but we that has a better health record than must understand the spirit of the Rome. So over all the country a great people . before we· condemn them.

improvement was made in sanitary Things which we hold as sacred, the conditions, but in the remote parts Italian counts as natural and secular.

there is much room for further im- An American when he mingles with provement. the Italians is shocked at first by open We must not be too hasty in con- references, in a promiscuous company, demning the Italians as filthy. A gen- to things sacred and deli<;ate; but as eral survey may lead to such a con- soon as he learns the genius. of this clusion, but when we particularize we remarkable people he ceases to crit- do not find such a deplorable condition icize, or at least modifies his criticism.

as we at first imagined. Of course, The illiteracy of the Southern Italian they do not have our knowledge of emigrant is deplorable. About eighty- the laws of hygiene-and we ourselves five per cent. ofthe Italian immigrants have made great advance in recent can neither read nor write, but that is years, as the regulations concerning no fault of the individual. He is quick expectoration in street cars will testify to learn and his children become the -but in general, the average Italian best students in our public schools.

is as clean as the average American The Italian says: "Siamo sotto Ie of the same grade of society. Tes- unghi dei preti." (We are under the timony which I have received from talons of the priests.) It has been the physicians in this country as to the im- deliberate policy of the Roman Church maculate condition of the Italian beds. in Southern Italy to keep the people should have some weight. More than ignorant, and for hundreds of years one settlement-worker has assured me the Pope has ruled the bodies and that in the Italian homes they almost souls of the poverty-stricken, illiterate invariably find four clean walls, while masses. They seek the better land, and one of the New York State commis- we must not close the door of op- sioners for the inspection of factories portunity in their faces, but give them and tenements volunteered his testi- a chance to improve their condition.

mony as to the scrupulous cleanliness About ninety-nine per cent. of the of the new Italian tenement 'quarters. emigrants to the United States come Such testimony can not be lightly set from the country. Most of them have aside, Some of their methods of never seen a city until they set sail for keeping a home and attending to their America, consequently they know children may conflict with our ideas, nothing of the vices of the cities.

They are of the honest, industrious are engaged, too many of them have class,-the bone and sinew of the lost their self-respect, and it is no use Italian nation. So great has been the denying the fact that there is a de- emigration that the Italian govern- moralizing tendency among them, due ment has recently inquired into the to their surroundings. That is no matter and is seeking to adopt plans reason, however, that we should con- to induce these peasants to remain in demn a whole race for the failings of their own country. This ought to be a few. It was Gladstone who said sufficient to relieve the minas of Amer- that he had arrived at the point where icans as to the character of the South- he had ceased to criticize a nation for ern Europe immigrants. One per cent. the faults of individuals. Another comes from the city, and is doubtless generation is going to bring a decided a hard element. They spoil the repu- change for the best or for the worst, tation of the other ninety-nine per according to the opportunity we give cent. I have had an opportunity, dur- them. If we are true to our ideals, ing my residence in Italy, of six years, we shall make it harder for them to to study this people, and my work has degenerate, but if we fail of our duty, been particularly among the very class a second generation (crqwded into that comes to this country. I can tes- tenement life, the only playground for tify without reservation to the splendid the children being the streets) will qualities of the average immigrant. become a menace to our country.

We as Americans are prejudiced The intelligence of the average Ital- against him and if we attempt to do ians is as high as that of any other anything for him it is in the spirit of people. They have a wonderful his- self-preservation or in a patronizing tory in the past. In the world of lit- way. This the Italian heartily re- erature, science and art they are in the sents. He claims the same rights that ascendency. The spirit of the martyrs we have and he only asks for a fair who suffered for their faith in the chance in the race of life. early history of the Christian Church, The Italian is not as bad as he is is still in them, but now its object is painted. On my return to America, I no longer Christ and the Church, for saw more drunken men in one week they have lost faith in the Church and than I saw in the whole six years of know little of Christ; but when their my experience in Italy. This Amer- country was in peril, they rallied to the ican vice, however, has been learned call of Garibaldi and Mazzini and Ca- only too well by the Italians. They vour, and sacrificed themselves on the can not get the cheap wine which they altar of their patriotism. The race of have been used to drinking in Italy. martyrs is not yet dead and with ear- They see the Americans of their class nest preaching of. the gospel of a purer using beer and whisky freely and faith, there is much that encourages they take up with the custom and un- hope and confidence in these warm- fortunately bring discredit upon them- hearted Southerners who are crowd- selves and their fellow Italians. ing our streets and filling our cities.

Owing to their crowded condition and May American Christendom rise to its the kind of occupations in which they opportunities.

WORD OF GOD IN

BY REV. W. H. FORSYTHE, M. D., CHUNJU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) The reading of the Word of God is coming a Christian. His friends went bringing the people of Korea to know with him to church the following Christ as their Savior. This is shown Wednesday evening, and he decided in a wonderful way in the report of to believe. I visited his home recently. the Bible Committee for I905. Rev. He still continues to live a Christian life and is making much progress. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Epis- And of another man Mr. Foote copal Mission (South), often accom- writes: "Last year there were only panies his colporteurs on their trips twenty Christians in his territory and from Wonsau. With a loaded donkey this year there are one hundred to be and one or two colporteurs, he goes cared for and taught by the colporfrom village to village, where after teur." preaching the Scriptures were offered for sale. There is such a demand for In Kyeng Sang Province, the same them that it is difficult to provide kind of good work is being done by books enough. In one place where the our colporteur, Mr. Chang. He was story of Christ had never been heard, at the market in Chogei City when a one hundred copies were sold in an man came forward and bought two hour. Not long after Mr. Gerdine gospels. From his conversation it apagain visited that place and found a peared that ten months before he had congregation of about sixty, with their bought two gospels and after reading own church building and an earnest them, had become convinced that they and enthusiastic group of worshipers. contained a good message. He be- lieved in secret and twice when the Rev. W. R. Foote, of the Canadian colporteur came to Chogei he had Presbyterian Mission, says that the bought more books. This time he great testimony to the genuineness of wanted to get the whole story more the colporteurs' work is the large correctly, so he said, "Please come to number of people becoming Christians my house to-night and bring your in the fields covered by them. In each friend (Mr. Yi)' along." On going field a church has been built, a school to the house that night, they were has been started, the people conform surprized to find that the man knew to the discipline of the church, and quite a good deal of the Scripture there are no factions. One man of story. On the wall were some hugood family and some wealth had morous papers. "What are these?" been for a long time given to drink. they asked. "Those are prayers. The The habit grew until his family were gospel said I must pray, and I supalarmed lest he should waste all he posed that was the way to pray. Do had. Finally some men of the village not the people who follow this doctrine told him that it would be well for him pray by these papers on the wall?" to become a Christian-that nothing The colporteurs taught him the rea] else could reform him. They had inwardness of prayer from the heart seen bad men become good and he and urged him to let his light shine, could be saved, too-but only by be-

for as yet he was only a secret believer. adding others. From a country with- After some persuasion he went out out a known believer, in six weeks it and brought in friends who also heard changed to one with one hundred disgladly. For ten days Mr. Chang and ciples of Christ 1 And colporteur Mr. Yi preached in that house and Chang was the instrument the Spirit they left five rn'en definitely pledged to had used to lay the first foundation. follow Christ. Rev: W. L. Swallen, of the same Hearing that there was a man in the mission, whose work is on the northvillage of Oktu, three miles away, who western coast, says that owing to the was interested, the colporteur and his immense work which he has to do by friend sought him out. He proved to reason of the colporteurs' energies, be a gentleman but his interest had he has been obliged to neglect other been exaggerated. They, however, duties. This is in spite of the stateproceeded to interest him, and soon ment: "They nearly worried the life his sarang (guestroom) was over- out of me begging for Testaments flowing with other gentlemen, real which I was unable to get for them. yangbans (high class), who wanted to One year ago, at Kang-ga-kol, there meet the two guests. The messengers was one lone Christian woman. I poured out the truths of salvation so made it a point to have my colporteur well, that the Spirit came down in go there at regular stated intervals. power, and in a few days thirte~n men To-day there are forty believers worwere pledged for Christ, all yangbans, shiping regularly every Sabbath. several of them scholars. Such an Other similar cases might be meningathering was never known in South tioned if I had the time. But this is Kyeng Sang Province. This is in a sufficient for a testimony to the pracpart of the country where up to that tical efficiency of the colporteur in my time there was not one believer. circuit."

Mr. Foote went out there six weeks The Rev. W. G. Cram, of the Methafter the first entrance of light, going odist Episcopal Mission, South, Songinto this latter place first. There were dol, gives a like testimony to the efonly fifteen houses in the village and fectiveness of his colporteurs as the twelve of them were already Christian. instruments by which the church has The other three began to feel lonely. been established and preserved. A site was being laid out for a church, Through them the church has been for it was impossible for all the brought out of heathenism. Just one worshipers to meet together. They incident will suffice to illustrate the bought liberally of books, sang the kind of work which has characterized untried hymns together, and studied the work of the colporteurs. In the with a will. They praised colporteur northern county of the province of Chang highly as their spiritual father. Kank Won there is a Korean village, In other villages nearby in which this numbering at least eight hundred work was spreading, there was an houses. Some colporteurs, accomardor and zeal and knowledge which panied by the Rev. C. T. Collyer and caused the missionaries to be truly Mr. Hugh Miller, about five years ago, thankful. Chogei City had lost none in making a tour of the country, went of its would-be believers but was into the village and preached and sold

WORD OF GOD IN KOREA

quite a number of the gospels. The when asked to tell how he came to bepeople received the Word gladly, but lieve, he said that some two years befor five years the village was left un- fore two pastors had come by his cultivated because of work as needy house and he bought a gospel which nearer home. This large village was he had been reading. Later one of the called to Mr. Cram's attention and he colporteurs came and proclaimed the decided to send a colporteur there to good news and the man decided to live. Four months later there was a believe. This proves the effect of church which numbered at least fifty. distributing the Lord's Word in a Now after only nine mot1ths the list of quiet way is most encouraging. probationers in this village numbers two hundred. This is only one in- These tidings of awakening in cident of many. The colporteur is a Korea should encourage Christians in necessary adjunct to the missionary America to greater effort to give more work, not only in the matter of spread- of these people the Word of God. ing the gospel, but in the establishment "The harvest truly is great, but the of the Church. God bless the colpor- laborers are few; pray ye therefore the teur and the people who enable us to Lord of the harvest that he would keep him at work by their unstinted send forth laborers into His harvest." contributions. A TRAVELER'S APPEAL FOR KOREA The Rev. J. R. Moose, of the Methodist Mission in Seoul, wrote a few Stanley wrote the appeal which led days after his return from a most in- to the founding of the Uganda Misteresting visit to Kang Won Province, sion. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop that for the past seven or eight years wrote from Korea to the American one or more colporteurs have been at Presbyterian Board a letter which led work in this province without much to the strengthening of that mission. fruit. N ow there is a great change so Now a letter from Wm. T. Ellis, the that the missionaries are beginning to journalist, who is touring Asia, warns see results of the seed sowing which has the friends of missions of the imporbeen going on all these years. During tance of using the present opportunity Mr. Moose's last visit he met scores in Korea. He says: of new believers, who have been brought to make a confession of faith The whole country is fruit ripe for the in Christ, as the result of the faithful picking. Leaders are openly declaring that work of the colporteurs. Upon inquiry in Christianity alone is to be found political several of them said that they had and social salvation for the nation. _ In bought gospels two or three years their extremity the Koreans are ready to ago; had been reading them and thus turn to the living God. It may not be so had been brought to believe in Jesus. two years hence. If the Christian Church This shows again how the Word will has any conception of strategy, any apprebring forth fruit, tho we may some- ciation of an opportunity and any sense ·of times have to wait a long time before relative values, she will act-not next year, we see it. but NOW! Within six months there should be one hundred new missionaries scattered One old gentleman had recently over Korea, and let them be men and womcome out as a believer in Jesus and, en of the royal breed now on the field.

Now is the time to win Korea for Christ. The missionary work has been well started and has acquired a great momentum. The King's business re- quires haste.

HISTORY or A PAIR OF

BY REV. HENRY HUIZiNGA, ONGOLE, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To begin at the beginning, in the cents a pound, cholam (which takes famine of 1900, we gathered nearly the place of corn) is one and one-half three hundred little destitute children cents a pound; and thus the small ininto the Ongole Faith Orphanage, and come of the breadwinner of an Indian ever since we have trusted the Lord household (which is often a large one) to supply us with all that was needed barely suffices even in good times to to maintain them. There are not so give one scanty meal to each member. many now-only about one hundred A part of the earnings must go for and seventy-five-but all this time the clothing, tho that is necessarily often Lord has supplied all our needs with- reduced to its narrowest and shortest out our having to ask any human limit. Do you wonder that our hearts being for help. Very soon after be- often ache for the mere physical needs, ginning this work, the question of the the "needs of the stomach," as we witfuture of these children demanded ness their distress and destitution? consideration. Just to feed them and then to send them out into the world, To return to our orphans, as we with no better preparation for com- looked at these little ones and thought plete living than the average Indian of the life that awaited them outside child, did not seem to us to be a great .after their schooling should be over, eno~gh kindness to them. We might that which we were saving them for give them all some sort of an educa- did not seem a worthy enough object. tion in the three "R's," and a few But what could be done? A number might be qualified for something a of missionaries in different parts of little better even than that, but we India, having had similar conditions were longing to give all these children to meet, have thought of some form some unique benefit. We wished not of industrial training which would fit simply to help them, but rather to boys for some useful trades. In theory teach them self-help; and more than this seemed easy enough, but the that, we wished to teach them to help moment it was carried into pracothers: in other words, to be blest and tise, innumerable difficulties presented be a blessing. themselves. First of all, there was the prejudice against manual labor of any . People's hearts over all the world kind, especially among boys who were were stirred by the news and by the in some sort of school; then their inpictures of the Indian famine. But it nate unfitness for acquiring skill in is perhaps not known that in many such things; but worse than all, was parts of India certain classes of the the inability to find work for a boyar people are chronically in a semi-famine man once trained in an industrial condition. Thousands, yea millions, school. In India, the system of caste live for months together on one scant regulates the employment and the ocmeal a day. The average wage of the cupation that a man may pursue, and ordinary Indian laborer is five or six its rules are iron-clad. It goes entirely cents a day: the price of rice is three by heredity, and not by any system of training or consideration of fitness, so results, and from the very beginning that the son of a blacksmith becomes we found the boys quite eager for the a blacksmith; and if he should try to work, and a ready sale for all that we become anything else, he would not could make, so that very soon the only find little opportunity of learning school paid its own way out of the his trade, but he would find few or proceeds of sales. By far the larger none to employ him. This is especially part of our output was bought by a true where one who belongs to the mercantile firm in Madras.

ordinary unskilled laborers' class tries But it is always well to have an ad- to join the artizan class; in. fact, such ditional string to one's bow, and the an attempt would scarcely be thought aluminum enterprise was still some- of without outside stimulus, and then what of an experiment, so we began even it would surely result in complete to look around for something else.

failure. There was therefore very N ow the people from whom most of little to inspire any further effort along our orphans had come were chucklers such lines, unless something entirely or leather workers, and had been for new could be invented, that would not a thousand years. This was their caste only make good artizans of such ma- occupation. They tanned skins, and.

terial as we had, but also find them made rough harnesses of leather, and employment after they were well sandals and rude shoes. These chil- trained. dren that we had in our home were Under stress of the conditions above familiar with the sight of all these proc- referred to, we thought of two ways, esses, and some of them had helped that might lead us out ~f our diffi- in that kind of work. Now it might culties. One we found in the introduc- be that this familiarity had bred con- tion of an entirely new industry, tempt, or it might rather turn out that against which there was no prejudice, long usage had supplied that sympathy and on which no other caste had as yet and interest that are so needful to suc- any claims; for about this time the cess in any undertaking.

English Government, through its We talked with the boys about it; educational department, had intro- brought out a nice piece of soft Eng- duced the aluminum industry, which lish leather, and also a nice pair of bade fair to be a great success com- well made shoes, and let them make mercially. To a large extent the beau- the comparison between these and tiful clean aluminum cooking utensils such as they were acquainted with.

of various sorts were taking the place Then we told them of our plans to of the heavy, dirty, poisonous copper have them learn to do the better kind vessels that the natives of India were of work, and their eyes sparkled and accustomed to use: and very soon some danced for joy. They went at it many and various other uses were with zest and earnestness, and took to found for the new metal. The labor the new education as ducks do to of preparing all these articles, ham- water. Half the battle was won.

mering and turning and spinning and Here was a work that the boys un- <;asting, formed a complete new indus- dertook with eagerness, that they try, which we were advised to try. could learn somewhat easily and well, This was done with most excellent that their own people rejoiced to see

them at, and in the future pursuance things to younger boys in a way equal of which they would encounter no op- to their teachers shows a very marked position from tradesmen of other stage in technical training. We shall castes. I say the battle was half won; count our work a success if the pupils there was still required an infinite learn their trades well, and continue amount of patient planning, of careful in them and do well in them in after directing, and of persevering toil, be- years. Altho our work is still in the fore even moderate success was experimental stage, yet we have had achieved. We were fortunate in se- repeated calls for our pupils to come curing a fairly good teacher, a native as teachers or as foremen in other in- Christian of the same tribe and caste stitutions and factories, and at wages as the boys, but perhaps the only one three or four times the wages paid to in India of this tribe who understood the ordinary unskilled laborer. so well as he the kind of work that we wanted done. And so, tho he was far I have told the essentials of my his- ..from being a perfect workman, and tory of a pair of shoes. Just before had even less ability to teach, still he I left India last summer, on furlough, -was much better than we expected to I asked one of the brightest boys in be able to find. We began with six the school to make me the nicest pair boys, and had to begin at the very be- of shoes that he was able to. The ginning, teaching them to make result was a surprize to me, and is such smooth and even stitches on scraps of to nearly all my friends in America to leather, then to do patches and repair whom I show them. Tho made enwork, then to help in the cutting, fit- tirely by han~, they are equal in finish ting, and sewing of rough shoes; and to our high-grade shoes in America, so on, until the higher grades of work and as for wearing qualities-well, I were reached. Everything was done do not wish to say anything disparby hand, and so with tools worth not aging about the work done in Amermore than one dollar all told, a work- ica! That boy would be able, if he man could turn out a tolerably nice had never seen the Industrial School, shoe, that sold for a good price. to earn about five cents a day: now he can earn from twenty-five to thirty After a few years the boys made cents, and he has only taken the first very creditable shoes. We have had steps on a journey toward industrial no trouble to find a suitable market for achievement. There is a wide field and our wares. English and American a great future for the successful residents buy our fine shoes as fast as leather worker in India. In tanning, we can make them, and the coarser in harness making, in boot an~ shoeshoes made by beginners find a ready making, and in the making of various sale among the natives around. The useful articles out of canvas and fact that some at least of our boys can leather-such as portfolios, handmake a fine dress-shoe from start to bags, hold-alls, etc., etc.-there are finish, or aluminum cooking vessels of possibilities for the Indian workman various sorts, without the aid or direc- and earnings for Indian capital, that tion of a teacher, shows real advance- will help solve the industrial problem ment in their industrial capacity; of the large multitudes of people of while their aptness to teach these that land. BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OLANGE, PH<ENIX, NATAL We have just passed through a oppressors. It is no wonder that there grave crisis in this land, in which 3,000 are those who oppose missionary work men were killed, their homes de- stroyed, their cattle taken and thou- But the outlook is not without hope. sands of children made orphans. The The r~bellion has made the people Zulus have been under the English think. A commission has been ap- Government for nearly· thirty years pointed to inquire into native griev- without ever thinking of rebellion ances, so that if the laws are wrong against the government. But ever they may be corrected. We trust that since a responsible government was the missionaries are to be given greater granted to Natal, there has been an liberty to preach the gospel and teach absence of proper consideration for the the people. Ethiopian teaching has natives. The desire on the part of the been used as an argument to interfere ruling race to use the natives for their with the work of missionaries. Many own comfort and aggrandizement has colonists have now discovered that the led the natives to resort to arm~d re- fault lies with them, and that unless sistance. The missionaries are blamed they elevate the native African he is on all sides as responsible for this re- bound to drag them down. They are bellion because they teach the natives beginning to see that God is Father that they also are men with souls like and Creator of all, and that they can white men. As one of the natives not live in peace so long as they hold the policy of keeping down the weaker educated by missionary effort, r wish race. The rebellion has made these white men realize their responsibilities, to say that the missionaries are only and so it may prove a blessing in dis- .busy teaching the people the Christian guise. It has brought forward the way of living. If the Europeans wish fair-minded Europeans to speak for to know the true cause of native unrest the education and Christianization of they may find itin their own policy of the natives. administration of native affairs. They have debased their national ideals, for On the other hand, the natives are instead of national righteousness, they anxious to improve their condition have manifested national' selfishness. and have made personal sacrifices to This makes the missionary's daily ex- build churches and schools. If the reample of faithful, unselfish living construction is to be a satisfactory one, among the natives a constant rebuke to the colonists. Thus he is placed be- r am of opinion that we shall see wontween. two fires—on the one hand, hated by his white neighbors as en- derful progress in the matter of Chriscouraging the native to be more in- tian living, including moral and social dependent; and on the other hand, as well as economic improvement. But suspected by the native as a tool of the it rests largely with the Europeans to take up their burden and help to uplift a people who wish to improve.

OF WORK AMONG LEPERS IN

BY REV. T. M. KERRUISH, WESLEYAN MISSION, RANIGANJ, INDIA ','What a strange thing that all these months of death by the most horrible miserable people are so happy! If I disease known; in the midst kneels one were a leper I wonld kill myself of another race and color, your repre- straight off; but these people seem sentative and messenger, telling them quite content." This was merely the of the peace of God that passeth all casual remark of a visitor at the Rani- understanding in halting words in a ganj Leper Asylum, but it contained strange tongue, and they with shining a truth that our people at home have eyes rejoice in its coming to them.

not yet realized. Here in the broiling We pass on to another hut. "Sahib, heat we see among these outcasted Sahib, come in, come in," and inside leprosy-ridden creatures that the Great we see a young man twisted up and Peace-giver has the same power as in moaning. His foot has just been am- the home-land that lies always on the putated to save his life, and he is far horizon of those of us who are nearly heartbroken. He has but one exiles for the proclaiming of His remark, one request to make. "Please Name. pray God to take me home quickly."

In this asylum there are to-day one I ask, "Then you are not. afraid?"

hundred and fifty inmates, one hun- "N0; why? He is my Father, and in dred and forty-nine Christians and one my mind is peace." So we tell him, Hindu, who is groping his way into too, that soon God will call him home, the Light as his fellows have done be- where Jesus will change his vile body fore him. He has seen them change into one made like His own, all glori- under the power of the truth into ous within and without.

happy men; he has seen them time and At the door of the next house sits again passing away into the Light a man with a roll of paper in his hand; beyond, with faces lit with the beau- beside him are three little boys, and tiful beams of the Land where there the four are vigorously chanting out is no night-for every month we lose a weird melody. "Well, what's the several of the inmates by disease. matter?" "Oh, these are our new Here is a typical incident. When hymns, and we are practising." Sure going my morning round, stopping to enough, there are ten or twelve hymns talk at the door of each hut, I am told composed by himself, setting forth the that So-and-so is very bad to-day. I wonderful Savior Jesus. The man enter to find her just going out into was a traveling poet who sang his the Great Beyond. She can just songs in praise of the names of whisper, "Pray, pray," and kneeling Krishna and Ram Chandra. But the there in a little circle we commend her disease took him: Krishna and Ram to her Father who is waiting to deliver Chandra had no message for a leper. fro~ the pain. Then, with a smile on So he wandered to and fro till he the poor shrunken face, she dies. found Another, who, being moved It is a picture ghastly enough in that with compassion for the lepers, sent little room, and yet worth looking at. His servants to India, saying, "Inas- Eight maimed creatures, some with . much as ye do it unto one of the least terrible sores, some with barely hea.1ed of these my brethren, ye do it unto sores-all within a few weeks or me. "

AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES*

BY J. R. ADAM, AN-SHUEN, WEST CHINA About twenty years ago I went to Boxer trouble broke up this movement, An-shuen Fu, in the Province of Kwei- and a military official and a headman chau. There was then a good deal of went all over the district threatening suspicion and prejudice among the to kill the people should they remain Chinese, which, however, we were Christians. As most of them had but enabled to live down. The following recently begun to learn the Gospel, three things helped us: (I) Giving they, "having no root," fell away. away quinine and other simple rem- Upon our return to An-shuen, in edies; (2) saving attempted suicides I90I, we found that a few tens of from opium poisoning; (3) opening Flowery Miao had remained faithful and had attended Gospel meetings all charity schools for boys and girls. Our first attempt at indoor work the time we were away. In 1902 we failed, and we were driven out of the had the joy of baptizing over twenty city. But we returned, and keeping converts from this tribe, and one of ourselves in seclusion, spent most of the number has since become a native our time studying the language. Grad- helper.

ually we commenced open-air work, a The Water Tribe native helper and myself preaching all We came upon the Water Tribe of over the city, in the main streets as Miao twenty miles north of An-shuen well as the by-streets, and on Sunday Fu. For a long time no Miao would afternoons we visited the near villages. take me over the river leading to their The Miao village people of the district, as they said the Chinese would Flowery Tribe were at first very sus- kill them if they did so. At last I picious of us, and fearful as to what found that the Flowery Miao evangel- the Chinese might do. Through giving ist had a relative who had married in~ away quinine for malaria and specific to the Water Tribe and through this ointment for skin diseases, a large man and his wife secured an introduc~ number of Miao began to come, espe- tion to the tribe over the river.

cially on market days. One day I These people at once began to come spoke to a Miao man about my magic to the city services; at first twice a lantern, and at once he gave me an month and latterly once a month. The invitation to come to his home and work quickly spread from village to give a lantern exhibition. Subsequent- viIIage, and ere long we had people ly I was enabled, as a result of that from scores of villages attending the first visit, to go all over that district services at An-shuen Fu.

from village to village, spending a Later on we built a chapel and night here and a night there, preach- opened an out-station at Ten-ten. The ing the Gospel and showing the lan- Miao gave the site-trees for pillars, tern. and stone for building, also money In 1898, we began to enrol candi- and free labor. The mission helped dates for baptism and to gather them with a little money. Now there are at into classes. The following year Ten-ten about sixty-four church-mem- ( 1&}9) we built the first Miao chapel, bers, and two or three hundred people in a village two miles from An-shuen attending the services on Sundays, Fu, and opened a boys' school. At the but, being agriculturists, they are not beginning of 1900 great crowds of all able to attend the same day.

these tribespeople were coming so One day during my stay at Ten-ten, that at the time of the Boxer trouble I saw a number of men returning from our visitors from the Flowery and a boar hunt. They were drest in Water Tribes were from two hundred strange garments, the like of which I and fifty hamlets and villages. The had never seen before. They were all * Condensed from China's Millions

very dirty and were carrying cross- baptism received the name of Paul. bows and arrows. We sent one of our He was one of the deputation, and men to invite them in and, knowing upon returning to his village of Ko- they were hungry, gave them slices of pu, at once started worsliip in his foreign bread. I discovered that they home. Every Lord's Day he gathered were members of a tribe known as the over two hundred people into his house "Ta-hwa-miao" or "Great Flowery for prayer and praise, and reading of Tribe." When they were going away the Word of God. They did not know I invited them to come to' the next much, but were very earnest in what Sunday's services. They came and they did know. The tribesmen believed continued to come. The home-land of the report of the deputation and began these Ta-hwa-miao is nine days' jour- to come down to An-shuen Fu in ney from An-shuen Fu. This people crowds; in groups of twenty, forty, or have so multiplied that the home-land fifty they came, relay after relay, a can not sustain them all, hence they never-ending stream. Our house was have been obliged to migrate. Twenty crowded out with them. One night I odd years ago several hundred families went round and counted my guests. of this tribe migrated south to Lan- We had over three hundred sleeping long-ch'iao, three days from An-shuen in the house. Still they came from Fu. Fifteen years later a few scores more and more distant places. This of these emigrants came still further continued for months.. !;outh to the district where we met them-that is, to Ten-ten. There has been the usual accompani- ment of a real work of grace-perse- One old man, the first of that tribe cution of the subjects of it. The Chinese have risen up against these to hear the Gospel, said, "It is not tribesmen. They have molested them on their journeys, have attacked and good .for us to keep such good news robbed them of their money and goods to ourselves; let us go and tell our -cloth and silk which they had bought kinsmen at Lan-lcing-ch'iao." This in An-shuen and were taking to their old man at once went up there and homes. They have been accused of told the people about the Lord Jesus rebellion, and told that they came to Christ. His name for Jesus was us for poison with which they poisoned "Klang-meng"-that is, the Miao the wells they passed on the road. King. The people from that village Their own chieftains, at one time, be- came down in great numbers to An- came alarmed at the remarkable shuen to see us. They continued doing growth of the movement, and had so for more than two years before we many of them cast into prison, beaten, . baptized any. The converts there have and fined. They also threatened to now built a small chapel and there are deprive of their land all who continued over one hundred church-members. to read our books, or joined them- Moreover, hundreds of the tribes- se1ve's to us. The tribesmen on the people attend the services. Yun':nan border suffered most in this From Lan-long-ch'iao the Gospel way. message was taken by the villagers to Happily, however, the persecution their home-land in the district of Weiling-chow, where over 40,000 of was only temporary. Proclamations their people are living. They, when were put out by the magistrates all they heard the tidings, sent down two over the district, declaring that no one representatives to An-shuen to inquire was to be molested for reading our further into the matter. The men re- books, or becoming Christians, and turned and reported what they had that no land was to be taken away on seen. Their kinsmen, however, were that account. Special despatches were not quite satisfied, so sent a second written by the magistrates and sent to deputation, this time composed of all the tribal chieftains explaining the seven men, to An-shuen Fu. true nature of this great movement.

One of that band of seven at his

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE

with the result that the persecution hundred and sixty church-members at was brought to an end, and rest and Ko-pu, and we have a boys' boarding quiet restored. From the outset the school of seventy boys, with a Chrischieftain of the land where Ko-pu, the tian schoolmaster in charge. out-station, is situated, has been friendly and wishe5 that his people One of the most hopeful signs of shall continue as they have begun. the movement is the wonderful way the converts tell others of the Savior Huge Congregations at Ko-pu they have found. They go out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, In order to assist Paul in his work preaching, singing, and praying. Often I sent up two aboriginal evangelists, when visiting these villages one's one from the Flowery Miao and the heart has been delighted at the eager other from the White Miao, a prac- way in which the people seek to learn tically unreached tribe as yet. After and gain the most benefit from the their arrival, thousands began to at- visit, even if it is only for one night. tend the services. At Ko-pu they They will sit up listening till one or erected a large chapel, IOS feet long two o'clock in the morning. Freand 35 feet wide. It is built entirely quently have I retired at that hour and of wood, huge trees being used for at daylight have awakened to find pillars and cross-beams. The walls them still learning to read texts of are panneled and the roof is covered scripture or some hymn of praise, or with tiles. The building was put up perhaps giving earnest heed to one of by the 'people themselves; they gave the Christians, as he taught them to the money, engaged the necessary car- sing a hymn. penters, and provided free labor. During my last visit we had, inside Some of these Miao can now read and outside, congregations of between the whole of the New Testament. 2,000 and 3,000. Five hundred were Many others have finished one Gospel presented as candidates for baptism, and are now reading- a second. All of and out of this number I baptized them are most earnest in learning to one hundred and eighty last spring, a read. Hundreds of them have finished large number being left over for the reading the hymn book and catechisms autumn baptisms. There are now two and are now plodding through the Gospel of Matthew.

A RECENT VISIT TO THE MIAOS BY B. CURTIS WATERS, KWEIYANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission My recent journey into the Lan The next day I started for Ko-pu Lung Chiao and the Ko-pu districts to rest, as the people were Moham- gave me some wonderful experiences. medans and would not take us in; so Leaving An-shun, three days' journey we were obliged to go on, and found took me to Lan ~ung Chiao, where an uneasy resting place in a small hut we have a mission house, one end of by the wayside farther on. However, which serves ,as residence for the na- we .reached Wei-ning, a fairly busy tive evangelist; and the remainder for little city, in two days. Here, perhaps, a chapel which will accommodate about by and by, a missionary might be lo- two hundred people. Sunday morning cated with the special view of over- , ..early the people began to come in, and seeing the work at Ko-pu, two short , by nine o'clock about two hundred had stages distant. With a good horse one gathered. We had a meeting, lasting could easily do it in one day. about four hours-first a prayer-meet- ing and then a preaching service. When seven miles from the city I was met by some village C~ristians,

.who killed a sheep and prepared a redemption, mediatorial session, comgreat spread. Afterward, accompanied ing of Christ; together with matby about a dozen of them, I went on ters relating to life and practise: to Ko-pu. There is a large building opium, wine, immoral practises, particthere, about 110 feet long by 36 feet ipation in idolatrous or superstitious wide. At each end are rooms for the rites, etc. Satisfactorily passing this workers, and the center serves as a test and evidencing by their manner, chapel. A small platform on one side, as well as by their replies, that they in the center, and a few long forms in were taught of God, and being apfront of it constitute all the furniture proved by our council of elders, each of the place at present; bnt there is one then stood up and prayed, was plenty of standing room which meets told that he was accepted for baptism, the need of these eager souls who have and passed out to make room for annot yet acquired the art of "sitting other. Laughter and tears were very easy." There were about six hundred near each· other as we listened to some people at the evening meeting. of the replies and recognized the grace and power of God manifested in these On Sunday morning, at about six people. Many came in and sat down o'clock, the prayer-meeting began. trembling all over, wondering what More people had come in and they questions would be asked, and whether kept coming until there were about they would be able to answer. When eight hundred present. After singing the usual formula was· spoken, "The one of the helpers gave a little talk pastor and the church agree that you about prayer and then we had prayer, receive baptism," not seldom was there prayer, prayer, one after another, some in Chinese, some in Miao, and some a fervent "Thank God 1" The women half and half. Sometimes two would were often clearer in their answers start together in different parts of the than the men, and exprest themselves big building; but there was no con- more fully. One or two out of three fusion. Few of the women understand or four, on being asked to pray, tho or speak Chinese; yet, strange to say, the examination had been in the Miao many of them pray quite intelligently tongue, would pray in Chinese-not stereotyped prayers either. in Chinese. After breakfast we had another That day and the next morning we accepted two hundred candidates. meeting and the great building was Then we adjourned, and after a service packed with over one thousand people. in the chapel went down to the river A little more than two years ago and baptized those who had been rehardly one of this multitude had even ceived before between 2,000 and 3,000 heard the Savior's name. Now two people. hundred and thirteen members sat down to the Lord's Supper. These people have no distinguishing names. There is "old big," "old two," On Tuesday from nine o'clock we "old three," "big sister" and "little went on till nearly midnight exam- sister"; so each one received a name. ining candidates for baptism. Twenty A levy was made on the pages of the or thirty of the members, representa- Old Testament as well as the New tives from the different villages, sat as Testament. Apostles and prophets, a court of elders to approve or declare kings and princes, ancient men and anything wrong in the life or pra~tise women of renown, were all repreof the candidate. It was a tremendous sented. These names were given them ordeal for most of them. A man came when they were entered as inquirers, in and sat on a stool before us with so that the missionary was not responthese twenty or thirty members sitting sible. There were Naomi and Rebekah, behind him, and was asked a series of Priscilla and Tryphena, Lois and questions which embraced all the prin- Eunice, and many more besides, while cipal articles of doctrine; the person of God, the Trinity, the incarnation, Asa and Jehoshaphat, Boaz and Solo-

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES 2II

man, Sosthenes and Alexander were ness of heathenism, you may imagine not forgotten. One old woman of over what praise and thankfulness to our seventy (she looked ninety) gave her great God and Savior welled up in my name as Jeconiah. This was too much, heart. Then I gave out the hymn, and I promptly changed it to Eve, as "We give immortal praise," and such more appropriate and easier to re- a thunder of praise w~nt up, the Savior member. must have entered into more of the "joy that was set before Him." For eight days our daily program was: from nine till two examining In all my journey I baptized I,II? candidates, then baptismal service, persons, and hundreds more of inevening meal, and after meeting again quirer'S are hoping to receive baptism examining till twelve or one o'clock. at a future visit. I could no more have We had eight days of baptisms as fol- held back than the apostle, when he asked: "Can any man forbid water, lows: 201,131,152,95,108,142, 128, 'that these should not be baptized?" The work is unquestionably of the and 12; 969 in all. Spirit. God has called them and re- vealed His Son in them, and to Him On the Wednesday at the conclusion and the Word of His grace we comof the baptismal service we observed mend them. He is able to keep them the Lord's Supper. Everyone had to and make them the first-fruits of a stand, as there was not space to sit. multitude who shall yet be gathered None but members were in the build- out from this people to the praise and ing, which was packed. There must glory of His name. Meanwhile, pray have been about 1,200 present. It was much for these our brethren and sisters a sight never to be forgotten. As I in the Lord, and, with me, magnify the stood up and looked over this multi- grace of God in them. tude gathered together to remember the Lord's dying love, these people so lately brought out of the dense dark- A CHINESE SERMON * Yesterday Mr. Li, one of the best by much money. And it seems very preachers of this district, who is con- probable that if Jewish women are at nected with the American Presbyte- all like Chinese women, she did not get rian Mission, spoke on Mary anoint- it all at once, but had gradually saved ing the feet of Christ. it, adding to it from time to time. But having saved it up, she bought the best He began by reminding us that we quality of ointment possible. thus were to remember Lot's wife. We showing the high esteem in which she were to remember her by way of warn- held the Lord, and also showing her ing, since she hankered after the goods reverence for Him. In all of which and pleasures of Sodom, but we were she leaves us an example. to remember this woman for an entirely different reason-she was will- "I have often noticed," he continued, ing to part with all out of love to her "that when a collection is taken and the Lord. The value of her gift was esti- money is counted out, there is usually mated by Judas at thirty taels, a fairly a fairly good number of small cash large sum in itself; ,but considering left, of little use to anybody. But now her position in life, representing a that the ten-cash pieces are used there much greater value. Now, Chinese is not so much of this as there used· women, he said, usually do not come to be, but then again the pieces are * In China there are between 8,000 and 9,000 native Christian workers of both sexes who either daily or on the Lord's Day are engaged in teaching and [reaching the Gospel. These men and women have advantages for reaching their own countrymen an women which the foreign worker can never enjoy_ On the other hand they have their own peculiar trials and temptations. The following outline of a Chinese sermon, on "Mary anointing the feet of Christ," may help friends at home to remember these workers for Christ in China. The sermon was preached by Mr. Li, of the American Presbyterian Mission, and the account was by F. W. Baller, of the C. I. M., to Ckina's Millions. _

fewer. Why, I have heard of one place only a Pharisee, and nothing specially where a large number of ten-cent good was to be expected of him. Let pieces were found among the money us imitate her courage and leave Him collected, but alas! when they were to care of our good name. Note 'rung' they were found to be coun- again how she availed herself of her terfeit! Brethren, this is not bringing only opportunity. We are told that forth the best, but the worst. In the she had kept this ointment against the days of Malachi they did something day of our Lord's buriaL Why did similar, bringing the blind and the she use it now? Was it the prescience diseased for an offering. Did the Lord of love, a standing in the secret of the accept them? Nay, verily, He told Lord, that -enabled her to see it might them to offer them to their governor . not be wanted later on and so she had and see if he would have them. Rom. better use it while she had the oppor- xii. I gives us the measure of our ser- tunity? Be that as it may, the fact re- vice, but even with this before us it mains that our Lord did not lack for is not uncommon to see one and anointing at His burial, since Joseph another asleep during divine service. and Nicodemus combined to furnish This is to be a cake not turned-cooked all the spices needed. We know how, up to a certain point, but not done when the women went to the sepul- thoroughly. cher, and anxiously asked, 'Who shall "Notice again that she showed a roll away the stone?' they found it good deal of courage and devotion by had already been rolled away and the wiping His feet with the hair of her body was not there. How glad Mary head. The Apostle Paul tells tis that must have been to feel that she did a woman's hair is her- glory, a senti- what she could while she could! So ment fully endorsed by the women of let it be with us; let us do what we China. As a rule we are not disposed can while opportunity is given to us.

to wash a person's feet unless we have She felt that she could do good to the a great regard for him. A mother, for poor when she would, they were al- example, will wash the feet of her ways with her, but she would not al- child. Even then to use the hands to ways have the Lord to minister to.

wipe the feet is as far as most people Love to Him was more than philan- go; but this woman used her hair, her thropy. It is good to do what we can glory, to show the high esteem in for the poor, but it is a· higher service which she held her Lord. The woman to do what we do with a desire to mentioned in Luke vii. did the same, serve Him. Many Christians, for ex- also showing the greatness of her re- ample, will give money for mere phil- gard. Both these women were criti- anthropic efforts, but look askance at cized-the one by outsiders, the other anything that has more directly for by profest disciples of our Lord. The its aim and object the glory of Christ: one was fI. sinner, but this woman was spiritual objects do not appeal to them.

of unblemished reputation. But she In our case, my brethren, we shall do braved all criticism, leaving her char- well to set His glory first, and we shall acter in her Lord's hands in order to surely find that the greater includes show her affection. And such criti- the less, and that the good of man is cism! They accused her of waste. Now well looked after by those whose first if a Chinese woman is accused of this aiD} is to glorify God."

it cuts her to the quick. Waste !-not Such, in brief outline, was our good to know how to use money when she brother's address. The spirit and fer- • gets it-this is a reproach hard to vor and power can not be transferred bear indeed. And to have this said to paper, but were worthy of the to her Apostles of whom she might theme. Pray for the preachers of Chi- have hoped better things! Simon's re- na and you will be doing a good ser- proach was hard enough, but he was vice to all the churches of China.

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO*

BY REV. J. C. LAMBERT, D.D.

There have been few more striking the "Kongo Free State," and to the figures in the whole history of modern ensuing scramble of the European missions than Rev. George Grenfell, Powers for the biggest possible slices missionary and explorer, who died of the African Continent. But it was on July I, last, at Basoko, in the very also the means of establishing the heart of Central Africa, where the Uganda Mission of the Church Mis- Aruwimi River, flowing down from sionary Society and the Baptist Mis- the vast and gloomy forest of the Pyg- sion to the Kongo. It opened up for mies, pours its waters into the Kongo. Mackay and Hannington in the East; Grenfell's place is in the foremost and Grenfell, Comber, and Bentlev in files of that heroic company of African the West, the spheres of their magnifi- missionary travelers of which Liv- cent achievements. ingstone is the acknowledged leader. Born fifty-seven years ago at Mount The Kongo pioneers were all evan- Bay, near Penzance, England, and gelists, but Bentley had the gift of educated at King Edward's School in mastering new tongues, while Gren- • Birmingham, he entered a large busi- fell, like Livingstone, felt himself ness house in the Midland city. But especially called to the tasks of the ex- like many other distinguished mission- plorer. Stanley had roughly mapped aries-;like Coleridge, Patteson, James out the course of tlfe Kongo, but even Chalmers, and Alexander Mackay~ with regard to the main stream he had he caught the flaming enthusiasm of left a great deal to be done, and most his life suddenly from a predecessor in of the huge tributaries were unknown the field when he read of the work to the world. In the course of his of Alfred Saker, Christ's true apostle efforts to open up the way for the ad- to the Cameroons. A visit of Saker vance of the Gospel, Grenfell solved himself to Birmingham turned the one by one the chief hydrographical longing into an unmistakable call, and problems of that vast region. He dis- Grenfell gave up his business pros- covered the Lomami, one of the prin- pects, entered the Baptist College at cipal affiuents from the south, and un- Bristol, and on the completion of his. raveled the mystery that hung about theological course sailed for West Af- the origin of the Mobangi, the greatest rica, where he spent the remaining of all the northern tributaries. thirty-two years of his life. Grenfell's discoveries, says Sir Har- Grenfell's first sphere was Came- ry Johnston, are less sensational than roons, the land he had dreamed of those of Stanley, but much more val- and prayed to see, and only a few uable. Dr. Scott Keltie, Secretary of months after his arrival he laid his the Royal Geographical Society, sum- young wife to rest under the trees marizes their value by saying that it that shadowed the mission house. But is owing to Grenfell's labors that we Cameroons was not to be the scene of now possess an adequate conception of the character and extent of the mag- the distinctive work of his life. Be- nificent Kongo basin. "Few explorers tween 1874 and 1877 Stanley made in any part of the world," the Times his great march across Africa and affirms, "have made such extensive down the course of the Kongo from and valuable contributions to geo- Lualaba to the Atlantic. It was an graphical knowledge as this modest epoch-making expedition, whether re- missionary, who, had he possest the garded from the political or the evan- ambition of men who have not done gelical point of view. It led to the a tithe of his work, would have been founding of what is now known by loaded with honors." Honors Gren- one of those ironies of language as fell never sought. But his merits were * Condensed from the united Free Chnrch of Scotland Missionary Record.

recognized by the Royal Geographical 2,CXJO miles. On his return a Bel- Society when it bestowed its gold medal upon him in 1887, and when it gian official who had heard of this published as authoritative, tho on a much reduced scale, his map of the daring feat came to see the cylinder, Kongo, which Dr. Scott Keltie describes as the work of half a lifetime. and exprest his astonishment. "As Livingstone did most of his explo- tho," said Grenfell afterward, "a man ration on his two legs. By Grenfell's time the age of steam had come even would be put off a planned trip bein Africa, and the Kongo basin offered a network of splendid waterways. His cause he had blown out the head of work was mainly done with the help of the little steamer Peace. On the his cylinder and had not a spare one!" Kongo and its affluents he wore out the Peace as he wore out himself, in In the early days of the mission constant service, until, as he remarked toward the end, "You can put your "perils by the heathen," as well as fingers through the bottom plates almost anywhere you like. But," he "perils of rivers," had to be faced. added, with a kind of prophetic consciousness, "she will probably outlast Fierce cannibal tribes dwelt along the me yet." river banks, among whom Grenfell From first to last Grenfell's connection with his little steamer illustrates went with his life in his hand. The bis extraordinary practical resource- Peace had to be fitt~d with a screen of fulness no less than his genius for exploration; Through the death of the wire netting as a protection against engineers who should have taken charge of the reconstruction and man- spears and poisoned arrows. Someagement of the vessel, she was handed over to him at Stanley Pool in eight times there came awkward moments hundred sections. He was no engineer; and to anyone but an engineer when a man of less nerve would have it must have seemed at first that this heterogeneous pile of iron plates, steel been likely to use his rifle; bUi this bars, rods, bolts, nuts, and screws dumped down on the bank of the Kon- brave adventurer of Christ never failed go was of little more use than so much scrap-iron. Yet, with no one to help to extricate himself by sheer firmness him but some native boys, he put the boat together, engines and all, launched and tact. Once the engines had been her into the stream, and found her as taut and trim and manageable as brought to a complete standstill by an. could be desired. Thenceforth to the end of his life her engines were his encompassing flotilla of canoes manned delight. If anything went wrong in the engine-room his shirt was off in by hostile cannibals. Spears began to a twinkling, and he was downstairs to slave for hours in the stifling heat. rattle in showers against the wire Once when he had just started on a voyage up the Lomami Riyer the top guards, and the outlook was very of the cylinder was shattered by an explosion. He fitted on a wooden top, ominous. With his wife and child on and proceeded on his expedition of board, Grenfell might almost have been excused if he had thought him- self justified in putting on full steam and making a rush for safety, even at the cost of running down two or three canoes. Instead of this he quietly called his wife on deck. "Come up here, Patience," he said, "and hold up the baby." And as the warriors gazed open-mouthed at the woman and the child, he steered the Peace through the surrounding maze, and slipt beyond the spear range before they recovered from their astonishment.

How different it was in later years, when the face of Tala-Tala (Grenfell's native name) was familiar up anti down the Kongo and its tributaries for thousands of miles, and the Peace· was known to come as the messenger of the good tidings. One who accom- panied his leader on some of these later voyages draws for us a p~ctur~ of what he witnessed. The day s sall ionver~ the steamer has come to anchor sheltered corner of the wide

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO 21

stream. At once joyous sounds of I am proud of them no longer." Then, welcome and preparation are heard sadly but firmly, he discarded them .ising into the evening air. Soon a forever..

large canoe pushes out from the fringe For this bold action, as well as for of reeds along the bank and shoots his frank and strong utterances in the swiftly across the water, propelled by English press, he had to pay dearly.

many pairs of stout arms; while, His work was thwarted by the Belgian keeping time with the plash of the officials, and he was subjected to gross paddles, a chorus of strong voices rolls insults. But what grieved him most of out "All hail, the power of Jesus' all, and whitened his hair and hastened name" in the much-loved native ver- his end, was his knowledge of the sion. Then the face of the great mis- atrocious cruelties to which millions of sionary lights up with a smile of rap- helpless people were subjected, and the turous joy and gratitude, and seizing fading away of all his bright hopes for his companion's arm he exclaims, "Oh, the speedy emancipation of the Kongo thank God that I have lived to see this races from their darkness and pain.

day!" As the recognized leader of the Mr. Grenfell, it must always be re- English Baptist Mission on the Kongo, membered, was a Christian missionary Grenfell's place was ever in the van.

first of all. With him, as with Living- He had lately pushed up the main stone, exploration was simply a means stream far past its junction with the to an end, and that end was the proc- Aruwimi, and had founded a new sta-'

lamation of the everlasting Gospel. tion at Yalemba, taking it under his At first his relations with the Kongo personal charge. Indeed, had the authorities were of the most cordial Peace not been so old, he would have kind. He had welcomed the founding cut her into sections once more, car- of the Free State in the hope that it ried her round the rapids at Stanley would do much to uplift the native Falls, put hfr together again on the races, and he had great faith in the higher waters, and prest steadily on philanthropic professions and prom- toward the sources of the mighty ises of King Leopold himself. The stream. But impaired health had made government, moreover, showed him him subject to severe attacks of ma- no small signs of favor. It appointed larial fever, and a prolonged attack him to carry out the delimitation of developed finally into. blackwater fever the frontier between its own territories -that terrible foe of the white man in and those of Portuguese West Africa tropical Africa. From his lonelysta- -a task which he discharged so much tion the Peace carried him for the last to the satisfaction of both parties that time down the river to Basoko, where he was decorated by the Kirig of at least there would be one or two Portugal as well as by King Leopold white faces beside him when he died.

of Belgium. It was one of Grenfell's many proj- When the scandalous maladminis- ects to carry the Gospel beyond Stanley tration of the Kongo began to force Falls, and to traverse the regions wa- itself upon his notice, Mr. Grenfell re- tered by the Aruwimi and the Ituri, to ceived a terrible shock. For long he pierce the hidden depths of the Pygmy hoped against hope, trying hard to be- Forest, and plant a line of missionary lieve that the king would not fail to posts to Uganda. In this way he rectify abuses when they were brought would have stretched the fair girdle to his notice. But at last his faith in of Christian truth across the Continent, the administrative power was utterly from Boma on the Atlantic coast to destroyed, and on the visit of the Com- Momba,a on the Indian Ocean. He mission of Inquiry to Mr. Grenfell's has not lived to see it done. But more house, he said to the commissioners than imy other man he has prepared with becoming dignity, "I have been the way for it, and hastened the day proud to wear the king's decorations. when his dream shall come true.

EI)ITORIALS

PRAYER AS A HABIT Urgent motives for sending the Gospel to the "heathen" may no doubt There is no one habit so necessary be presented by showing the present to the power of a disciple's life, and hells of fear and degradation, of 'po- the effectiveness of his work, as that lygamy, tyranny and slavery and sin of prayer-not simply an occasional that exist in countries which have not half hour of supplication, however the blessings of the Gospel of Christ. earnest, but a habitual frame of prayer Those who do not respond to the old that makes direct and definite petition motive of future punishment may be natural and spontaneous, at any time aroused by the need of present salva- and about anything. Prayerful con- tion from the sins and penalties of the tact with God keeps us charged with present, and may with reason be ex- the vital current of God's life and pected to put forth all their efforts to power, so that every touch on the part put a stop to the degradation of the of others brings out "virtue" from us, heathen by white men who damn men as from the Master. Weare not to an~ women by opium and intoxicants, think of prayer as extraordinary and whIch are sold to them for greed of exceptional, but as common and habit- ual. There is an attitude and aptitude gain and that make them more savage of mind and heart, that is prayer in than before. It is sixteen years since .-pirit, like electricity in storage—only the movement for the prohibition of waiting for the occasion to become the liquor traffic among uncivilized prayer in action. Any employment or races began in the treaty of seventeen enjoyment that would be unfavorable nations at Brussels that wrote "Zone to the prayer spirit is therefore inex- de Prohibition" in the heart of Africa pedient if not positively sinful. the only large section of the world where the liquor traffic is not in- "Pray without ceasing." Does any creasing to-day. one say this is hard to do? Impossible and impracticable? Hear the testimony It is a great national shame and of the brave soldier, busy teacher and crime that the American merchant energetic worker, Stonewall Jackson: marine, under protection of the navy, "I have so fixt the habit in my own mind that I never raise a glass of for every missionary sent to unen- water to my lips without asking God's lightened lands, imports 70,000 gal- blessing; never seal a letter without lons of alcoholic drink! A "Christian putting a word of prayer under the nation" on one hand sends Bibles and . seal; never take a letter from the post missionaries, and on the other pours without a brief sending of my thoughts hogsheads of this liquid fire to drown heavenward; never change my classes men in destruction and perdition-rum in the lecture room without a minute's petition for the cadets who go out and to debauch and enslave, dethrone those who come in:" reason, and ruin body and soul. It is every Christian's duty to protest THE MOTIVE FOR MISSIONS against this traffic and to support the work for Christ. The Outlook some time ago declared that a new motive is needed for mis- But the real motive for missions is siom;. No doubt this is the case with found in the command of Christ to His many who now .have not Christ's followers: ·"Go, teach, baptize; I am motive or who have no motive at all. with you." That motive is sufficient The fate of sinners, whether in heathen for any true Christian. Other con- lands or at home, does not deeply move siderations give zest to our work and men's hearts as when churches were lead us to engage in it mOre joyously composed of those who felt that all and with a greater spirit of self-sacri- men out of harmony with Christ must fice. Our own debt to Christ and the flee from' "the wrath to come." knowledge of the present condition and future fate of those who know Him not; the past and present transformations wrought by the Gospel and more; we never heard the like before."

many other motives of love and loyalty The savages were subdued. The to God and our fellow men should stranger was safe from their spears, make us ready to give our lives and and welcomed to their huts and best all that we have to forward this great hospitality. The Cross has never lost campaign for the spiritual conquest of its charm. the world. THE GROWTH OF MILITARISM THE CHARM OF CALVARY Prof. Calvin M. Woodward, in his In Doctor Mabie's marvelous book, recent address before the American "The Meaning and Message of the Association for the Advancement of Cross," he tells, among many beauti- Science, contrasts the arts of peace and ful incidents, a story of Rev. Edward of war, and calls attention to the subtle Payson Scott, Baptist missionary in way in which the warlike spirit is Assam, an incident which he heard growing. He compares the St. Louis him narrate. Exposition, of I904, with the projected Mr. Scott was strongly moved to Jamestown Exposition of 1907. visit, a wild hill tribe-the Nagas, In the former, for seven months, the three days' journey from his station, nations of the world vied with each whereas yet he had made only a start other to exhibit the triumphs of the in the Naga language and had to take Pacific inventions and industries, in a a Naga' teacher along. He was strongly great educational institute, with mil- urged by the British resident officer lions of docile pupils and students.

not to run such risk, but he could not Science, the mechanic and fine arts, all be deterred; and, when an escort of that pertains to world-wide commerce soldiers was offered him, he firmly and popular training of brain and declined, as it would defeat the very brawn, had there an illustration; while end in view, which was to go as a the inventions and appliances of war messenger of peace. A military escort took at least a subordinate place. It would give a false impression of his was a great school of instruction 'Yhole spirit and motive. rather than of destruction-in which So with a native companion he set the nations were inspired to build up out, and when they reached the base rather than pull down-to cultivate the of the mountain ridge where the na- amenities of life rather than the hos- tive village crowned the summit, and tilities of mutual strife.

began the ascent, the alarmed villa- But, in the coming exposition at gers forming in battle line waved their Norfolk, Va., military and naval ex- spears in menace, the chief crying out, hibits and evolutions crowd out all "Halt! we know you ! You are the else, and the prominence is designedly man of the British Queen, come to given to the science and art of war- make us prisoners and carry off our fare, as tho a nation's most legit- children. Come no nearer!" imate boast were that it excels in the The missionarv drew out his violin, ability:, capacity ani machinery for and began to sing in the native tongue, battle-by land and sea-overawing "Alas, and did my Savior bleed!" all other nations by the fear of supe- When he had sung one verse, the chief rior preparations for carrying on ag- and his warriors had already thrust gressive and destructive campaigns!

their spears into the ground and Even in time of peace, war must needs broken ranks. As Mr. Scott sang on, lift up her blood-red arm in threat- about the amazing pity, grace, love ening. Professor Woodward utters a shown when the Maker died for the timely warning against the tendency sin of thE' creature, the w"ild men began to cultivate a taste for war, and con- to creep down the hillside, nearer and tends that the mischievous maxim, "In nearer; and the chief cried out, time of peace prepare for war," mis- "Where did you learn that? Sing us leads not only inexperienced youth but

mature statesmen. It multiplies arse- We have but to read the news from nals and forts, standing armies and Russia, France, Italy, and in fact from fleets of destroyers; the mimicry of all quarters of the earth, to see that, war becomes the pastime of school- wherever socialism prevails, anarchy boys, and even our churches have their follows; and that men are not content brigades. Young lads learn to pride with free speech or a free press, but themselves on a military uniform and abandon all peaceful methods of argu- the expert handling of arms-and the ment and persuasion for the dagger, science of shooting men with the great- bullet, and bomb of the assassin. Surely est success in numbers and fatality be- any doctrine that is true needs no such comes the dominant science of civiliza- substitutes for logic and love.

tion. Is there not meaning and value THE ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF GOD in these cautions? The cure for anarchy is the ac- THE FRUITS OF ANARCHY knowledgment of God in personal While some respectable people lend and public affairs. The convention careless sanction to the subtle teach- now framing a constitution for the ings of socialism, it is well to mark new State of Oklahoma, at Guthrie, how its fruits are increasingly disas- adopted a preamble, distinctly ac- trous. Like many other modern move- knowledging the need of divine guid- ments, in which liberty is the nominal ance in human affairs. Before the watchword, license would be the truer convention, a few citizens of the new motto; and, while it is legitimate to State combined to prevent this, peti- protect and even promote self-interest, tioning that there should be no men- violent measures, for securing even tion of God or Jesus Christ. The pres- such ends, are rarely justified and only ident of the convention, Han. "V. H.

in desperate crises. Daniel O'Connell's Murray, insisted that the very first agitations were bloodless, and his clause should acknowledge God, and maxim was that "no revolution is himself presented the preamble which worth a drop of humar: blood." There was adopted, as follows: "Invoking is nowadays a national protest against the guidance of Almighty God in order monopolies, and the huge hoards of to secure and perpetuate the blessing wealth on the part of a few are re- of liberty, to secure a just and right- garded as a menace to the many; but ful government, to promote mutual the use 'of murderous weapons does welfare and happiness, we, the people not remedy, but rather increases, the of Oklahoma, do ordain and establish evils society is curst with. this constitution." This led some re- On January 5,a man named Steele porters to ridicule the convention as a walked into a large bank in the Bullitt . theological body, a prayer-meeting, Building in Philadelphia and de- and a Methodist class-meeting. The manded money. Before an answer Christian sentiment prevailed and we could be given a bomb, carried pre- hope the character of the newly-estab- sumably as an argument to enforce his lished commonwealth may accord with demand, either fell or was thrown to this constitutior.al recognition of God.

the floet. Steele was blown to pieces, Another similar acknowledgment of the bank cashier instantly killed, a God was made when the Rev. Dr.

messenger blinded for life, and lesser Henry A. Buchtel, Chancellor of Den- injuries and great damage inflicted. ver University, was inaugurated as Investigat;on shows this man to Governor of Colorado. For the first have been a socialist, and the son of a time such inauguration took place in socialist, who probably had been a church. By: the governor's wish, the taught as a lad the "real truths" of the oath of office was administered, and socialist propaganda regarding prop- his inaugural address delivered to the erty, and was prepared desperately to Legislature, in Trinity Methodist enforce his lawless demands. Episcopal Church, which he aided largely in building, while pastor. He worthy candidates offering for the concluded with a prayer, followed by work, for the sake of the pay. For the Lord's Prayer, in which joined a like reason, it would probably be many of the 2,500 who attended the disastrous should the salaries of min- ceremonies. The governor said: "All isters of the Gospel average those our people, all railway officials, in- of other learned professions. Large vestors and prospective citizens of money compensation in ministerial Colorado must understand that the day work has always been attended with of political vagaries has passed for- degeneration in the worker! Nor ever in this State, and that men of must we lose sight of the fact that practical sense with breadth of view the ministry differs from all other em- and moral integrity are now in con- ployments, in being especially a divine tro!''' vocation and not a human profession. When any man has in view the salary MONEY AND STEWARDSHIP attached to it, he sinks himself beneath the high level of an ambassador of It is an undoubted sign of the times Christ. However unpalatable doctrine that such vast sums are nowadays to a worldly mind, this is self-evident given to educational and philanthropic truth to a spiritual man: money never work-in 1906, a grand total of nearly becomes, consciously or unconsciously, $60,000,000. Over $18,000,000 went an object-not to say the object-to to education; over $II,OOO,ooo to gal- a preacher or a missionary, without leries, museums, etc. ; about $6,000,000 damage to the whole quality of his to asylums and hospitals; and about work. No true minister will envy the the same sum to miscellaneous char- doctor or lawyer his great fees while ities. Only about $3,000,000, how- he remembers the self-sacrifice of His ever, went to church work, as such. Master, and that like Him, we must be content to "bleed, if we are to It is a wonder with many that no bless." one seems moved to give such princely sums to missions, as one man has A fine example of stewardship is given to one university, and another manifested by the will of Samuel P. to his pet library scheme. With all Harbison, head of the Harbison-Walthis growth of benevolence, till it ker Company of Pittsburg. One parareaches about $1,000,000 a week, mis- graph reads: sion boards still struggle with deficits, or have to cut their garments accord- I have no provision in my will for any ing to their cloth, narrowing expendi- charitable bequests, as I have, during my ture everywhere. And yet mission life, administered largely· on my own eswork represents in itself all these vari- tate and have, from year to year, given to ous forms of beneficence. It organizes the Lord's work and other charities as tho first-class schools and colleges, needs it were my last. This course I expect to libraries, builds hospitals and dispen- pursue so long as I may live. In leaving saries, and maintains orphanages and my estate to my family, it is my hope that asylums. Why, then, do not some great they may act on the same principle, rememgivers find in their hearts to give bering that the "King's business requires money by the n'!1llions to missionary haste," and that what we do for Him enterprises? onght to be done quickly, so that, should He come in my time or in your time, we We can only conclude that the Lord be not found with His money in our hands is th14s retnilldillg us that the sai'l!ation that ought to be out doing service in His of the church is to be in straits. Full cause. overflowing ·coffers would lead to carelessness in expenditure, prayerlessness If every Christian would remember in management, and a carnal confi- that they are merely stewards of dence generally. Were the mission- all their possessions-talents, time, ary resources of the church very am- strength, influence, money-there ple, it might tempt men to cupidity, un- would be no deficiency of cash for God's work. "It is required of stew- ards that they be found faithfu1."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ly held, will not allow his building to be registered as a church, so the meet- The Earthquake in Jamaica ings have been given up.

The terrible destruction of Kings- The Mexican Herald describes the ton, the capital of Jamaica, by an results of what was called,a "Jericho earthquake on Monday, January 14th, Campaign" in the Trinity Methodist has excited sincere simpathy for' the Episcopal Church in the City of Mexsufferers. The churches and missions ico. On Sunday, October 21, the pasof the Moravians and Baptists have tor, the Rev. E. M. Hill, received from been destroyed with the others. The the congregation subscription amount- Moravian Church has carried on work ing to $10,000 for the building fund in Kingston since 1&]2, and thanks of the church. This meeting was the to the energy, zeal, and ability shown last ·of a series which began in the by Mr. Reinke, a fairly strong congre- church on the preceding Monday. gation of some 350 persons has been This subscription is considered rebuilt up. markable as the members of that con- gregation do not belong to the wealthy Kingston was founded in Itl93-the class, most of the givers being salaried year after the great earthquake which workers. A building fund of $100,000 destroyed the neighboring town of is desired to erect a parsonage and Port Royal-being built in a valley church for the English speaking people rising gradually from the bay toward of Mexico City. the foot of the Liguanea Mountains. The population is about 50,000, of A Young People's Convention in Cuba whom perhaps one-third were whites. The destruction of the capital will be Last June the first "young people's a severe blow to the island. convention" of Cuba was held in Ma- tanzas. 128 delegates, from 35 Sun- The Mission of the Disciples has day-schools and 20 young people's also suffered, as their churches and the societies, from all parts of the island, homes of the missionaries have been were present. It was an inspiring destroyed, The loss of property has sight to see so many enthusiastic been great and will be hard to bear, young people telling what had been but the people of Jamaica are taking done, and planning a more active camup the work of rebuilding and new paign for the future. advance in fine spirit. The missionaries of the Church of England, Baptist, Religion in Guatemala Moravians, Wesleyans and Disciples' Societies will need help from England Opportunities to witness and and America to rebuild their houses work for Christ in Guatemala were of worship. never so abundant as now. The president has proclaimed absolute Law and the Gospel in Mexico religious liberty, and has fully dem- onstrated that he means to punish Since the new law enacted last June, any violation of this law. We hear the missionaries have not been allowed daily of those who are turning in to hold religious services in any private disgust from the meaningless forms house unless it is registered as a and ceremonials of the Roman church; nor arty funeral service at a Church. Now is the time to preach, cemetery. Formerly many new people teach, and live the pure Gospel, as were met at these services who had never before, or the people will turn never been present at other meetings. to infidelity. Our force and equip- Violation of the law makes the mis- ment are so meager that often we sionaries liable to a fine of from $20 are tempted to feel as tho we could do little or nothing, but, thank' God, :0 $200. The owner of the house in C;)atepec, where services were formerthe promise of our God makes us in New York for the Home Mission sure that there can be no such thing Board of the Presbyterian Church. as failure. which will be taken apart in sections Holy Week is just over. Images and shipped to the Panama Canal of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints zone, where it will be erected for the have been carried through the Presbyterian mission there. The port- streets in "religious" processions. able building is made of the best qual- You have no idea of the remarkable ity of wood, and will cost $ro,ooo, a and grotesque commingling of the good part of which has already been doctrines of Romanism with such received. This is the first instance in forms and practises as have proved American missionary work where a . attractive to the people and held portable church has been constructed their allegiance. It made my heart for use in a foreign country. The ache to see the women following the church proper will seat 300 persons, image of the Virgin Mary about the and in the structure there will be streets, mumbling prayers and burn- rooms for gymnasium purposes, Bible ing candles before it. The Mother studies and social gatherings. The of Jesus receives most of the atten- Presbyterian work in Colon was be- tion of the people. In the 'book "The gun a year ago, under the immediate Glories of Mary" you will find these charge of the Rev. J. J. Gilpin words: "Mary is the only hope of Fletcher. Work has so far been con- sinners." The following is a trans- ducted in a tent under conditions total- lation of ,a notice whic'h appeared ly unsuited to the climate. The nu- during the week before a big church cleus of a congregation has been gath- fiesta: ered among American residents and Great fair at the Church of Mercy! Glory canal employes.

to God in the highest and to the Virgin of The Y. M. C. A. in Panama Mercy. Peace on earth to all who con- tribute to the fair. Everybody come and Within three months the Y. M. C. A. have a good time and see what you draw, has contracted with the Canal Combeside the favor of the Virgin of Mercy mission for the erection in the zone reserved for you in Heaven.

One day, sitting opposite me in by the government of seven buildings the mule car, was a woman of the in which, when completed, the 5,000 middle class. She was telling a or more young Americans in Panama friend who sat next her about an ex- may receive instruction, entertainment, perience which she had had the and helpful fellowship. night before while watching a dis- There was a time two years ago play of fireworks in the park. There when the same work proposed by us was an accident and her dress was was not favorably received, the idea badly burned, but she received no being that too much religion in canal harm personally. Her friend ex- construction might not be a good claimed, "How lucky!" The woman thing; but now the work is considered replied, "Why, nothing could hap- of the utmost importance.

pen to me, for I stopt at the ca- Re1igious Reforms in Bolivia thedral on my way to the park and put myself in the care of the Virgin The days are passing when the great and burned two candles to her." hindrance to Protestant missions in May the day soon come when South America was the hostile attitude such teaching will be counteracted of the Roman Catholic government.

by the knowledge of the all-sufficient These sister republics are one by one Savior !-Woman's Work. separating religion from politics and A Portable Church for Panama are proclaiming liberty of conscience to all.

A building for church purposes and Bolivia is one of the last to fall into au~i1iary work is being constructed the line of progress. We have already

noted her legislation in this direction, Pope's shackles. Spain is vacillating but it may be encouraging to call at- between freedom and bondage to Rome, and Portugal will soon follow tention to the passage of a law on her into liberty. Ardent Roman Cath- olics see in these movements a desire August 27 last, which amends the con- to be free from religion, but they are stitution so as to permit the public an effort to attain freedom for religion exercise of any religious worship. and emphasize the need for missiona- ries who can teach the truth of God Mr. George Allan sends us a list and the way of life in Christ so as to of the reforms effected by the liberal win men to Him.

government since 1899. This list was New Missionary Secretaries printed by an opposition paper to prove that the government is under- Mr. Van Ogden Vogt has left the mining the State Church. After giv- United Society of Christian Endeavor ing the list the editor adds : "We are to become secretary of the Young Peomarching with long and rapid strides ple's Department of the Presbyterian Home Board. Mr. Vogi's coming toward the separation of Church and means that this work in its broadening State." development of study classes, summer assemblies, and kindred gatherings, I. In 1899 the "temporal supplies" of the and its general growth in presbyteries archbishop were reduced. and synods, makes it almost obliga- tory to increase the force of represen- II. The law of February 6th, 1900, can- tative workers. Mr. Vogt will now enceled the liberty to teach in distinctly re- deavor to throw all the power of his ligious schools, and placed all schools un- life into the greater development of der the university council. an intelligent loyalty to home missions among the young people of the Pres- III. Religious societies are prohibited byterian Church. from receiving alms for charitable purposes without the supervision of the municipal Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., authorities. formerly of Constantinople and re- cently Secretary of the Bureau of Mis- IV. The government assists in the nom- sions, has recently been elected Recordination of administrators of the estates be- ing Secretary of the American Bible longing to monastic institutions. Society. Doctor Dwight's experience on the field, his knowledge of missions, V. The government has withdrawn those and his high order of literary ability sums that were payable to poor curacies will mean much added force to the that received no help from the diocese. able corps of secretaries in this great society. VI. The articles of the penal code which awarded severe punishments for crimes Another change in office that will against the Church (death for plotting) interest all is the resignation of Mr. have been modified, and applies equally in the protection of all forms of religion. J. Campbell White from the position VII. Many church festivals have been in charge of the Forward Movement secularized. of the United Presbyterian Church that he may become Secretary of the VIII. Article II of the Constitution has new Laymen's Missionary Movement. been reformed, giving liberty of worship. In our opinion, no better man could have been found for this important IX. The "Fuero" (i. e., the privilege of and growing work. exemption from being judged by civil law) has been taken from the priests. Religious Statistics for 1906 X. Article III of the law of 1880, which The annual presentment of statissubstituted the land tax for the tithes paid tics of the churches of the United to the Church, has been abolished. States, compiled by Dr. H. K. Carroll, XI. At the present time (October 15th, I gOO ) a proj ect is under consideration by Cortgress for the suppression of novitiates in convents and monasteries, and prohibiting the immigration of foreign priests. The passing of this measure into law is almost certain.

No land will have peace and prosperity while its laws and institutions prevent liberty of conscience and worship. Russia is to-day suffering for bigotry, the exclusion of Christian mis- sionaries and the oppression of the Jews. France has just shaken off the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT.E:LLIGENCE

appears in The Christian Advocate, baptized-old and young. Following and shows the net gain of all denomi- the Roman Catholic denomination nations in 1906 as 4,300 ministers, comes the Methodist (17 bodies), with 3,635 churches, and 870,389 communicants. The Roman Catholic Church 6,551,891 communicants; then the Baptists, with 5,I40,77o; the Lutherreports II,143.455 communicants, with ans, with 1,957.433; the Presbyterians, a gain of 259,548; but the writer ex- with 1,771,877; the Congregationalplains that the figures are not the re- ists, with 1,264,758, and the remainsult of an actual count, but are derived der with less than a million each. from estimates of "population," Catholic "population" including all persons The following table shows the .rela- tive gains or decreases (d): 1906 SUMMARY' FOR 1906 NET GAINS FOR DENOMINATIONS 51 • ..!.::-rJ) u05"'l':::l Adventists (6 bodies} ………………. . 1,565 95.437 52 8 93,152 Baptists' (14 bodies) ………………… . 38,010 5,140,770 16 dloo Brethren (River) (3 bodies) …………. . Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) ……… . 173 4,239 677 9,083 Buddhist (Chinese) …………………. . 6,661 17,500 Buddhist and Shintoist (Japanese) ……. . 15,369 104 Catholics (9 bodies) ……………….. .. 95 II ,143,455 201 1,975 1,49 1 24 17 Catholic Apostolic ………………….. . 1,348 1,277 d5 Christadelphians …………………… . 104 10,601 Christian' Connection………………… . 101,597 26 29,464 Christian Catholic (Dowie) ………….. . 1,326 40,000 678 4,883 Christian Scientists ………•…………. 80,197 75 12,361 Christian Union ……………………. . 20I 17,500 57 dl,663 Church of God (Winebrennarian) …….. . 41,475 Church of the New Jerusalem ………… . 499 54 52 ,107 Communistic Societies (6 bodies} …….. . 128 8,084 II6,087 3,084 8 12,600 Congregationalists ………………….. . 5,959 694,92 3 Disciples of Christ………………….. . 7,153 1,264,758 92 642 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. .. 3,241 121,194 287 I I 6,475 Evangelical (2 bodies) ………………. . 1,508 179,339 Friends (4 bodies)………………. '" .. 1,466 I I 8,752 54 341 Friends of the Temple…………… '" .. 29 48,006 German Evangelical Protestant ……….. . 4 340 1,165 19,365 German Evangelical Synod…………… . 100 20,000 d2 17,337 Jews (2 bodies) ……………………. . 964 228,420 55 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies) ……… " .. . 301 140,000 49 131 Lutherans (23 bodies) ………………. . 1,652 96,354 74 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 7,872 1,957,433 29,500 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. .. 345 46,000 2 d56 Methodists (17 bodies) ……………… '. 1,240 61,690 Moravians ……………………….. :'. 41,483 6,55 1,SgI 12,226 Presbyterians (12 bodies) ……………. . 130 16,923 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ….. '" .. . 12,705 1,771,877 2,190 Reformed (3 bodies) ………………… . 5,258 846,492 Salvation Army…………………….. . 2,044 422,359 Schwenkfe1dians …………………… . 3,773 28,.=;00 Social Brethren …. : ………………… . 5 731 So~i~ty ~or Ethical Culture …………… . 17 913 Splrttuaitsts ……………………….. . 1,700 Theosophical Society………………… . 2,247 295,000 Un~te~ Brethren (2 bodies) ………….. . 544 2,607 UmtarIans ………………………… . 720 286,238 Universalists ………………………. . 54 71,000 Independent Congregations …………… . 55,83 1 14,126 Grand total in 1906…………… 159,503 32,283,658 Grand total in 1905 …………… 1 155,203 I 31,413,26g ——————~——~——–

Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards new Committee on "Reference and The fourteenth annual meeting of Counsel" (to take the place of the the conference of the Foreign Mission former- committee on "Reference and Boards of the United States and Arbitration"), with Rev. Dr. Arthur Canada was held in Philadelphia, J an- uary 9 and 10. J. Brown of New York as chairman.

The first session began, after devo- Its chief work will be the prevention tional exercises, with a paper upon the of the overlapping of enterprise; the . Laymen's Missionary Movement by di vision and allotment of new fields; President Capen, of the American united effort in common cause against Board. In outlining the new move- the sale of opium in China, the treat- ment Doctor Capen said: ment of the Koreans by the Japanese; the atrocities in the Kongo; and the This is not a new missionary board to creation of public sentiment in favor collect or administer funds; it is not a of foreign missionary endeavor movement to raise up and send out mis- throughout the English s)eaking sionaries; not to seek to use its influence countries. among young business men, students or women; not an interdenominational move- The Miasions Boards and the Kongo ment to make a new missionary brother- At this conference among the main hood. It is: 1. A promoting agency to facilitate work topics discust were: The Force alreadv under way. Needed for the World's Evangeliza- tion, The Independence of the Native 2. A missionary movement to reach the Church, The Press and Missionary In- telligence, and The Next Ecumenical whole world in this generation. 3. It is a laymen's missionary movement.

It' is for the mature business men of to-day who now have in hand the money which Conference. Secretary Barbour, of they can give if they will. 4. It is an effort to get all denominations the Missionary Union, presented the report of the Committee on Russia. to work more closely together than ever The conference agreed unanimously to before.

How can this be done? forward tc President Roosevelt, the First, by having a large central committee. United States Senate, and King Ed- Secondly, it is the purpose to work ward an appeal on behalf of the through existing organizations wherever' stricken people of the· Kongo State.

possible.

Thirdly, we recommend to foreign mis- The appeal is made in the name of sion boards the organizing of campaigns to forty missionary organizations, whose work is carried on in all sections of arouse interest. the world, and the petition interprets Fourth, by devising some plan to get men to pledge themselves to positive obligations toward mission work . the sentiment elf their constituency of Fifth, by reaching mature business men upward of 20,000,000 of Christian men through parlor conferences and dining- and women. room caucuses.

Sixth, possibly by dividing missionary We speak with deep conviction concernwork among the local churches the laymen ing this issue, says the appeal, because we are intimately associated with many resmay underwrite the budget. Seventh, by having an agreement among idents of the Kongo State by whom the con- ditions have been disclosed. . . . The laymen to devote a few moments at a certain hour of the day to silent prayer for request which we, like the great company missionary work. of petitioners of both g-overnments outside Eighth, by publishing and distributing our constituency, are urging asks only for leaflets containing short, pithy facts about such impartial action as shall give authorthe movement. itative revelation of actual facts and insure Ninth, by sending a commission of lay- correction of such wrongs as shall be dism~n. abroad at an early date to inspect our closed. . . . We would earnestly urge mIssIons. that no device of the ruler of the Kongo State, whether wholesale aspersion of Tenth, by the gradual union of men of all motive or of evasion of accountability denominations into a great missionary through promotion of transfer of territory party.

An important work of the Con- to a government of which he is himself the head, sl1a11 be allowed to cloud the issue of ference was the appointment of the international responsibility for immediate

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ascertainment of conditions and correction ciety for the Propagation of Christian of wrongs. . . . In the name of human- Knowledge, and in 1701 the S. P. G., ity, of international justice, of regard for were formed, incorporated with refthe primal rights of man, we would ask that erence to plantations and colonies beyou will use the full power reposed in gov- yond the seas; in 1792 the Baptist ernments by the Supreme Ruler in the in- Missionary Society and Religious terest of an immediate discharge by the na- !ract Society, which in the first year tions of their responsibility of guardianship Issued 200,000 tracts; in r804 the Britover the remnant of the humble people who ~sh and Foreign Bible Society, the first a generation ago, without choice of their 111 England for Bible dissemination. own, were brought out of their isolation into relations with the world of men and Last Year's Salvation Army Work States. A vast amount of information about It has been clearly proved that King Leopold maintained an expensive the Salvation Army is found in "The lobby in Washington to prevent our government from advocating reforms. Year Book for 1907." There is a his- On January 25th the Senate Com- tory of the Army's doings. Its "Great mittee on Foreign Relations favorably reported the Resolution introduced by Mission Field" is reviewed, continent Senator Lodge, reading as follows: by continent, and country by country. Resolved, That in the opinion of the Senate of the United States, the affairs of Preparations are being made to "open the Kongo Free State should be made the subject of international inquiry and the fire" in Austria. There are 37 divis- Senate respectfully advises the president that in any step he may deem it wise to ions, l,r72 ordinary corp>;, 91 "circle" take in this direction, in cooperation with, or in aid of, any of the Powers signatory corps, and 136 additional societies. of the Treaty of Berlin, which shall seek to ameliorate the conditions of the Kongo Free There are 756 homes and branches ~rine State, he will receive its cordial support. which some 50,000 distrest people For some reason or prejudice or assisted daily. About 1.72,726 was selfish motive the Resolution encounters considerable opposition in the raised by the Army's self-denial effort Senate at large, and friends of the Kongo sufferers should rally to the last year. An introduction by General support of the Kongo Reform Association, which is fighting valiantly to Booth declares that the social work is save these suffering creatures in Central Africa. The Association needs disinterested, "and is neither a bait $10,000 to carryon its work.* nor a bribe to people to become Salva- tionists." The balance sheet shows an expenditure from the Central Fund of i56,399· The income included £23,179 from Social League subscriptions, iII,305 grant from Self-Denial Fund, i1O,830 from "Light Brigade" col- lecting boxes, and i5,465 from the late Mr. Herring for fitting up a shelter.

The total liabilities of the "Darkest ~ngland" scheme are £298,740, which EUROPE IS covered by the assets.

Th.. Beginnings of Missions in England Christian Endeavor Indeed In the year of the Spanish Armada a Swindon Tabernacle, England, concompany was formed to diffuse Christianity among the Red men. Sir Wal- tains 400 a CYhoriusntiganPeoEpnled'se,avaonreIrns~ ter Raleigh gave iroo-the first mis- grouped in sionary donation recorded in English annals. In July, 1649, an Act was termediate, and a Junior society. passed by the Long Parliament and a corporation formed to propagate the These Endeavorers are divided into Gospel in New England. Cromwell ordered collections in the parishes of four mission bands, which go to out- England and Wales. In 16g8 the So- !yi~g places every Sunday for evangel- IStiC work. In summer they have in addition, two bands that conduct open- air services. The Endeavorers also support a little Hindu orphan girl. Of • Send contributions to the treasurer, John Carr their former members one is a mis- First National Bank, Boston. I sionary in China, two are missionaries

in Algeciras. Another, a young sur- the circumstances they must throw veyor, intends to go to West Africa as over the Pope and bishops without re- an engineer missionary. Still another gard to the sentence of excommunica- is studying in London in a nurses' tion, and must act for themselves by home to qualify for foreign missions, forming their own boards of trustees and one more is studying in Edinburgh for each parish, as required by law, and thus acquiring their own places University for a doctor's degree, in of worship, so as to be independent. order to become a medical missionary. Furthermore, the priests, being in want of some one to lead the movement, " The Greatest of All Philanthropists" have turned to M. Meillon, the con- verted priest, who is president of the This striking phrase is applied in the society for helping converted priests, Chicago Record-Herald to the late and have asked him to counsel them, Baroness Burdett-Coutts by W. E. and to convoke a general meeting in Curtis. And he says in part: Paris for the discussion of the whole matter. Some 230 have already ex- Angela Burdett was undoubtedly the prest their desire to be present, and greatest philanthropist that ever lived. No the number is increasing every day, human being, no king, nor emperor, nor so that a Protestant society has the plutocrat, ever contributed so much money honor of directing the future of what for charitable purposes, or did more prac- promises to be a vigorous part of the tical deeds of benevolence than she. She Roman Catholic Church in France. expended millions year after year for public and private charities without ostentation or Methodiats Invading France announcement. She endowed several bish- oprics in England, Canada, Australia, and One of the liveliest debates at the South Africa. She built a large parish recent session of our general mission- church in Westminster, three other churches ary committee was upon the proposi- in different parts of London, another in tion to enter France with a mission Carlisle, and several in India, Africa and station. A generous giver offers to Australia. She erected nobody knows how inaugurate the work with a gift of many schools and established a large num- $5,000. It is thought that the present ber of missions in different parts of the time, when France has separated her- world. You can not go to any tenement self from the Vatican, is a most pro- house district in London without finding pitious one< for entering the French chapels, schoolhouses, hospitals, refuges, republic. Doctor Sheets, Bishop Bash- night shelters, and other buildings that were ford, Doctor Buckley and others op- erected by her from time to time during the posed the motion, but it carried by a last sixty years. considerable majority. The movement is not regarded as an "anti-Catholic" She cleared several blocks of the foulest one, but an effort to convert the infidel slums in London, the most notorious haunts classes of France. Thus a new mis- of criminals, and covered them with model sion-and what may be one of the dwellings for honest working people. She greatest-is launched in Europe.- reformed several of the most degraded d;~- Western Christian Ad'Zlocate. A tricts; she organized many charitable so- cieties for the relief of underpaid working The Gospel in spUn women; she opened reformatories and refuges for the fallen; she equipped thou- A worker in Spain, writing to a sands of waifs from the streets of London contemporary upon the present situa- for service in the army and navy; she re- tion there, urges that the time has ar- cruited bootblack brigades and guilds for rived when a bold and aggressive pol- flower gi Is, and was the patron of the cos- icy on behalf of the Gospel should be termongers, for whom she purchased thou- undertaken. All signs are favorable sands of donkeys and carts. She had 25 or for such a work, as the sway of Rome 30 inspectors constantly employed in in- is daily losing its power there. The vestigating the thousands of appeals for aid and relief that were constantly received by her.

Independent Priests in France An extraordinary development of this work has taken place as a result of the struggle between the Pope and the French government. Many of the more intelligent priests see that under

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

great leaders of the national life are of modern missionary effort, while men of liberal views, while the people Professor von Schubert in Heidelberg themselves were never more favorably lectures on the history, fields, and disposed to listen to the genuine methods of foreign missions. Pro- Gospel message.· Hitherto, evangelical fessor Tschackert in Gottingen treats work in Spain has been done largely the history of missions, and Professor in a corner; but the right of public Clemen in Bonn, Professor Kunze in meeting is being more and more Greifswald, and Lie. Stosch in Berlin claimed and vindicated. Central halls lecture on the doctrine of missions. in main thoroughfares will command greater attention than small rooms in The Y. M. C. A. in Austria back streets. Spain is a country awaiting capture for the Gospel. In the More than twenty years ago (writes best sense, money spent on work there Dr. A. W. Clark) we were led, in the will be well invested. providence of God, to establish in Prague the first Y. M. C. A. of Bo- Congress of Italian ChriJtian Students hemia. As such a society must have the sanction of the government, the The first Congress of the "Italian first step was not easy. The governor Federation" was held in Rome three knew nothing about such associations, years ago, and the second on the and was much opposed to any such I6th and 17th of November in the organization in his field. Twenty years Waldensian College, Florence. 40 ago there was little to report, save opdelegates were present. The chief position and indifference, but to-day subject discust was the draft con- there is much good cheer. In differstitution which had been prepared ent parts of the Austrian Empire there by Professor Luzzi. Some ob- are now nearly IOO associations. The jected to the word "Christian" in its work is well organized. name on the ground that in Italy unfortunately that term was practically There is a central committee here synonymous with "Catholic," and connected with the World's Committee further because it was not desirable to in Geneva, Switzerland. The Y. M. restrict the membership to Christian C. A. of the country has suborganizastudents only. To this it was replied tions according to the language used that it was essential to such an organ- (German, Bohemian, Polish), and acization that its members should be be- cording 1:0 the churches with which lievers in Jesus Christ, that they they are connected. In Vienna we should seek to conform their lives to have just closed the third general con- His, and that therefore this should be ference of all these organizations. openly displayed on their banner. Delegates were present from Lower Austria, Bohemia, Moravia, and Styria. It was decided that the Society The two days were most interesting should be called "The Italian Students' and profitable. Federation for Religious Worship," and that its "effective" members .. To Relieve Russian Exiles should be Christians. At the same time others who are interested in re- The unfortunate exiles in Northern ligious questions, altho not confest Russia and Siberia are largely men Christians, will be received as "ad- and women who have been banished herents." without .any formal examination or trial. They live in desolate parts of Lectures on Missions in German Universities Russia, where it is impossible for them to add to the inadequate pittance al- During this winter the following lowed them by the government (about courses of lectures on missions will be $3.00 per month for the better class delivered in German universities. and $1.00 for peasants and artizans). Grand old Professor Warneck of Halle lectures on the great problems The lot of the peasants, who form the great majority of the administra-

tive exiles, is deplorable. They are, difficulty, too. Islam will never yield the as a rule, followed by their wives and supremacy without an intellectual and lit- families, for whom a small allowance erary defense of her claims, is sometimes made. Isolated in small groups in lonely villages, they lead a It is worth noting that this article is in miserable, half-starved existence, in- a paper published in Russia, illustrating the habiting the filthy huts which swarm new spirit in Russia, among Moslems as with the germs of diseases. Among the exiles in the province of Archangel well as others, the influence of changes in alone there are at least 1,500 destitute Russia on events in Persia, and the close children. Local means for helping the exiles are altogether inadequate. relation of Transcaucasia, with the great cities of Tiflis and Baku, to the work of It is very desirable not only to sup- the Presbyterian Church in Persia. There ply their material necessities, but to may be new demands on the Church from provide occupation and interests for this great field now opening. them. Food and clothing might be judiciously distributed. Workshops The B07S' School m Teheran might be established, materials and implements being provided, and, In this one school there are more where necessary, instruction given in various crafts. It might also be pos- Mohammedan pupils than there are in sible to arrange for elementary school teaching, books and other necessaries all the American colleges in the Tur- being supplied.* kish Empire combined. "Six years ASIA ago," writes Mr. Jordan, the head of For Freedom QI Persia the school, "out of a total enrolment of Persia seems to have begun her up- ward journey. The present movement 66, only 22 were from the ruling race. may collapse, but no nation can long withstand the steady pressure of truth Last year 230 pupils were in attend- and light as presented in the Gospel of Christ. Rev. W. A. Shedd writes ance and of these 128 were Moham- of "Freedom in Persia" as follows: medans. About 100 of them bear the One who is in contact with Persians of the intelligent class can not but remark the title of nobility, Khan, and a number increased frequency with which newspapers , are mentioned and Quoted. Their number of them are princes of the blood royal. must be increasing, and certainly the num- ber of their readers. In the Haiyat (Life), We are reaching the best and most in- a paper published in Turkish in Baku, Russia. under date of August 9 last year, fluential people in the nation. Pupils is an article entitled "Freedom in Persia and Its Essential Principles," signed by a come to the school from every part religious teacher of Islam, -Yusuf Talib. of the country. What we are doing is The'article is interesting, and takes for granted that religious liberty is both desir- not beirig done in a corner. We teach able and inevitable. It also recognizes Christian missions as a present power in the Bible openly at a regular lesson in' Persia, and appeals to Mohammedans to prepare for a peaceful defense of their faith. the course and everyone knows it. Perhaps for the friends of missions in America a still more pertinent point is the Some time ago the prime minister re- obvious lesson that Christianity must pre- pare for a new era of opportunity and of marked to me that he keeps himself * Mr. Arthur Sidgwick, 64 Woodstock Ro~d, ox- informed about the school, and in the ford, England, is acting as treasurer to the com- name of the Persian people exprest his mittee. while the honorable secretary is Mrs. Howe, St. I,nke's Vicarage, FiI,chley, N. I,ondon. appreciation and gratitude for the work being done.

Here is a great and e1Iectual door opened to us to reach the Moham- medan world. ROBERT E. SPEER.

Moslem Gratitude A missionary's wife in Persia was trying to explain to a native woman what ingratitude meant. The woman had several children, of whom she was very fond, and the missionary's wife asked her : "Would yon not think it very ungrateful if, when you were old and poor, your boy refused to do any- thing for you?" "No," was the amazed reply"; "of course that is what I ex- pect. Our boys are always like that. We only say, 'It is the will of Allah!' "

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The difference between Christian ideals cept, not the ecclesiasticism and the of living and heathen ones, shown in theology of the West, but Jesus him- this true incident, explains why the self, the Asiatic teacher; interpret Him women welcome Christianity in hea- for itself as the expression of the then lands. heart of God, and dedicate to Him and Centennials and Semi-centennials in India His kingdom its own splendid gifts. An interesting fact in connection Three great missionary celebrations have been or are now in progress in with the lectures is that the chairmen India. It is lOO years since the Lon- of the various meetings have been repdon Missionary Society commenced resentative of various elements in Inwork in Travancore under Rev. Mr. dia. Hindus and English alike have Ringeltaube. The English secretary, given evidence of their sympathy with Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, and the lecturer, but some of the misother visitors participated in the cele- sionaries feel that Doctor Hall yields brations. North India observed the too much honor to the false Hindu jubilee celebration of the establishment faiths and does not emphasize strongly in India of the missions of the Amer- enough the unique and essential mes- sage of Christ. ican Methodist Episcopal Church. Farther north again, among the Hima- A Thank-offering for Missions in Ceylon layas, the Moravian missionarLes cel- The heathen who have found Christ.

ebrate the jubilee of their work. At are not ungrateful for the blessings of Kyelang the work was begun, and that the Gospel and the work of the mis- station has been a veritable St. Bern- sionaries. When the Christians of Cey- ard's Hospice, both literally and spir- lon read of the Haystack Centennial itually, for the numerous pilgrims and movement last year they were stirred travelers who come over the passes on to raise a fund in commemoration of both sides of it. the founding of the American Mission Charlel Cuthbert Hall in India there in 1816. Rev. T. B. Scott gives an account of the thank-offering, which The general subject of Doctor Hall's was begun at the last annual meeting former course as Barrow's lecturer in of the mission, a Tamil lady making India was "Christian Thought I nter- the first gift of fifty rupees. The meet- preted by Christain Experience." He ing was held in Jaffna, October 12, is now lecturing there on "The Wit- while the American Board was in ses- ness of the Oriental Consciousness to sion at North Adams. After stirring Jesus Christ." This course .is "the addresses by native pastors the col- outcome of reflections awakened by lection was taken amid great enthus- the study of Indian personality in its iasm, and amounted, with pledges re- psychological relation to the most pro- ceived from others, to 625 rupees- found and the most lofty elements of $208. It is proposed to devote the ~he Christian religion." Doctor Hall fund thus begun to evangelistic work naturally emphasized the mystical ele- in Ceylon,. and also to raise a fund for ment in the Christian religion. as op- primary education. The enthusiasm posed to the materialistic that the Ori- was not only in giving money but ser- ent values. The popularity of Doctor vice. A large part of the audience Hall in India has been very marked. pledged themselves to go out to do He has succeeded in no small degree personal work for Christ. It is pro- in bridging the gap between the Ori- posed to extend the raising of this ent and the Occident; and he has done fund through ten years till the comple- this, not by refinements of philosoph- tion of the century of American Chris- ic speculation, but by direct appeal to tian missions in Ceylon, with a collec- the idealism of the Orient. He has tion at each annual meeting. The min- also succeeded in impressing his hear- imum amount set for the evangelistic ers by his plea that the East should ac- fund is 20,000 rupes ($7.000), and

the effort may kindle an enthusiasm ten millions of these people will soon which will go much beyond that be face to face with famine and fever. amount. The provision which the Chinese Gov- ernment has made to meet these needs, Concerning the Famine in China even were it honestly administered, is wofully inadequate, allowing only 25c. The American Bible Society has re~ silver for each individual in need. ceived the following cablegram from the Rev. John R. Hykes, D.D., the Vhen it is remembered that there agent of the Society for China: is no hope of relief from famine be- fore the ripening of new crops next Notify all Boards that Shanghai Missi,:m- June, it is feared that the larger part ary Association, 274 members, rel?resent1~g of these millions in the flooded coun- try will be affected by the famine, and 19 bodies, urges appeal of famme re.11ef the conditions will be indescribably awful. The need is urgent, as acute through all churches. r,250,000 starvmg. suffering has already begun.

Refugees already flocked cities. In dIstrict The Emigration of Christian Chinese 3M0a0n0~0 0 0d edaet hs tsi t uat el~eaMdy,anythmo illfioivnes affected. As in Syria and Armenia, so in .months' China, many of the missions are sufsuffering only ~egun. . General .rehe! com- fering severely from the emigration of mittee representmg all mterests m thl~ pa~t, their converts and their native work- ers to other countries. The Basel So- Ereasspt~nsuinblitee hianndpsla.ocfinmgisswioonr~krioesf. rehef m ciety lost more than 2 per cent. of its Oppor- native Christian members by emigra- tion in 1905. Twenty years ago a mistunity century to Impress Chma. . sionary of this society followed a com- pany of Chinese Christians to Hawaii HYKES, PreSIdent. and started a connection with the home country, which still continues. Now At a special meeting of represent<l:- the Basel Missionary Society again tives of missionary bodies of the Um- reports that so many of its Chinese ted States having work in China, held converts have emigrated to North in New York January 18, it was unan- Borneo, that in 1906 there were 443 imously recommended that churches, Chinese Christians in that country. A societies, and individuals be urgently native pastor, Wong, whose salary is requested to contribute liberally and paid by these Christians, looks after promptly to meet this emergency, their spiritual welfare and is aided by which must continue until June.* two native catechists. A few weeks ago a European missionary was trans- In the northern districts of Kiang- ferred to North Borneo from China su and An-huei provinces the flooded to superintend the work. districts are estimated as covering an area of 40,000 square miles, supporting Education of Chinese Women a population of 15,000,000. None of the crops could be gathered last sum- Three scholarships for Chinese girls mer and all the necessities of life have have been offered at Wellesley Coldoubled in price. Thousands of peo- lege, and the Empress of China will ple are living on one meal a day, and select the girls. The Chinese governoften this meal is composed of only ment is now establishing schools for gruel and sweet potato leaves. Tens girls, but they are far from ~atis~ac­ of thousands have left their homes to tory in character. There are m Tienbeg elsewhere. Some throw their chi!- Tsin five girls' schools under governdren into the water and then commit ment supervision with about 250 womsuicide. Many are selling their chil- en and girls in attendance. So great dren for almost nothing, and others is the need of women teachers that the are said to be guilty even of cannibalism. The farmers are selling their work animals to buy food and have no wheat to plant for next year's crop.

Unless relief is given, from eight to • All funds should be sent to the treasurers of the various foreign missionary boards of the churches with which the contributors may be affiliated, or to the treasurer of the Amencan Bible Society, William Foulke, Bible House, Astor Place, New York City.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

viceroy of one of the provinces is The Work of it. Converted Buddhist about to open a woman's normal Some of the most fruitful missionschooL ary work is being carried on by native converts. These are the instruments J'rom Taoist Priest to Bookseller that will reap the great harvests in the mission fields. Rev. E. M. Cable In Kansuh the Central China Tract writes of effective work done by Yun Society has two good booksellers. One Chung-iI, a Korean colporteur who is is an ex-Taoist priest who was brought traveling on the islands near Kyoup a priest from childhood, and there- dong. He has been instrumental in fore learned no trade. Consequently starting Christian communities on he found it difficult to support himself twelve large islands, and has made it after leaving the temple, but as he was possible for the missionary to reap a a good speaker and gave evidence of bountiful harvest. being an intelligent Christian, the missionary sent him out to sell books and On the island where Yun Chung-il to preach. At first he worked in the lives he chanced one day to enter a city and the surrounding villages, but Buddhist temple where a number of later ;vas sent on a longer trip. When priests with shorn heads were doing ready to start, he asked the missionary their daily round of prayers and sacin Ping-liang Station for a few cash, rifice to the image of the sacred Budas he had no money. To try him, Mr. dah which adorned the temple. Sin- Tornvall pointed out to him from 'the gling out a bright looking young priest Gospels the way in "Yhich Jesus sent he tried to convince him of the folly out His disciples, where there was no. and wrong of such service as he was mentio.n of "mo.ney for expenses." offering to this false god. The priest bought a copy of John's Gospel in Ko- "All right," said the colporteur, "I rean and read it with much interest. also will make a trial of that plan," A few days later he walked from the and off he went. A month afterward, temple to Mr. Yun to tell him that he two missionaries found him in a far- had decided to give up his worship of away city, preaching and selling his Buddha and to worship the true God. books, and looking remarkably happy. In this way the work goes quietly on. he said that altho he had not been having feasts every day, yet he could give Presbyterianism in Korea the same testimony as the disciples: he had lacked for nothing. Cori1parative statement of work of the four Presbyterian bodies, North- Two Thinlf,l the Chinese are Learning ern, Southern, Canadian, and Austra- lian, in Korea, for the years of 1903, Rev. Howard A. Johnston writes 1904, I905, and 1906: that a missionary in Hong Kong said the Chinese had discovered two things in recent years: .

First-That the missionaries had told the 1906 1905 1904 190 3 truth about themselves. The Chinese now realize that Protestant missionaries are not I Ordained Missionaries. 46 46 4I 36 seeking theirs, but them. They could not 33 Native Elders………. 18 II 5 believe, at first, that any foreigner had no ulterior selfish motive in coming to China. Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 677 540 462 427 Helpers.. ……… …. . 80 86 66 Second.-The Chinese had corne to real- 105 ize their backward condition, and that Christians had told them the truth about Adherent.s………….. 56,943 37,407 26,554.24,971 Commumcants……… '4,353 Il,061 8,756 7,307 that matter also. Naurally, in consequence, here is ~ greater readiness to listen and Catechumens …….. '" 13,161 8,43[ 6,946 6,484 learn from the foreigner. Very often this Schools…………. ….. [47 J08 95 eager quest is due to the desire to learn that 247 . which will improve their material condition; Students…….. …….. 5.124 2.730 1,822 1,765 but at the same time the Holy Spirit carries Offerings…. ….. ….. $29,108 $15,5701 $8,673 $5,818 horne the truth to many hearts that turn to Christ as their Savior. Japan's Three Religions There is a genuine awakening of a moral Buddhism and Shintoism have been consciousness in China. wedded into one in Japan. Tho dis- tinct in some phases, they dominate the religious atmosphere of ] apan to- gether, for the people generally do not

distinguish between them. The latest Imperative needs still exist. There statistics report Buddhist and Shinto should be ten more cottages to pre- priests, including student priests, to vent overcrowding. Morning exer- the number of 312,493. Of Protestant cises and Sunday services are held un- missionaries there are 889 foreigners der the open sky in the school-yard, and 1,025 Japanese. Of both Roman as there is no room large enough for and Greek Catholic priests there are such gatherings. The intellectual and 244 foreigners and 481 Japanese. Thus religious training of the children de- the total Christian ministry in the pends so much upon a proper meeting- country, Protestant and Catholic, is place that a new chapel is a pressing 2,639. These figures would be con- want. School buildings and the ino sidered by some as not fairly indic- dustrial plant are altogether insuffi- ative of the relative influence of cient. More land should be purchased Christianity in Japan, and yet they cer- and several new industries taught. tainly indicate clearly enough that J a- $100,000 is urgently needed to give pan is very much farther from being Mr. Ishii and his associate workers the Christian than many people in Amer- proper equipment for such a mammoth ica and Europe suppose. undertaking as their work has become.

The Great Okayama Orpluulage JAMES H. PETTEE.

Remarkable work is accomplished Mohammedanism in Japan in the brave-hearted home for orphans and the children of the unfortunate, The press of the Turkish Empire established in Okayama by Mr. Ishii. has recently been publishing extended The institution has broken all previous and repeated statements to the effect records in the Orient for rapid growth that the Japanese are becoming Mos- in numbers and the size of equipment. lems by the thousands and that the Within three months it increased from Emperor of Japan has intimated his 375 children to 1,200, from 20 to 70 intention of adopting Islam as the teachers and house-mothers, and from national religion. Inquiries have been a monthly budget of 2,000 to 7,000 made from the most reliable and best yen, so that the strain upon faith and informed of the Japanese statesmen resources may be imagined. But the and they reply, according to Dr. Will- quietness with which the institution iam Imbrie, that they have never met this emergency is a great object heard of a Japanese who has become lesson in obedience to heavenlv vis- a follower of Mohammed. ions and the power of simple faith and self-sacrificing service. It is as cred- The tale is made out of whole cloth. itable to Christian Japan as the battles Likewise the story that the emperor of Mukden and the Japan Sea were to is interested in Islam and has consid- the nation's army and navy. ered that religion favorably, is branded as nonsense and a wilfully false fab, The reason for this growth was the rication. The whole story is a vain lamentable famine in the northern part effort to bolster up the faith of Turof the country. At the suggestion of kish Moslems who are beginning to American Board missionaries, Su- fear because of the aggressive power perintendent Ishii visited the afflicted of Christian nations. region and immediately advertised his willingness to receive into the Oka- Y. M. C. A. Work for Chinese Students yama orphanage all destitute children that might be sent to it. Local com- in Japan mittees were organized, fears and prejudices allayed, and within less than The remarkable exodus of Chinese two months 825 children were col- students to Japan continues and inlected, enrolled and dispatched to the creases. The present estimate of their waiting institution at Okayama. number is 16,000, nearly all in Tokio, and within a radius of a few miles. These young men are to be future leaders of China, and any work ac-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

complished for them is likely to be learning, makes Chinese preachers'

incomparably more fruitful than that who have received only a partial edu- for any other class of Chinese. Rec- cation, coming into contact with J apan- ognizing this fact, the Y. M. C. A. in ese who have received a good educa- China, under the lead of Messrs. Lyon tion, feel the inferiority of their own and Brockman, and backed by the en- training. An educated ministry is tire missionary body of Shanghai, has necessary in Formosa to-day, just as been instrumental in getting the help it is demanded in China. This re- of missionaries from China to work quires an increase in the missionary in Tokio, with results at once sur- force. REV. MILTON JACK.

prizing and encouraging. This is one ISLANDS OF THE SEA of those strategic enterprises to be en- tered upon with faith, zeal and prompt- The Work in the New Hebrides ness. The Mission Synod of the New Changed Conditions in Formosa Hebrides met in Tongoa from J llne The Church of Christ in Japan is . 4 to 16, and the committee which ex- making an effort to reach their fellow amined the reports on stations gave countrymen in Formosa, with the the following summary: Gospel. They have a flourishing con- "This year the note throughout the gregation in Taihoku, presided over group is one of encouragement and by an earnest Japanese pastor. They hope; in fact, the progress at some have also organized missions among stations has been such as to make one the Japanese in four or five other im- marvel at the great change wrought by portant centers. But their efforts are the Gospel in so few years. Still, in confined to their own countrymen, and several islands, the difficulties are enor- as yet only a small proportion of them . mous, on account of a comparatively have been reached. new element of antagonism to the The advent of the Japanese has work-namely, intoxicating drink. The given rise to a whole series of prob- opposition of the heathen is certainly lems that are constantly affecting the bad enough, but, coupled with the missionary work. Among these prob- drink habit, it is very much greater.

lems are those which arise from the It is nearly hopeless to work among establishment of schools and hospitals those who are being supplied with by the Japanese. These Japanese strong drink in such quantities as are schools are in no direct way connected being sold to the natives of Northeast with Christianity, and tend to reflect Ambrim, Epi, and elsewhere. More- the materialistic spirit that is so prev- over, the death-rate in those districts alent in Japan. This emphasizes the is so high that, if the traffic continues, need for well equipped Christian there is reason to believe the natives schools. will be exterminated.

The coming of the Japanese has "War, too, continues to hinder the given rise also to the need for a more progress of the Gospel in several is- thoroughly trained staff of native hmds. An outstanding example of preachers and pastors. To such an this is furnished by the missionary of extent has the standard of education South Santo, who reports I2 murders been raised, that a much more syste- and 3 cases of cannibalism since last matic training is now required than Christmas.

was necessary when the late Doctor "The number of communicants for MacKay taught his cisciples under the whole group is about 3,500, and the spreading banyan tree, or even for out of that number no fewer than 4II some years after the present college were admitted to church membership was built. The Japanese method of during the past year.

education, with their up to date knowl- "The natives subscribed 1.727 in edge of every branch of Western cash, and over 7,000 pounds of arrow-

root. The students of the Teachers' teson was killed in revenge for the Training Institute made copra to the stealing of five men, who were stolen net value of over £33. Several mis- from the island of Mukapu after havsionaries continue to plant cocoanuts ing been decoyed on board a trading for church purposes. Several elders vessel by scoundrels who told them were ordained, a number of European that the bishop was on board. So Mr. churches built, English classes con- Godden's murder was the revenge ducted, and, speaking generally, there taken by a returned Kanaka laborer can be no doubt that considerable ad- who fancied that he had been ill-used vance has been made in the education in Queensland and by whom all white of the natives." men were looked upon as enemies.

. Missions in an Unfamiliar Island Mr. Golden had left his house to baptize in a bush village, and For seven years the American Board on the road as he stooped to extract a of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- stone from his shoe, a heathen man sions has been doing a missionary shot him through the thigh and cut work in Nauru, an island separate him badly on his arms and legs with from all other groups in the Pacific his ax. He bled to death before he Ocean, of which work little has been could be rowed back to his home, and known owing to the infrequency of he was buried by a native teacher. The the mails. That island is distant 400 man, Alamemea, had previously murmiles from the Marshall Islands and dered a Queensland man, and had been 165 miles from the nearest of the Gil- in prison for three years, and vowed bert group. There is no relation be- to murder a white man. Mr. Godden's tween its inhabitants and those of its last words were to forbid any fighting nearest neighbors. Its people seem in connection with his death. to be hardy and vigorous, numbering less than 2,000 souls at the present The missionary had been very haptime. A German missionary, the Rev. py and successful in his work. De la Porte, has labored there since 1899 under the American Board with AFRICA extraordinary vigor and success. He has gathered converts in numbers-that The Onward March of Islam in Africa parallel, it is said, the earliest beginnings at Jerusalem. At the beginning Several times during the past of 1905 there were 248 communicants months we have called attention to the church-members. During that year rapid growth of Mohammedanism in 284 more were added. There were Africa and to the difficulties and dan- 177 children of church-members bap- gers thus being placed in the paths of tized, so that by the end of the year Christian missionaries. This month we there were, including children, 840 bring two more statements of German baptized-not far from one-half of the missionaries concerning the matter. total population of the land. The lfissionaries of the Basel Evangelical average attendance at the Sabbath Missionary Society made a missionary services for the year was 742, on one journey into the interior of Togooccasion 1,053 persons being present. land, German West Africa, a few months ago. Along the main caravan Another Missionary Mart;yr routes they found Mohammedan tra- ders everywhere. These traders assist Rev. Charles C. Godden of the Mel- the chiefs in their business dealings, anesian Mission, was murdered by a but at the same time make propaganda native on the island of Opa, New Heb- for their religion, and whole districts rides, on October 16th. He had only in the northern part of Togoland are recently returned from Sidney, Aus- now turning Mohammedan. tralia, with his bride. Missionaries of the Berlin Mission- Thirty-five years ago Bishop Pat- ary Society are very suspicious that Mohammedan influences at least helped the late uprising in German

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

East Africa. For instance, in the 100 ordained native pastors, 2,000 neighborhood of Kisserare rumors churches and schools, 60,000 converts were diligently circulated that a De- and 300,000 native children in the liverer would soon appear and drive Christian schools. .In Uganda, not out the Germans. The Deliverer was included in the above, there are 32 to be the sultan, and there is little native clergy, besides the 2,500 native doubt that these rumors were started evangelists and helpers who have 1,000 by Mohammedan agents. The rebel places of worship, including a cathe- leader, Kibassire, was a Mohammedan, dral that seats 4,000. The baptized and many of his followers were also converts number 50,000 and the at- of the faith of the false prophet. To tendants at Sunday service are as this we mav add that Reverend Den- many. In Uganda alone there are nis, of the C. M. S. in South Nigeria, 100,000 natives who can now read and is convinced that Mohammedan influ- write, and 250,000 who receive regu- ence is causing unrest in British Ni- larlv Christian instruction. Such suc- geria also. Uganda Notes, published cess is almost unparalleled in the his- in Uganda, says directly, "that Mo- tory of missions.

hammedan rivalry is something to be German Baptists in Africa seriously considered, must be patent The German Baptists began their missionary labors in the dangerous clito anyone who follows from a mis- mate of Kamerum fifteen years ago. Ten missionary laborers have become sionary standpoint the course of events the victims of the heat and fever, but the work is prosperous. There are· in Africa. . . Every Moslem is now five missionary districts with 43 out-stations, and 19 European and 40 more or less a missionary of his faith. native missionary laborers are at lIohammedan influence work. In the 35 schools 1,529 chil- dren received Christian training in must be combated before it is too 1905, and 15 Sunday-schools were atlate." tended by 1,145 children. There were 71 baptisms of heathen in 1905, so that The Mission in the Great Sudan there are now 599 native Christians, to which should be added 346 catechu- Only a year ago six pioneer mission- mens. The total expenses for this prosperous work were $23,000 in 1905. aries of the English Church Mission- The Society publishes a most interest- ing monthly magazine, Our Wark ary Society reached their field on the Among the Heathen (Unsere Heiden- mission); editor, pastor Karl Maseastern bank of the Niie, 1,000 miles cher, Berlin.

south of Khartum. They have estab- lished themselves at Sheikh Bior among the Dinkas, who are said to be warlike and quarrelsome, the men wearing no clothing. A medical dis- pensary has been opened, and a gram- mar and vocabulary of 1,000 words have been completed. Dr. Albert Cook, of the Uganda Mission, who acts as leader temporarily, regards the opening for mission work a most hope- MISCELLANEOUS ful one;. and he says, "It requires no How It Looked to John Wesley very special courage to prophesy that Dinkaland may well follow in the foot- John vVesley. was about to go to steps of Uganda." Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, and an unbeliever said to him, "What Missions in Central Africa is this? Are you one of the knights Progress here is phenomenal for errant? How, pray, got this quixot- rapid extension and encouraging re- ism in }'our head? You want nothing, sults. Thirty years since, work be- have a good provision for life, and gan in Uganda, in response to Stan- prospect of preferment; and must you ley's appeal for at least one missionary leave all to fight windmills-to con- teacher to be sent to this then almost vert savages in America?" Wesley unknown region. To-day there are answered calmly: "Sir, if the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and mad- city missionary in Glasgow, and in man as you can conceive; but if it is of God, I am sober-minded. For He r858 was appointed missionary of the has declared: 'There is no man who Reformed Presbyterian Church and hath life, house, or friends, or breth- ren, for the kingdom of God's sake, sailed for the New Hebrides Islands who shall not receive manifold more in the South Pacific. The mission was in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.''' later transferred to the care of the Scotch Free Church, and then to the Wnliam Jennings Bqan on Missions Australian Presbyterians.

In The Commoner of November 2, Doctor Paton found in the islands a this Christian statesman has sum- people without civilization, without marized his impressions of American clothing, so debased that one almost missions abroad. We have but space despaired of their ever being able to to call attention to his last words. "Making due allowance," he says, receive the Gospel. Now on that "for the frailty of human nature and group of islands are over 20,000 confor the mistakes which all are liable to make, it may be said without fear verts. These people have family wor-. of successful contradiction that the ship in their homes; they have built missionaries, physicians and teachers. who consecrate themselves to the ad- large churches, which are filled to vancement of Asia's millions along Christian lines are as high-minded, as overflowing; and they have organheroic, as self-sacrificing, and considering the great destiny of the race, ized missionary societies to carry the as useful as any equal number of men Gospel to other islands. The Bible and women to be found in any other part of the world." has been translated and printed .in over twenty dialects that were un- OBITUARY known to the world when he entered the field. John G. Paton. of the New Hebrides In a letter dated (anterbury, Vic- The death of the Rev. John Gibson Paton, D.D., the famous missionary to toria, Australia, November r6, r906, the New Hebrides Islands, will bring Doctor Paton said: a sense of personal loss to his many friends. Doctor Paton passed away I am not very strong in person now, but from his home in Kew, Melbourne, praise the Lord that He enables me to go Australia, where he lived in recent on with His work, addressing a meeting alyears while not actually at work most daily, and from three to five or six among the mission stations in the New ev-ery Sabbath. . . . I yet suffer .much Hebrides. His death was due to old pain from the buggy accident in which I age,and to infirmities brought on more was nearly killed. . . . The doctors say rapidly since his accident last year, I must rest, but I say not till I am unable when he was thrown from a carriage. to move about with a staff. The work is During his long lifetime of eighty-two urgent and our laborers in it are very few years, he was exposed to a thousand -only twenty-five at present-yet this last perils on land and sea, and had come year has been one of our most successful in contact with disease and savage years. Many heathen have joined the wormen; he was wonderfully preserved ship and service of Jesus. Yet chiefly amid them all. through French traders the devil has been very busy, in many cases leading our He was born at Kirkmahoe, near heathen to kill themselves and their chil- Dumfries, Scotland, in r824. After dren by intoxicating drink. On one of our receiving an education at the Normal islands 150 died from it, and also many Seminary and University of Glasgow, on other islands have been killed -by it. But he served for ten years as a successful nearly all our converts keep from it, and do all they can to keep others from it. In some places sixty-six per cent. of the pop- ulation died from it when suffering from epidemics introduced among them from Australia.

We are also grieved with the English- French agreement regarding-the New Heb- rides, which goes much a'gainst both the native and Australian interests, and makes our work difficult and dangerous among the heathen, but the Lord we hope and pray will overrule all for good.

Yours in Jesus, JOHN G. PATON. Rev. Samuel F. Moore. of Korea his moderate counsels helped to calm The Presbyterian Board has received agitation and irritation. The story of word of the death of the Rev. Samuel his life is the story of Scotland for Forman Moore of the Korea Mission, forty years past.

December 22, 1906. Mr. Moore was Bishop Buchner. of German)" born at Grand Ridge, III., in 1860, and, after graduation from the College of The announcement of Bishop Buch- Montana and McCormick Theological ner's death in Herrnhut, Germany, has Seminary, was appointed a foreign caused profound regret among the missionary, and sailed August 16, Moravians. Charles Buchner was born 1892, to the Korea Mission. in Jamaica, of missionary parents, in 1842. His unusual gifts and abil- Mr. Moore was an earnest, faithful ities displayed as a teacher caused his and self-denying worker and gave election as a member of the mission himself unreservedly to Christ's work. board, which controls the Moravian He was greatly beloved by his mis- mission work. Executive' ability and sionary associates and by the Koreans. statesmanlike foresight, combined 'We deeply sympathize with the mis- with strong faith and holy courage, sion and with the stricken widow and marked him as the man for the posiher children. tion of president of the mission board, the most responsible and most honor- Alexander Gilchrist. of Pittsburg able executive office in the Moravian Church. On January 27, the Rev. Dr. Alexander Gilchrist, Secretary of the Home In late years, especially, Bishop Mission Board of the United Presby- Buchner's fame [/~read throughout all terian denomination and one of the Europe, and he was considered one of most prominent figures of the Church, Europe's greatest authorities on misdied at his home in Pittsburg after a sionary matters. He was much sought long illness. Doctor Gilchrist was as speaker at missionary gatherings, born at West Hebron, N. Y., in 1856, and his thoughtful and spirit-filled adand attended Monmouth College, Illi- dresses and papers always aroused nois, and Worcester University, Ohio. great interest. Germany's emperor He,went to the Allegheny Theological honored Bishop Buchner by appointing Seminary, and had charges in Rich- him a member of the Imperial Colonial mond, Ind., and Omaha, Neb. In r899 Council. he was called to take the office of Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. Walter H. Stapleton. of Mrica He was recognized as one of the Death has visited the Kongo Baptist strong men of the denomination and Mission in removing Rev. Walter H. served as Moderator of the Second Stapleton, of Yakusu, who died in London on December 3. This is a Synod in 1894.

Principal Rain)". of Scotland .third memorable death lately among The death of Principal Rainy at an English Baptist missionaries in Africa advanced age removes the most con- -Bentley and Grenfell being the other spicuous figure from Scotch ecclesias- fallen heroes. Mr. Stapleton was tical life. Since the days of Chalmers !enior missionary in the Stanley Falls and the Erskines, Guthrie and Duff, District, a valuable translator with all Candlish and Caird and Cairns, no one the rest of his versatile service. His man has dominated Scotch church life Lokele version is now going through like Doctor Rainy. His influence on the press, the foundation of a literature missions has been correspondingly where there was hitherto no written great and will now be missed. He had language. Rev. Kenred Smith leaves the sagacity of a statesman and the Livingston College to return and re- subtlety of a diplomat. In most stormy lieve the brethren at Yakusu on the waters his hand was on the helm and Upper Kongo. THE ROMANCE OF MISSIONARY HEROISM. ly says of him that he was a rare com- By John C. Lambert. Illustrated. I2mo. bination of strenuous worker and re- 346 pp. $2.00. Seeley & Co., London. poseful thinker, practical apostle and ]. B. Lippincott, PhiladelphIa, 1907. mystical prophet. He remained un- married that there should be the less It is surprizing that such a volume hindrance to his beloved work as an as this has not been published before. evangelist. Perhaps the most notable ~owhere in the world is there to be fact in his life was his novel scheme found better material lor thrilling and to reach the Chinese literati with the captivating tales of adventure, heroism Gospel. As a class they were proud and romance than in the annals of mis- and contemptuous toward Christianity sionaries. They go among savages and missionarv work. But they were and in unexplored wilds. They are worth winning, anel some method must brave and self-sacrificing and divinely be devised to make them acquainted human. Doctor Lambert has gathered with Christian literature, for their eon- • two dozen stories of absorbing interest tem.pt was larg-ely due to 19norance that are romantic and true. They in- anelmisconception. ' clude such tales as the adventures of Gilmour on the barren steppes of And so at last, the thought flashed Manchuria, the escape of Jacob Cham- on his mind, why not offer prizes for berlain from tigers in India, the ro- first-class literary essa}'s on Christian mance of Joseph Neesima, the Jap- themes? Only scholars could compete, anese educator, the thrilling expe- but it would compel them to study riences of MacK'!y in Formosa, the Christianity in order to compete. daring journey of Miss Annie Taylor -1nto Tibet, as well as other hero tales It was a happy thought, and a proof Africa, Arctic lands, the islands of spectus was prepared offering four the sea and the American Indians. valuable prizes for the best essays upon certain topics taken from the It is'a book that boys and girls will scriptures, and appropriate tracts and devour and at the same time will be booklets were, with the prospectus, put fed with missionary facts and may be into the hands of these men who to the set on fire with the missionary spirit. number of thousands entered the ex- amination hall. Hsi was the success- LIFE OF DAVID HILL. By Jane E. Hellier. ·ful essayist, anel among the hundred I2mo. Revised edition. Morgan & Scott, and twenty essays sent in his carried London, 1906. off three prizes out of the four. T~e prize winner had to come to Mr. Hill Those who have read Mrs. Howard to receive his silver, and 1I1r. Hill's Taylor's books on "One of China's face and presence were a sufficient Scholars" and "Pastor Hsi" will re- refutation of the calumnies with which member that it was through David missionaries were assaulted. This led Hill that he was brought to Christ; to Mr. Hsi's becoming teacher to Mr. and those biographies throw an illu- H111, and ultimately to his conversion. minating side-light on the remarkable man whose memoir this is. THE MIKADO;S EMPIRE. By Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D., LL.D. Two vols. I2mo. He was born in York, England, in Eleventh edition, with sUDplementary r840, and f~ll asleep. at Hankow. in chapters. Harper & Brothers, l'ew York, r896; but this fiftY-SIX years of hfe 1906. were fragrant with the love of God and the love of souls, and a rare and After forty years of acquaintance unselfish devotion to the Crucified One. with the Island Empire, and having He has been ranked with such as seen the lads whom he knew as stu- Brainerd and Martyn in the front rank dents and servants, teachers and friends, now envoys, ministers, officials of the missionary host, and Rev. J. H.

Jowett, of Birmingham, discriminatingat home and representatives abroad,' review covers much more thali dis- Doctor Griffis has given this new edi- tinctive missionary work. Nearly 100 tion of the well known "Mikado's Em- pages are taken up with a clear state- pire" to the public. We can think of ment of the educational system of little in which this book would have Japan. Other subjects considered are: been improved. except by entire re- the foreign relations, business world, writing of all those portions on which and social work. About one-half further light is shed by the events that the volume deals with the direct mishave occurred since it was first com- sionary efforts, in publication work posed. It is rather awkward in the and churches. There are many force- last chapters of the work as it was, ful facts presented in connection with to find statements of probable coming the story of the year. The Y. M. C.

events, which have been rendered of A. work has been very important and no value by subsequent history-and far-reachihg; the Salvation Army has then find them supplemented by chap- accomplished much for social purity; ters which record that history. It is the Bible and tract societies have dis- like putting new cloth upon an old tributed thousands of Bibles and tracts; garment-there is a want of congruity. communicant members of Protestant But no one who knows Doctor Griffis churches number over 50,000, with as a historian will hesitate to accept 5,000 new members added during the his portraiture of Japan as both ac- year. One great problem now in Ja- curate and artistic. We have been pan is connected with the relation be- long accustomed to make this work on tween missionary and native church.

the sunrise kingdom an authority in There is no need to recall any wise its department. The present volumes missionary-on the contrary more are are designed to bring this historical needed. review down to the beginning of 1906.

JAPAN As IT WAS AND Is. By Richard Two YEARS AMONG NEW GUINEA CAN- Hildreth. Edited and revised by Ernest NIBALS. By A. E. Pratt. Illustrated.

W. Clements. Illustrated. 2 vols. 12mo. 8vo. 360 pp. $4.00, net. J. B. Lippincott 401 and 388 pp. $3.00 net. O. C. Mc- Clurg & Co., Chicago. 1906. & Co., Philadelphia, 1906.

?0 one who reads this interesti~g volume can have any doubt as to the This book was first published in need for missionary work among these 1855, and showed Japan as it was at degraded savages. Side by side should that date. Hildreth believed in the be placed the story of such work as coming greatness of Japan but did not that by James Chalmers. The contrast live to see it. Professor Clement has is tremendous and gives a stimulus to added the picture of Japan as it is to- our faith and hope. day, and the contrast is marvelous. Mr. Pratt is a scientist and spent his The transformation is not yet complete, but the missionaries have had two years in purely scientific observaand still have a large part in bringing tions among the New Guinea aborigit -;.bout. We heartily recommend ines. His account avoids dry scientific ..nese volumes for their historical value data, and gives instead tHe personal in particular. experiences of the author and his ob- servations on the character and cus- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Pub- toms of the people. H has thus a lished for the Standing Committee of distinct missionary value, especially Cooperating Christian Missions. Edited the chapters on natfve manners and by Rev. Daniel C. Greene. 8vo. 300 pp. customs. Surely the dark places of Methodist Publishing House, Tokio. 1906. the earth are full of the habitations of This is the fourth annual issue of cruelty. Cannibalism, witchcraft, sor- an important manual. It shows more cery, murder, licentiousness, and rob- clearly than any other publication the bery are too common to cause com- progress of Christianity in Japan. The m~nt in these savage lands.

PEARLS OF THE PACIFIC. Bv V. A. Barra- Abel are explained by saying that it dale. Illustrated. 8vo. 192 pp. 2S 6d. has been transposed bodily from the London Missionary Society, 1907. time of the Judges or later! The in- genuity of the authOr is the only . The story of missionary work in ground for such a transposition. Doc- Samoa is graphically told in this well- tor Tarbell deals too freely with the illustrated volume. The facts are not Biblical text to satisfy many students, as well known as are those concerning but her book endeavors to expl:<in its Fiji, the New Hebrides, and New teachings and to suggest practical Guinea. The early history of missions truths rather than deal with critical here is most interesting, and while questions. there have been many complications and trials in late years, the fruit of As one of the results of the Cair~ missionary labor is eyident and en- Conference, and in addition to the couraging. The account of the foreign survey papers published in this missionary work of the South Sea country under the title of "The Mochurches is particularly interesting. hammedan World To-clay," an inter- esting volume is in preparation on THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF the condition of women in Moslem INDIA. Compiled by John Husband. Scot- lands. Miss A. Van Sommer, the tish Mission Industries, Ajmere, Indla. editor of "Blessed be Egypt," is col- r9Q6. lecting materi 1 for the book, and it promises to be a unique presentation We have found this a most useful of what Islam has done and has not and carefully edited directory. It con- clone for the more than roo,ooo,OOO tains the names, addresses and societies women in the Mohammedan world. of all Protestant Missionaries in India with alphabetical indexes of names NEW BOOKS and stations. We wish that all mission lands had men who would take A CHAPTER OF CHINESE HISTORY. By the trouble to compile similar volumes. Dwight Goddard. Pamphlet. 60 pp. Less satisfactory ones are now to be Cleveland, Ohio, 1906. had for China, Japan, Korea, and South Africa. There are now over SOUTH AMERICA-A Mission Field. Bishop 100 societies at work in India in about Thomas B. Neeley. Jennings & Graham, 500 stations and represented by 3,500 Cincinnati, 1906. missionaries. THE LIFE OF SIR GEORGE WILLfAMS, Founder TARBELL'S TEACHER'S GUIDE to the Interna- of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tional Sunday-school Lessons for 1907. By Martha Tarbell. Maps. Illustrated. tion. By J. E. Hodder Williams. 12mo. 8vo, 553 pp. $1.25. Babbs-Merrill Co., $1.25. A. C. Armstrong & Sons, New Indianapolis. 1906. York, 1906. Doctor Tarbell has compiled a very TH~ PRICE OF WINNING SOULS. By Charles complete, systematic, illuminating and useful volume, especially adapted for L. Goodell. Booklet, IDe. Fleming H. teachers of senior and advanced Revell Co., New York, 1907. classes. In addition to notes on the history and geography of the Old Tes- MASTER MISSIONARIES. Alexander H. Japp. tament, it give;; a brief exposition of each passage, Oriental side-lights, il- (New edition.) 12mo. 398 pp. 3s. 6d. lustrative anecdotes, topics for discussion and practical moral lessons. net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1906.

There are some points which will THE MOSLEM PERIL. By W. Roger Jones. not be satisfactory to either advanced Pamphlet. Published by the authG~.. or conservati.ve critics. Doctor Tarbell Sanderstead, Surrey, England, 1906. says, for instance, that the diffi.cuIties connected with the story of Cam and LIFE OF JOHN MURDOCK. By Henry Mor- ris. 3S. 6d. Christian Literature So- ciety for India. London. 1906.

THE PRINT OF HIS SHOE. Forty Years' Missionary Experience in the South Side of Edinburgh. By James Goodfel- low" IS. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1906.

POINTS FOR PASTORS. By Rev. A. W. Hal- sey. Leaflet. Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions, New York. 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1905

~ourtesy of the Spirit of ~l[i88ifmli

A MASS OF IDOLATROUS HUMANITY IN SOUTHERN INDIA The number of people in this picture is estimated at about 2,(0). It would n~ed to be llluitiplied by ovcr 100,000 to represent the unevangelized souls of India. These people are gathered at a heathen festival in the sacred tank at Kodambal{am, in Southern India. They arc celebrating the great festival, and arc waiting for the appearance of the G-oltlen Idol, as a signal to immerse tllCir hodtes in the sacrcd waters of the tank, in the vain hope that thereby they will cleanse their souls. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 4 OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One huge barrier always more or less obstructs the mission work of the Ohurch-the want of money. The fear of debt often prevents forward movement, and the fact of debt compels retrenchment. Even when men offer to go, Boards are often unable to send and support thElm. We believe that all this ought not so to be. Our Lord's teachings as to money gifts, if obeyed, would forever banish both these limitations on church work and all concern about supplies. These teachings are radical and revolutionary. So far are they from practical acceptance that, altho perfectly explicit, they seem more like a dead language that has passed out of use than a living tongue that millions know and speak. Yet, when these principles and precepts of our Lord on giving are collated and compared, they are found to contain the materials of a complete ethical system on the subject of money, its true nature, Talue, relation, and use. Should these sublime and unique teachings be translated into living, the effect not only upon benevolent work, but upon our whole spiritual character, would be incalculable.

Brevity compels us to be content with a simple outJine of this body'of teaching, scattered through the four Gospel narratives, but gathered up and methodically presented by Paul in that exhaustive discussion of Ohristian giving in II. Oorinthians viii., ix.* I. The basis of Ohrist's teaching about money is the fundamental conception of stewardship (Luke xii: 42, xvi.: 1-8). Not only money, but every gift of God is received in trust for His use. Man is not an owner but a trustee, managing another's goods and estates, God being the one original and inalienable owner of all. The two things required of stewards are that they be "faithful and wise," that they study to employ God's gifts with fidelity and sagacity-fidelity. so that God's entrustments be not perverted to self-indulgence; sagacity, so that they be couverted into as large gains as possible.

This is a perfectly plain and simple basal principle, yet it is not the accepted foundation of our money-making and using. The vast majority, even of disciples, practically leave God out of their thoughts when they engage in finance. Men consider themselves owners; they " make money" by their industry, economy, shrewdness, application; it • See also :MIsSIONARY REVIEW, vol. xi., pages 81 and 241 (1898); vol. ix., page 352 (1896), and vol. vii., page 481 (1894).

is theirs to do as they will with it. There is little or no sense of stewardship or of its implied obligation. If they give, it is an act not of duty, but of generosity; it ranks not under law, but under grace. Hence there is no felt inconsistency in hoarding or spending vast sums for worldly ends and appropriating an insignificant fraction to benevolent purposes. Such methods and notions would be utterly turned upside down could men but think of themselves as stewards, accountable to the one Master for having wasted His goods. The great day of account will bring an awful reckoning, not only to wasters but to hoarders; for even the unfaithful servants brought back to their lord the talent and the pound, at last, but without profit, and the condemnation was for not having used so as to increase the entrusted goods.

The Principle of Investment II. In our Lord's teachings we find this kindred principle of investment: "Thou oughtest to have put my money to the exchangers" (Matt. xxv: 27). Money-changing and investing is an old business. The " exchangers," as Luke renders, are the bankers, the ancient Trapezitre, who received money on deposit and paid interest for its use, like modern savings institutions. The argument of our Lord refutes the unfaithful servant on his own plea, which his course showed to be not an excuse but a pretext. If it was true that he dared not risk trading on his own account, why not, without such risk, get a moderate interest for his Master by lending to professional traders? It was not fear but sloth that lay behind his unfaithfulness and unprofitableness.

Thus indirectly is taught the valuable lesson that timid souls, unfitted for bold and independent service in behalf of the Kingdom, may link their incapacity to the capacity and sagacity of others who will make their gifts and possessions of use to the Master and His Church.

James Watt, in 1773, formed a partnership with Matthew Boulton, of Soho, for the manufacture of steam-engines-Watt to furnish brains, and Boulton, hard cash. This illustrates our Lord's teaching. The steward has money, or it may be other gifts, that can be made of use, but he lacks faith and foresight, practical energy and wisdom. The Lord's" exchangers" can show him how to get gain for the Master. The Church's Boards are God's bankers. They are composed of practical men, who study how and where to put money for the best results and largest returns, and, when they are what they ought to be, they multiply money many fold in glorious results. The Church partly exists that the strength of one member may help the weakness of another, and that by cooperation of all the power of the least and weakest may be increased.

III. Another most important principle is the subordination ot money, as emphatically taught and illustrated in the rich young ruler

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY 24'3

(Matt. xix: 16-26). This narrative, rightly regarded, presents no enigma. With all his attractive traits, this man was a slave. Money was not his servant, but his master; and, because God alone is to be supreme, our Lord had no alternative. He must demolish this man's idol, and when He dealt a blow at his money the idolatry became apparent, and the slave of greed weut away sorrowful, clinging to his idol. It was not the man's having great possessions that was wrong, but that his possessions had the man; they possessed him and controlled him. He was so far the slave of money that he could not and would not accept freedom by the breaking of its fetters. His "trust" was in riches-how could it be in God? Behind all disguises of respectability and refinement, God sees many a man to be an abject slave, a victim held in bonds by love of money; but covetousness is idolatry, and no idolator can enter the Kingdom of God. How few rich men keep tbe mastery and hold money as their servant, in absolute subordination to their own manhood and the masterhood of the Lord!

IV. We ascend a step higher, and consider our Lord's teaching as to the law of recompense. "Give and it shall be given unto you" (Luke vi: 38). Weare taught that getting is in order to giving, and consequently that giving is the real roadto getting. God is an economist. He entrusts larger gifts to those who use the smaller well. Perhaps one reason of our poverty is that we are so far slaves of parsimony. The future may reveal that God has been withholding from us because we have been withholding from Him.

It can scarcely be said by any careful student of the New Testament that our Lord encourages His disciples to look or ask for earthly wealth. Yet it is equally certain that hundreds of devout souls who have chosen voluntary poverty for His sake have been entrusted with immense sums for His work. Instauce George Miiller, conducting for over sixty years enterprises requiring at last some hundred and twentyfive thousand dollars a year, and William Quarrier and Hudson Taylor, (md D. L. Moody and Dr. Bernardo. Such servants of God, holding all as God's, spending little or nothing for self, were permitted to receive and use millions for God, and in some cases, like MUller's, without any appeal to men, looking solely to God. This great saint of Bristol found, in a life that nearly rounded out a century, that it was safe to give up to God's purposes the last penny at any moment, with the perfect assurance that more would come in before another need should arise. And there was never one failure for seventy years!

V. Kindred to this law of recompense is the law of superior blessedn(Jss. "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (Acts xx: 35). Paul quotes this as a saying of our Lord, but it is not to be found in either of the Gospel narratives. Whether he meant only to indicate what is substantially our Lord's teaching, or was preserving some precious words of our Great Teacher, otherwise unrecorded, is not

important. It is enough that this saying has the authority of Christ. Whatever the blessedness of receiving, that of giving belongs to a higher plane. Whatever I get, and whatever good it brings to me, I only am benefited; but what I give brings good to others-to the many, not the one. But, by a singular decree of God, what I thus surrender for myself for the sake of others comes back even to me in larger blessing. It is like the moisture which the spring gives out in streams and evaporation, returning in showers to supply the very channels which fill the spring itself.

Computation b;y ComparU_on VI. We rise a step higher in considering God's law of computation. How does He reckon gifts? Our Lord teaches us that it is by compari- son. No one narrati ve is more telling on this theme than that of the poor widow who dropped into the treasury her two mites. The Lord Jesus, standing near, watched the offerings cast into the treasury. There were rich givers that gave large amounts. There was one poor woman, a widow, who threw in two mites, and He declared her offer- ing to be more than any or all the rest, because, while they gave out of a superfluity she gave out of a deficiency-they of their abundance, she of her poverty.

She who cast her two mites into the sacred treasury, by so doing became rich in good works and in the praise of God. Had she kept them she had been still only the same poor widow. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing? and the two mites "make a farthing." He who, as the superintending Providence of Nature, watches the fall of a sparrow, so that" one of them is not forgotten before God," also, as the overseer of the treasury, invisibly sits and watches the gifts that are dropped into the chest, and even the widow's mite is not forgotten.

He tells us here how He estimates money gifts-not by what we give, but by what we keep-not by the amount of our contributions, but by their cost in self-denial. This widow's whole offering counted . financially for but a farthing (Kofjpa:rr17~, a quadrant, equal to four mills, or two-fifths of a cent, or three-fourths of an English farthing). What could be much more insignificant? But the two mites constituted her whole 1"neans of subsistence. The others reserved what they needed or wanted for themselves, and then gave out of their superabundance (1tEpu5.Ejlorro.). The contrast is emphatic; she" out of her defi- ciency," they" out of their .~upersufficiency."

Not all giving–so-called-has rich reward. In many cases the keeping hides, with God, the giving. Self-indulgent hoarding and spending spread a banquet; the crumbs fall from table, to be gathered up and labeled «charity." But when the one possession that is dear- est, the last trusted resource, is surrendered to God, then comes the vision of the treasure laid up in heaven.

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY

VII. We ascend still higher to the law of unselfishness in giving. "Do good and lend, hoping for nothing again" (Luke vi: 35). Much giving is not giving at all, but only lending or exchanging. He who gives to another of whom he expects to receive as much again, is trading. He is seeking gain, and is selfish. What he is after is not another's profit, but his own advantage. To invite to one's table those who will invite him again, is simply as if a kindness were done to a business acquaintance as a basis for boldness in asking a similar favor when needed. This ill reciprocity, and may be even mean and calculating.

True giving has another's good solely in view, and hence bestows upon those who can not and will not repay, who are too destitute to pay back, and too degraded, perhaps, to appreciate what is done for them. That is like God's giving to the evil and unthankful. That is the giving prompted by love.

To ask, therefore, "Will it pay?" betrays the selfish spirit. He is the noblest, truest giver who thinks only of the blessing he can bring to another's body arid soul. He casts His bread seed beside all waters. He hears the cry of want and woe, and is concerned only to supply the want and assuage the woe. This sort of giving shows godlikeness, and by it we grow into the perfection of benevolence.

Sanctiiaed Giving VIII. Our Lord announces also a law of sanctification. "The altar sanctifieth the gift "-association gives dignity to an ojfer£ng (Matt. xxiii: 19). If the cause to which we contribute is exalted it ennobles and exalts the offering to its own plane. No two objects can or ought to appeal to us with equal force unless they are equal in moral worth and dignity, and a discerning giver will respond most to what is worthiest. God's altar was to the Jew the central focus of all gifts; it was associated with His worship, and the whole calendar of fasts and of feasts moved round it. The gift laid upon it acquired a new dignity by so being deposited upon it. Some objects which appeal for gifts we are at liberty to set aside because they are not sacred. We may give or not as we judge best, for they depend on man's enterprises and schemes, which we may not altogether approve. But some causes have Divine sanction, and that hallows them; giving becomes an act of worship when it has to do with the altar.

IX. Another law of true giving is that of transmutation. " Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations" (Luke xvi: 9). This, tho considered by many an obscure parable, contains one of the greatest hints on money gifts that· our Lord ever dropped.

Mammon here stands as the equivalent for money, practically worshiped. It reminds. of the golden calf that was cast ont of the earrings and jewels of the crowd. Now our Lord refers to a second trans-

mutation. The golden calf may in turn be melted down and coined into Bibles, churches, books, tracts, and even souls of men. Thus what was material and temporal becomes immaterial and spiritual and eternal. Here is a man who has a hundred dollars. He may spend it all on a banquet, or an evening party, in which case the next day there is nothing to show for it. It has secured a temporary gratification of appetitethat is all. On the other hand, he invests in Bibles at ten cents each, and it buys a thousand copies of the Word of God. 'l'hese he judiciously sows as seed of the Kingdom, and that seed springs up a harvest, not of Bibles, but of souls. Out of the unrighteous mammon he has made immortal friends, who, when he fails, receive him to everlasting. habitations. May this not be what is meant by the true riches-.the treasure laid up in heaven in imperishable good?

What revelations await us in that day of transmutation ~ Then, whatever has been given up to God as an offering of the heart, "in righteousness," will be seen as transfigured. Not only the magi's gold, frankincense and myrrh, and the alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious, and the houses and lands of such as Barnabas, but fishermen's boats and nets, the abandoned "seat of custom," the widows' mites, and the cup of cold water-yes, when we had nothing else to give, the word of counsel, the tear of pity, the prayer of intercession. Then shall be seen both the limitless possibilities and the" transcendan t riches" of consecrated poverty.

Never will the work of missions, or any other form of service to God and man, get the help it ought until there is a new conscience and a new consecration in the matter of money. The influence of the world and the worldly spirit is deadening to unselfish giving. It exalts self-indulgence, whether in gross or refined form. It leads to covetous hoarding or wasteful spending. It blinds us to the fact of obligation, and devises flimsey pl'etexts for diverting the Lord's money to carnal ends. rfhe few who learn to give on scriptural principles learn also to love to give. These gifts become abundant and systematic and self-denying. The stream of beneficence flows perpetuallythere is no period of drouth.

Once it was necessary to proclaim to the people of God that what they had b:rought "was more than enough," and to "restrain them from bringing" (Ex. xxxvi.: 6). So far as known, this is the solitary historic instance of such excess of generosity. But should it not always be so? Is it not a shame and disgrace that there ever should be a lack of "meat in God's house"? When His work appeals for aid, should there ever be a reluctance to respond or a doling out of a mere pittance? Surely His unspeakable gift should make all giving to Him a spontaneous offering of love that, ,like' Mary's, should bring its precious flask of spikenard and lavish its treasures on His feet, and fill the house with the odor of self-sacrifice!

O.'iE OF THE "OCCUPIED" FIELDS OF

ThJs map shows the villages In Jess than one-hundredth of the area of India_ Every small spot represents a village with an average population of 36S. T4ere are about 1,000 villages In thJs area of 110 miles square. The large spots represent mission stations. The population of this district Is estimated at 4,000,000 souls, for whom there are onl118 mission centers. A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION FROll '" ACROSS INDIA. "

By Lucy Guiness KUmm (statistics corrected). The numoer of missionaries (3,700) includes 1,100 ordained, 500 unordalned men, 900 wives, a.nd 1,200 unma.rried missionary women.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA * BY G. S. EDDY, KODAI KAHAL, SOUTH INDIA With a population equal to all Europe, save Russia, India represents a fifth of the inhabited world, crowded into one-thirtieth of the world's area. Its population of 294,361,056 is twice that of North and South America combined, but is included in a territory half as large as the United States. It may be said to-day to be the great religious arena of the world, for within its borders are to be found all the great historic faiths, save only those of China. The progress made by these various religious bodies during the decade 1891 to 1901 is a matter of more than passing interest. The population of India, as a whole, increased only 2t per cent., plague and famine being the main causes of the retarded growth. The Hindus, partly because they suffered most from these fatal causes, and partly because nearly 600,000 con- • Consult Beach's Atlas for maps with all mission stations and work indicated.

verts came over to Ohristianity, actually decreased one-fourth of one per cent., falling to 207,147,026. The Jews, who now number 18,228, gained six per cent.; the Parsis (Zoroastrians), with 94,190, gained four per cent.; the Buddhists, with 9,.476,759: made the large increase of thirty-two per cent.; but even so, did not keep pace with the thirtynine per cent. increase of general population in Burma, to which region they are almost wholly confined. The Mohammedans increased a trifle less than nine per cent., reaching a total of 62,458,077, or nearly one-third of the Mohammedan population of the globe. Ohristians during the same period gained over thirty percent., and Protestant Ohristians (foreigners being excluded in both cases) between forty and fifty per cent.!

Thus encouraged by what God has already done, we need not be disheartened as we look at the fields as yet unoccupied and calculate the number of workers still needed. The Decennial Missionary Oonference in Madras, in December, 1902, representing the entire missionary body of India, drafted, after mature deliberation, a " General Appeal to the Home Ohurches," in which they said: "We ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every 50,000 of the population, and this would mean a quadrupling of our present number." While the bulk of the work must be done by Indian evangelists, and while in the South, where large Ohristian communitieJl and a large native force already exist, a missionary may supervise a field covering a larger number than 50,000, yet in all pioneer fields we can not hope to "fully preach the Gospel of Christ" with any less number, if we mean seriously to give the Gospel to the world in our own day. If we recall the fact that in the United States and England we have one minister and a body of workers to very much less than every 1,000 of the population, it will not be exhorbitant to ask for one man and one woman to every 50,000 in heathen lands, where the difficulties are so much greater.

The Distribution of Workers Turning to the various presidencies and provinces of India, let us begin with the South and the portions which are best occupied.

The MADRAS PRESIDENCY,* with a population of forty-two mil- * The statistics for this article were gathered chiefiy from the Govel'llment Oensus Report of 1901, from which were taken the facts regarding population, religions, and the numbe,. of Ohristians in each district. The missionary statistics are from the decennial tables of the Calcutta Conference, and from more recent sources. To ascertain the mission work ~oing on in the needier districts, letters were sent to over one hundred representative missionaries. The very inadequacy of some of tbe replies, and the want of knowledge of unoccupied fields often directly adjoining, showed the need of more accurate general information regarding India's unevangelized portions. Two tables are added to the article, the first showing the proportion of Christians and missionaries in the various provinces of India, and the second showing the talttks, or subdiviSions, with a population of over 50,000 which have no Christians, or almost none. Even where there are a few Christians, it does not follow that there is mission work in a district. A fa": larger number than this Jist includes have a few Christian coolies or tradesmen in the towns, and these often Roman Catholics, but have no form of mission

BENGAL

711."93 t" Hi!1du6 .'.691 Sikba .t} pal'Ois." U.t9S MO$lcma JQill$ Christiana t 11 BURMA BucIdhi$ls dcw$ t. lo.,b} Allimistic 2..180 'Hindus us Sikhs 7 ' Buddhi.t. 9.11' P a r a i • •2- Mo.'~m. JJ9 Christiana It! dewl .1 Animi.tic 399, II , 'IJhoq.."d•ul.1160. "I~~ I'lICOBAM + Moslems 14 ~ CIi~islicans .Animislic , [From Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity." Used by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.]

THE UNOCCUPtED PIELDS OF INDIA

lions, or greater than that of France. has now 1,038,854 Ohristians-an increase of over 100 per cent. in the last 30 years, or nearly five times as great as that of the population generally. In every 100 persons, 91 are Hindus, 6 Mohammedans, and 3 Ohristians, while in the native State of Travancore (included in Madras Presidency) the Ohristians form more than a third of the whole population.

This presidency, and this alone, may be said to be occupied. There is, however, a part of the Bellary district, with a population of a hundred thousand, which is unreached, two taluks (sub-districts) in Gan- SOKE WHO ARE WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL IN INDIA jam, with over a hundred thousand heathen and no Ohristians. and four taluks in Vizagapatam, aggregating over two hundred thousand, without a catechist or Ohristian. The latter are claimed by the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran mission, but are not occupied. This raises an important principle which will apply to all parts of India. In a resolution adopted unanimously by the South India Missionary work going on in them. Nearly all of the districts mentioned in the second table, and many more, are unoccupied. The larger divisions mentioned and the location of existing missions may be found by consulting the "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach, published by the Student Volunteer Movemen~, No.3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. It is wonderfully accurate in the location of occupied and unoccupied fields.

Conference of 1900, and which must commend itself to any unpreju- diced person, it was said: A mission ought not to exclude others from territory which it is not really working itself. . . . The Conference would with equal emphasis place on record its strong sense of the injury done to the cause of India's evangelization by societies making exclusive claims to fields manifestly inadequately provided with workers. With any policy which would aim at preventing other agencies from beginning work in such districts, this Conference has no sympathy, but, on the contrary, would earnestly counsel withdrawal from such positions. wherever they may exist, so that room may be made for other missions better able to under- take the work (Res. I : 2, 5).

It is true t~at, with its growing native agency, a mission should have room for expansion; but, on the other hand, if a society can not adequately occupy a district, and others are able to do so. it is surely not the spirit of the Gospel to exclude them. Plainly it is the duty of the home Boards to press upon the churches the adequate oecupa- tion of their fields, or else to cease to claim them to the exclusiou of others.

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY has a population of 25,425,325, or nearly that of England. Three-quarters are Hindus, one-fifth Mohammedans, and 216,118 Christians. The census report shows some thirty-three talulcs, each containing a population of over 50,000, or a total of 2,500,000, without a single Christian! This list was published in the Bombay G~lardian, that it might be verified by the missionaries of that region, and it was found that three of these thirty-three talulcs were "claimed," but not worked. This does not, of course, represent the total number of unevangelized portions. Mr. Modak's directory for 1900 shows that there are twenty-seven missions or societies in the Bombay Presidency, yet the tables of the Decennial Conference show only one ordained missionary to every 227,000 of the population. Neither climate nor language forms any serious obstacle to the evan- gelization of this presidency, ninety per cent. of the population being within the reach of four languages-Marathi, Gujarati, Kanarese, and Siitdhi.

In Bindh the C. M. S. and C. E. Z. have three stations, but there are four districts, with a population of over two and a half million, with only twenty native Protestant Christians. A C. M. S. missionary writes of whole talulcs where" there is no attempt being made by any , society to evangelize them," and adds that workers of other societies would be welcomed.

Gulch, "with an area of 6,500 square miles and a population or half a million, is still unoccupied, and has never had a missionary." * • The" Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission," according to Beach's Atlas, has a native worker at Kothara, with a leper asylum, chapel, village and Sunday school.

1905J THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF IND1A

A MAP OF DARKEST INDIA The white spots indicate the distribution of mission stations, and show more than the proportion of Christians to non-Christians in India.

Kathiawar, with 2,329,196,· has only five missionaries in four stations. "Thousands have never heard of Ohrist."

Gujarat, with 9,016,457, has, according to the leading missionary there, some "thirty-eight men and forty-two women. If we assume that one man and 'one woman are the least required for every 50,000 non-Ohristians, then we should have 157 more men and 153 more women, or a total reinforcement needed of 310."

a BENGAL, with population of 78,493,410, about equal to the United States, has but 278,366 Ohristians, or only one in 300 of the population. As against some 80,000 ministers in the United States, for the same population in Bengal we have but 735 missionaries, including wives of missionaries! In northern Bengal there is only one ordained missionary to every two millions. With the same proportion, Ohicago would have but one minister and New York would not have two! Mr. Anderson, of Calcutta, in the Indian Witness of February 18 and 25 of last year, has an excellent article on the "Unoccupied Fields of Bengal." In Ohltta Nagpur he mentions five native states, with a total population of 583,117, without a missionary; the rajah is unfriendly to missions. Hill Tipperah, with 150,000, is in the same condition. In Palarnau, where, however, the unhealthy climate is a hindrance, there is no missionary nor a single native Ohristian in all the 619,000 population. In brief, Mr. Anderson reports twenty-five districts, with over 300,000 in each, without a missionary or native worker.

Turning to the Oensus Report, we find that there are thirty-seven populous thanas (districts), with over 50,000 in each, and a total population of 4,000,000, without a single Ohristian among them, and there is a far larger number with a few scattered nominal Ohristians, often Roman Oatholics, but no mission work whatever. To mention only a few districts: In Bogra, with 854,000, 82 per cent. of whom .are Mohammedans, there is no European missionary. The vast majority have never heard of Ohrist.

Gaya, with over 2,000,000, has a few workers, but is practically unoccupied, and has but one native Ohristian to every 10,000.

Saran, with 2,409,509, has but one worker (native or foreign) to every 300,000, and one Ohristian to over 9,000.

Ohamparan, with 1,790,000, and one Ohristian to 8,733, is scarcely being touched by the two feeble missions there, and is" practically unoccupied."

Angul, with 191,000, has no missionary. . In Rungpore there are three or four districts, with half a million population in each, without a worker. Maldah, with ovel' 800,000, has only three or four Indian workers and no European missionary.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

. Palamau, in Ohuta Nagpur, with 613,763, is, for the most part, unoccupied, as are many of the native states of Ohuta Nagpur.

In Purttialt there are half a million without a worker, native or foreign.

Looking at Bengal as a whole, the number of districts with over 100,000 in each which are without a missionary or a native worker, or even a single Ohristian, are too numerous to mention. In the partially occupied fields there are in 12 districts, with a popUlation of over seventeen million, only 94 European and native workers, or one to every 183,000. If Bengal had but one missionary to every 50,000, or half the ratio asked for by the Decennial Oonference, it would still THB BEST THAT HINDUISM CAN DO-SOME '~HOLY MEN " OF' INDIA AT THEIR DEVOTIONS require 835 more missionaries. Among the twenty-two millions of West Bengal, North Bengal, and Orissa, there are but 23,660 Ohristians, or only one per 1,000. In Bihar, with its ~1,547,538, there are but 1,623 Protestant native Ohristians, or one to 20,000! For this population, which is almost equal to South America., there are but 21 ordained foreign missionaries and 14 women, (one ordained missionary to a million souls!) while in South America, which is sometimes called the" Neglected Oontinent," there are 682 missionaries.

If the United States had the same proportion as Bihar, she would have but 80 ministers, or less than one-fifth the number in New York Oityalone, while England would have but 32, instead of the 30,000 in the Ohurch of England alone! Dr. Weitbrecht, an authority in North India, writes: "Behar is, I believe, the most neglected part of India directly under British administration, and I am sure the O. M. S. missionaries who work there would be glad to see part of this great country evangelized by others." One of the local missionaries says: " Quite half the province has never even heard the sound of the Gos-

pel. The need of workers is tremendous and the darkness awful." A statistical authority writes: "Every province in India has vast unoccupied districts, and Bengal is the worst off of all the provinces."

In addition to Behar, the neediest districts are Chuta Nagpur and Northern Bengal, the former having only 55 ordained missionaries among 59,000,000, and the latter 5 ordained men among over 10,000,- OOO! Thus, Chuta Nagpur has a population far greater than either Great Britain or Japan. Comparing the three fields in respect to the number of ordained ministers, we have in Great Britain some 45,000, in Japan 252, and in Chuta Nagpur, 55! While Northern Bengal has a populatiou greater than Korea, we have in Korea 51 ordained missionaries and in Northern Bengal only 5. It is not too much to say that in these neglected districts of Bengal over forty millions are unevangelized.

The UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUlm, with a population of 47,691,782, or nearly as great as Germany, has but 68,841 native Christians, or less than one to every 700 of the population, tho the Christian community has trebled in the last decade. The Christians are divided chiefly between the Catholic, Anglican, American Methodists, and American Presbyterian missions.

Bishop Thoburn states that in the districts claimed by the Methodist mission there are tens of thousands of converts who could be gathered if only there were funds and workers to adequately occupy their fields. The North India Mission of the Presbyterian Church has sent an urgent appeal to the home churches for 75 more missionaries in three years to work among the 7,500,000 scattered in the cities and 14,000 villages of their field, in which the death-rate is 160,000 a year.

Turning, now, to a few details of this combined province: In the Gorakpur division we find only one native Christian to every 5,000 of its 6,333,012 population. In BalUa, of the Benares division, there are only 4 native Christians among its 987,768, and it is unoccupied by any missionary agency. In OUDH, with a total popUlation of 12,833,077, there are only 11,674 Christians, or not one in 1,000. As to the missionary force, we find but 15 men and 23 women, or one ordained missionary to nearly a million heathen. Large districts are entirely unoccupied, and missionaries are called for. In the Faizabad division we find only 1 Christian to about 3,000 of its 6,855,996. Outside of Faizabad and Lucknow, we have, in Oudh, only 2,925 Christians among eleven million heathen, or: about one to every 4,000. If the United Provinces could have one missionary to every 50,000, it would still require 548 new missionaries, for it now has only 406. In the United Provinces as a whole, Dr. Lucas, of the Presbyterian Mis-

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

sion, writes of " at least 500 towns of from 3,000 to 5,000, in which there is not a single Ohristian, and 100,000 villages in which there is not a single preacher or teacher."

The PUNJAB, with its 26,880,217, or a population greater than Spain, Sweden, and Norway combined, has but 71,864 Ohristians. Tho the native Ohristians have almost doubled in the last decade, there is still only one to every 700 of the population. Of the population 10,600,000 are Hindus and 14,000,000 Mohammedans. In thirteen of the neediest sections we find only 80 native Ohristians (some of whom are Oatholics) among a population of 3,336,329, or one to over 40,000.

Kalsia, Nahan, Bilaspur, Mandi, Suket, Faridkote, and other sections, with a population of over 50,000 in each, are without a Protestant missionary worker or Ohristian. In the South the Montgomery district and others are unoccupied. Sirsa and Hissar have little work going on in them.

Among the native states, Patiala has a Presbyterian mission, but only 122 native Ohristians among a million and a half of population. Except a small school in Bahawalpur, and some evangelistic work about Simla and Kangra, the great mass of the population of the thirty-five native states (4,424,398) are entirely unevangelized. The Peshawar district is only partially occupied. Hazara, with 516,- 000, and Kohat, with over 200,000, are hardly touched.

The United Presbyterian mission, after a careful study of their field, sent an importunate appeal to their home churches for one man and one woman for every 50,000 of the population. According to this estimate and that of the Decennial Oonference in Madras, the Punjab should have over 1,000 missionaries. At present it has only 407, including wives of missionaries.

The OENTRAL PROVINCES, with a population of 11,873,029, or greater than Scotland and Ireland combined, has 56 ordained missionaries (a total force of 242 missionaries, including wives), with one Ohristian to every 475 of the population. While most of the districts in the British territory have been entered, there are 9 tahsils, each with a population of over 50,000, and several native states which are without missionaries, native workers, or Ohristians. Among the neediest of the native states are: Kanker (103,536), Kawardha (57,474), the Hindu population of Raigarh (174,.929), Sarangarh (79,900), Bamra (123,378), Sonpur (169,877), Patna (277,748), and Kalahandi (350,529). Among the 2,000,000 in the native states there are but 566 native Ohristians, or only 4 in 10,000. Ohanda, with an area of 10,794 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 700,000, is, according to the comity committee of the Madras Oonference, without a missionary. The Episcopal Ohurch of Scotland has, however, two men in one portion of the district.

Turning, now, to the native st-ates, and taking them in the inverse order of their need, we have: HAIDERABAD, with 11,141,043, or a population greater than Norway and Sweden combined, with 22,996 Christians, or one to every 500. It has 22 ordained missionaries, or one to every 500,000, and a total foreign force of 69. The neediest portions which are open for mission work are Bider (766,129, Canarese language), Sirpur Tander (272,815, Marathi and Telugu), Nander (503,684, Marathi)~ Birh ~492,258, Marathi), Oosmanabad (535,027, Marathi), Parbhani (645,765, Marathi). Four of these divisions lie together, with a population (chiefly Hindu) of 2,00Q,000 open for mission work. Only 3 per cent. in Hyderahad are educated. It is a noteworthy fact that while qnly 25 Hindus in 1,000 can read and 54 Mohammedans in 1,000, among Christians 443 per thousand that can read!

¢ ,. AVERAGE PARISH OF A MINISTER AT HOME-IOOO soul•• 8~ AVERAGE PARISH OF A O°OI"VOIAIIY~OOfIXVOIV~OIIO(~)10OVII0VOI'VM0Q~O0O~I0O"vII0OOvIII0OvIlI0Ov"IM0/vOII0AvOI~v0O""v0xM"tv0IO:I0O(O)0OOI0IVOI/l0VIOll0VIAOlIX0Vtl)0VOItI:0VIOIIV0IOIIV0IOIVI0O~I(O0O)0OOII0OvIAI0OvIII0OvIII0vOIII0vIOII0vIOIIv0IOIIvI0OIIvI0OIIvI0OIIIO0OM0AOIvI0OOI0OIvIlI0vOtI.Iv0OIIOI0O~ . HYDERABADMsIoSuSl•I.O~ NARYvv'i vXv'iXvXv'Uv;vOvvIvXvXvYvXvXv"vYv'vivXv"vXXvXvXvXv"vXvXv"v~vXvXvXvX'vivXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvX 433,000 0 (Each =: 1000 people.) OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOyOOOOOOOOOOOOXOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO . OOOIVlOOOOIOVIVOIOOOOOOOIlOIlVOIVO"VO~VIOIVOIIVOIVIO"VvIVOIIVOIIVOIVOOOOAOOIIVOIOIOVO"VIOIOIIvOIvIvIOvIIOvIOvIOvXIOvIvIlOvIOvIOvIOvOv'OvIOvIOv·vO'IvOvOIvOIOO BARODA, in Western India, has a population of 1,952,692, with 7,543 native Christians (or one to 260), and only 3 men and 5 women missionaries (of the Methodist Church). In seven taluh of the Kadi division (population, over 600,000) there are no workers nor Chris- tians. Seven taluks of the Nausari division, with a population of 300,441, are in the same condition.

GWALIOR, about the size of Scotland, has a population of 2,933,001, and only 635 native Christians, 01' one in 4,500. There are a few missionaries of the American and Canadian Presbyterian Churches in the state, but at least two of its three millions are beyond the reach of the Gospel. A local missionary writes: "There are many large towns in the state and the need is great." Another says: "Invite the attention of societies seeking a field of labor to Gwalior and Bundelkhand; a number of large places in them are unoccupied."

(Some of these are mentioned in Table II.) Tho the Christian popu- lation has trebled in twenty years, the state is still "a stronghold of Hinduism."

RAJPUTANA has a population of 9,723,301, or larger than Scotland and Ireland combined. It has 15 ordained men and a total foreign force of 25, chiefly of the United Free Church of Scotland. There are only 2,840 Christians, or one to 3,400. The United Free Church occupies Jaipur, Jodhpur, Udaipur, Alwar, and Kotah. The south- east is unoccupied, including the native states of Jaisalmir (73,370), Bundi (171,227), Tonk (143,330), Jhalawar (90,175); also Bauswara Slwwing /lOme 0/ the neediest fields of India The .pelllng of proper DAmell follows, In general, that of Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions." The fields mentioned here do Dot include A888ID., Borma, Oeylon, Madras, Mysore, Northwest Frontier Provinces, Kashmir, Slkkim, Bhotan, Nepal, Baluchistan. Some of the.. include large unoccupied or neglected dIstrlcts.-EDITORS.

BENGAL BOriBAY PRESIDENCY Thanas D1V1BlONS AND Pvpulu- Chris- DISTRICTS, OR Tal'Uk8, or P&pula- Ni(lJ:tziv.~e aUBDlVlSlONS tion tians "NATIVE STA.TES Subdivisions tion Bardwan DiviBion " 3 Thanas 248,1ll6 I Ahmadnag…………… . Akala 70,566 Katwa……………… . 3 Tbanas 111,293 Kaina………………. . Ausgram 238,260 28 r!Amalner and Petrola 56,638 Midnapur Division " Raona 87,560 jI Khandesh …………. Plmpalner 80 ,368 Khandaghosh Raver S9,75S Mldnapur………….. { 105,365 I: 50,177 JamaIpur Shahada Ghatal…………….. { Satgachia 61,;47 I Sherpur 76,811 Sahlbganj L Sinkheda 66,464 ContaI…………….. { 72,947 M,S92 Howrah Divi8ion : Gals! 52,852 108,61l1l 86,049 Ulubaria…………… { Debra 92,412 Keshpur 80.041 Naslk……………… { Dindori 52,919 Nadi1ftI. Division.: Sabanj Peint 86,616 Kushha .•.•.••…•.•.•..• Ghatal 93,239 82,638 KI",lna Division : Dasper , 110,361 Satkhlra.•…………… Nandigram Javli 119,017 Dacca Division: Pataspur 71,729 BhagwWlpur 67,872 Satara…………….. j Khanapur 95,594 i Mantkganj ………… 129,412 Amta 86,580 I Tasgaon 81,M I Maimansing" Division: Bagnam 74,876 Satampur 153,805 l WalraShlral"Petha 88,527 i MaImansingh. .•••••… I 68,872 KumarKhaii 92,082 j B l j a p u r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hungund 56,544 NetrakoDa………….. . Sindgi 72,812 Jamalpur………..•…. All Tahslls 180,664 3 f TangalI. …………… { 32,618 S…loo Archa 124,844 Dha.rwar ……•.••.•….• Bankapur 81,579 i iosorg&nj………….. Harframpur 99,294 ( Chiplun 64,6111 Faridpur Divioion : Phulbarla C. Guhagar Petha 68,967 Nandail 120,728 j Ratnagiri………….. 68,686 lr FarldPur· …… •…… KendDa Khed 68,001 Sherpur 166,939 I Sauger Meshrar Madarlpur………….. . KaIlhitl 72,489 Balcurgan,j Divilion : Gopalpur 84,487 l Badin Bakurganj………….. . Katladl TandoBago Bajitpur '1 Sind, Haldarabad ….. I PatuakhaH ………… l Bhanga Kambar .A.wanpur Dushin Shahbazpur…. Bushana 144,882 I J Shikarpur …………. Labdarya Patna Divioion: Slbchar Nasirabad Behar………………. . 488,217 •••••• t l Rato·Dero Monghll" Division : Mahdlganj Jamul………………. . BarphaI NATIVE STA.TE Division Amtalal Galachlpa 159,920 lr GuJarat·· .. ·…….. · .. Rewa Kantha Bala· 101,2M [sinor Barmuddln Bariya All Than… Chota Udepur ShaIkpura 110,847 Lima Veda 115,773 1Jath and Datlapur 182,421 Bouth Jlaratha Jagirs. Jludhol 146,502 230,807 CENTItAL PROVINCES 271,702 5 154,387 267,419 5 DISTRICTS Tahsil. Popula- Ohri•• tion tiana ————–1——————- Rehll 138,0.'10 214,064 Bagar……………… { Banda 711,829 104,271 Damoh .•..•••….•••…. Hatta 102,010 95,548 182,846 Jabbalpur ………….. . Shlhora 186,424 Chhindwal'B………. .. { Chblndwara Jagir 60,001 2 165,675 5 8a.nsar 121,148 110,583 Wardha …………… .. Arvi 187,787 1 Nagpur…………….. . Katol 124,690 162,588 6 110,102 Chanda……………. { Brahmapurl 141,500 Brah. Zamln 78,008 119,745 Bhandara ………….. . Sakoll 167,896 1 10 Ralpur…………….. { Ralpur Zamln 203,761 10 Drugtahsll Zamin 75,073 181,879 Sambalpur ………… { Chandrapur 67,492 Bargarh Zamln 11llJ,480 Oultack Di,trict : lU,TJVB 8T~TJCS Kendrapara ………… . Purl Division : Aul 111,389 ……. ~nker………………………………… . 108,586 Puri •…..•.•.•••••••••.• Chittagong Division: Gop 142,489 ……. Ka,….,u.a…………………………….. .. 57,474 u.! C h l _• . . Mlrsaral 102,269 RaJearh ………………………………. .. 174.9I!l 7 Bltakund 74,048 Cox's Bazaar..••• II ••••• Satkani.. 156,618 ~I..h …………………………….. .. 79,Il00 a Ban.khali Il1B,l86 All Than… lIOO,169 Bam……………………………………. .. 123,378 3 SOnpu………………………………… .. 169,877 4 KaIaha.JW,i. …. .. . .. .. … .. ………………. . 1l5Il,52l 1 ~AJPurANA CHUTA NAGPUR 119,744 Il'opula.! Ohm· Huaainabad tion. tiana Palamau District..•••. { Garw& 93,256 NATIVE fTA.TB8 Patan 87,914 3 Narahabhum 180,880 4 Jalaalmer . . .. .. .. .. … .. . ……………….. . 78,370 Manbhum District…. { Manhazar 86,083 Baus'W&l"a ••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••.••••• 149,128 Gauraudi 1llJ,741 Partabgaph……………………………. .. 1llJ,025 Hazarlbach •. .. .. . . •. . . . Hunterganj 63,693 Dungarpur…………. . 100,103 Trlbut<J'1I Btat.. Of Ohuta Nagpur: Btkaner ……………. . 1584,627 51 Serguja……………… C100ed to Europeans 361,011 DhOlpur ……………………………….. . 270,173 8 Changbhakar………………………….. .. 19,548 Karaull ………………………………… . 150,786 4 Korea••••••••••••••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••• 85,118 Jhaiawar………………………………. . 110,175 5 Jashpur …..•…..•….. C100ed to Europeans 132,114 12 Tonk. •••••••••••••••• , •..•.••..••••..•••.•••••• 142,330 1 UdaIpu……………………………….. .. 46,301 Bundl………………………………….. . 171,2!17 Bonal…………………………………… 88,m 92 Kharsawan…….•.•………•….•…•..•…. 36,540 BERAIt S..ralkala……………………………… .. 104,153Il 18 South Behar,………… ChrI.tlans, 6 per 7,716,418 4,823 Prot· e3tant [10,000 loiativ8 North Behar…………. Christians, 4 per 18,881,121 5,374 DISTRICTS Talu1c. Chris· [10,000 tians NORTH BENGAL ( Rajshah! 1,462,4<r. I 309 – —– ——-1————1—- I Dinajpur 1,567,C80 727 Amraoti ……….••…. _ Morai 143,734 1 Rangpur North Bengal. …….. i 2,154,181 92 ~ AkOia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akot • 187,683 2 Pabna. Ba.I"pur l 1,~,4tl1 40 104,495 I( Mongbyr 129,064 216 l Jalgaon 87,192 4 Gogri 398,913 40 168,006 31 Ellichpur…………… . Darnyapur 114,698 1 Surajpur Buldlma……………. . Mehkar 120,79.2 Kargpur 159,157 5 Darwha 156,679 Monghyr District.••… Jamui 133,919 10 wun………………. { Kelapur 108,867 Shaikhpura ISI,SIl7 1 l Wun 82,562 2 Mangrul Sikandra 112,6~ 7 i, Basim …………….. 91,062 Pusad Begusarai 408,110 39 109,025 'l'egra 234,856 85 UNITED PROVINCES CENTR.AL INDIA DIVISIO:ol"S Districts Popula- ~~~Js: NATIVE STA.TES Villages Popula~ ,ChriS- 3,382 tion tians Indore ……………… . tion tians ————–1—————- —- !– Gorakhpur………….. …………………. 6,333,012 1,199 850,6110 . 97 Benares ……………. . BaUia 987,768 4 Rewa •••••••••••••.•••••• 5,500 1,327,385 61 InOudh 6,855,996 2.437 Bhopal.. . . . . . . . . .• . . . . .. . 3,078 665,961 210 r Gonda District 1l403,195 I 321 Datia ……………….. 468 173,759 1,051,347 1 221 Falzabad ………….. ~ Bahraich Charkari._ .. ___ ..•…….. _………………. _ 123.954 1,083,904 103 l Sultanpur 912,348 102 Chhatarpur •• •• •• • •• •• .. • .•••.•…..•.•..•.•.• , 156,139 Partabgarh Bara Bankl 1,179,323 188 :~::~:::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::1 107,216 4 110,500 Oudh ………………. . All Divisions 12,838,077 11,674 Panna. . . •. • . • ••••• •••. • . 1,009 192,986 18 Tihri Garhwal …•….•. Native State 268,885 7 Orchha…… ………… 707 821,634 THE PUNJAB GWALIOR In 5 Districts DIVISIONS Districts G"'a1ior 881,428 Isagarh In 4 Districts ————-1———– — — — Malwa 88.',949 26N.C. 557,i!81 Kalsie. 67,181 AmbaIIa···············1 Nahan 185,687 11 Simla. .•.•.•….•.•..•…. Bilaspur 90,873 HAIDERABAD Kangra……………. { 14andi 174,045 Suket 56,676 Prot· I Popula- estant Ludhlana…………… . llalerkotla. 77,506 2 NATIVE STATES tion Chri. tian8 Faridkot Firozpur.•..•.•.•.••.•… 124,912 1 ————1——–'—– Patiala 1,596,892 122 Bldar ………………. , …………………. 1 766,129 3 Nabha 282,008 10 Phuiktan ………….. { Blrpur Tander……….. …………………. 272,815 2 Shahpur……………………………….. . 524,259 21 N a.nda.ir .•….•……•.. , .• , ••.•.•.•….••..•.. 503,684 1 Jhang …………………………………. . 378,695 11 Bhlr ……………….. · ……………….. .. 492,268 9 N.C. U.manahad ….•..•••……………………. Multan ……………. .. Bhawalpur 7W,877 6 Parbalni……………………………….. . 585,0871 50 Muzallargarh ……•… '," …..•……•.•.• ; •. 405,666 17 6415,765 150N.C

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

(149,128), Partabgarh (149,128), Dungarpur (100,103), Karauli (156,786). States like Bikaner, with a population of 584,627, are only partly occupied, several tahsils having no Christians whatever.

In the Merwara State, with some 2,000,000, there are nine tahsils with no Christians. In six sections of Jaipur, with 2,658,666, there are none. In Baratpur and Alwar there are twelve sections, with over 50,000 in each, without Christians or workers. On the basis of the Madras appeal, Rajputana would require an addition of over 300 missionaries!

CENTRAL INDIA, with 8,628,781, or nearly twice the popUlation of the Netherlands, has but 8,114 Christians, or one in 1,000, with 13 ordained missionaries, or one to over 660,000, and a total foreign force of 57 workers. In Indore State, occupied by the Canadian Presbyterians, there are four zilas and over 3,060 villages without Christians.

Rewa, a native state with over a million inhabitants, is apparently without missionaries or workers. Bhopal, nearly as large as Belgium, with 3,078 villages and a population of 665,961, has one st.ation of the Friends' Mission at Sehore. Tho a Mohammedan state, only 12 per cent. are Mohammeuans and the remainder chiefly Hindus. Only three of its thirty-three divisions contain any Christians, and its people are in great darkness.

Datia, with 173,759, and Dholpur are without a missionary. The native states of Oharkhari, Ohartarpur, Dewas, Bijawar, Panna, Orcha, and others, each with over 100,000 population, are unoccupied, and only two have a single Christian within their borders. 'fhere is some difficulty in gaining access to a few of these, but they are among the most needy and neglected of all India.

Turning, lastly, to the outskirts of India: BALUCHISTAN is a British agency, with an estimated population of 1,049,808, chiefly Mohammedans. Among the 502,500 in the agency, there are no Christians whatever, and there are only 425 native Christians in the whole country, chiefly soldiers, immigrant servants, etc.- not indigenous. The only Christian missions are the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., with 13 missionaries, 7 native agents, and 53 communicants. 'fhe masses of the people are ignorant and very needy. The missionaries are trying to gain a foothold by medical work especially. KASHMIR has about 3,000,000 population, of whom 74 per cent. are Mohammedans, and only 202 native Christians, or one in 10,000! It has been entered by the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., who have a total foreign force of 34, with some 5 native workers and 10 communicants. Tho occasionally visited by the C. M. S. or Moravian missionaries, the following districts, among others, are unoccupied: 'I.'he Punch State, Kishtawar Province, Chilas, Hunza Nagar, Astor, Gilgit, and Chitra!. NEPAL, BHUTAN, and TIBET, the three closed lands, are still un-

reached save by missionaries on the border and by a few native work- ers of the Church of Scotland from Sikkim. Following the recent treaty with Tibet and the opening of new trading stations, these doors wil1 probably now gradually open to missionary efforts, adding further " unoccupied fields." * TABLE I Some very needy districts, such as those in the Northwest Province, are omitted from this table. and will be briefly dealt with in supplemental articles by Dr. Arthur Neve and Rev. J. Tunbridge in our May number. Assam, Burma. and Ceylon are not included in the present paper. Other valuable statistics and factR will be found in Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity…

PROVINCES Population Hindus Moham- Ohris- Ohris- .~ medans tians tians per ~ 10,000 :~ ::ij —- Madras Presidency …………. 42.398.000 37.026.000 2,783,000 1,038,854 245 1,020 Bombay Presidency……. ______ 25,424,285 19.919,000 4,601,000 Benga!.. ……………………. 78,493,410 49,691,000 25,495,000 216,118 86 509 United Provinces………….. _. 47,691,782 41,316,000 6,974,000 278,366 36 735 102,469 22 406 Punjab …………………….. 26,880,217 10,344,000 12,183,000 71,864 27 407 Central Provinces …………… 11,873,029 9,746,000 307,000 25,591 21 242 Assam ……………………… 6,126,343 3,429,000 1,581,000 35,969 59 94 NATIVE STATES Haiderabad…………………. 11,141,043 9,871,000 1,156,000 22,996 21 69 Rajputana………………….. 9,723,301 8,090,000 925,000 2,840 3 25 Baroda …………………….. 1,952,692 1,547,000 165.000 7.691 39 6 Gwalior….. , ……………….. 2.93.~.001 795 2 Central India……………….. 8.628.781 6.983.000 529,000 8.114 9 57 Kashmir……………………. 2,905,578 689.000 2.155.000 202 1 34 Beluchistan…………………. 1,049,808 38,000 763.000 N.C. 425 4 18 Other Districts……………-… 17.140.090 8.458.026 2.891.077 1.110.947 654 487 Total …………………… 294,361.310 207.147.026 62.458,077 —– 2.923,241 100 4.104 The Need and the Call Viewing India as a whole, the neediest portions seem to be Bengal, the United Provinces, and the native states. The Mohammedan population is especially needy, having but a handful of workers among its 62,000,000, representing one-fifth of India. This is one-third the Mohammedan population of the world; and tho half of the 250,000,000 Mohammedans are under Christian rule, "it is said that not one-six- tieth of them have ever been reached by a Christian missionary." t We do not plead for India in opposition to, or at the expense of, other fields; bu t with men and money enough for all, this we ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. The triumphs of the past in India, the resources of the Church at home, and, above • Miss Annie Taylor, with her shop and modest dispensary at Yatung, Is the only ml88lonary residing over the border in Tlbet.-EDITOBS. t Madras Conference Report, p. liII.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

all, the promise and power of our God, ought to encourage us to go np and possess the land. With twenty million church-members in the United States alone, possessing twenty-five billions of dollars in wealth, and adding yearly, after all expenditures, seven hundred. and twentyfive millions to that wealth, who shall say that we can not fully occupy all these fields, if we will? If the whole Ohurch were giving in men and money anything like the proportion of the Moravians, we could evangelize the world in this generation. Or, to take a single denomination for example: if the Methodists, according to one of their leading exponents, would give but one in two hundred of their members, and a tithe of their wealth and income, using half of it abroad, it would furnish the men and money necessary for all the world to hear of Ohrist in the next fifty years. Think again of the resources of our God! Think of the needs of India. Think of the condition of these millions without Christ. Let us, in the spirit of Carey, by prayer, by personal sacrifice and effort, rouse ourselves to one mighty and unceasing purpose for the evangelization of these millions.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA BY REV. JULIUS SMITH, THAN DAUNG, BURMA Author of" Ten Years in Burma"

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1800- Buddhism in Burma is an ever instructive study for the missionary in this most interesting mission field. Southern Buddhism is most nearly the original belief in Gautama, tho there is always more or less of change in this form of religion-if, indeed, Buddhism may be called a religion. With no deity, nor real prayer, nor forgiveness for transgression of any law, and only the annihilation in Nirvana as a hopedfor goal, it is difficult to look upon Buddhism as a religions belief. It is rather a pessimistic philosophy accepted as a substitute for a religion.

But one can well leave the theory of Buddhist text-books and forget something of its history, and yet be greatly interested and instructed by its present-day aspects. The side-lights on Buddhism, as believed by the people of Burma, have been many of recent years. The facts brought out by the incidental and unexpected circumstances that have recently transpired are of the most striking kind. They all show the barrenness of this system of teaching.

Yet Buddhism is by no means dead, nor is it really decaying in Burma. It is doubtful if it is dying anywhere. It has been recently said that there was more money spent on the repairs of one Buddhist temple in Japan last year than by all Chnstian missions in Japan for the same period. The same is true in Burma. There was vastly more money spent on the great pagoda at Rangoon during 1902-1903 than all missionary societies spent in Burma for the same period. Two of these great enterprises were the repairs of one of the shrines at the base

of the pagoda. and the other covering the upper two hundred feet of the pagoda with gold plate. This pagoda is three hundred and twenty- eight feet high, and it is thirteen hundred and fifty feet around its base. For a very long time the Buddhists have covered the acres of its surface with gold-leaf. They have repeated this often. They have not grieved that the monsoon beat the gilding off. They immediately prepared to renew it., believing that they gained much merit for such an act of devotion to the pagoda. Perhaps the average durability of the gold-leaf on the pagoda surface was about three years. It transpired that often one portion of its surface would be shining with the brightest new gilding, while other portions would be weather-beaten and rusty. This in time would be repaired, while the other portion would show signs of wear and decay.

A movement was started some time ago to plate all the higher and narrower portions of the pagoda, including the umbrella at the top. The money for this was gathered, and the work completed about the middle of 1903. The cost of this plating was about two hundred and sixty thousand dollars! This large sum of money, collected from people the most of whom are very poor, was an enormous undertaking. Its accomplishment indicates the present-day activity of the Buddhists in Burma. But great as was the task, it was done without seriously hindering improvements on any other shrine in Rangoon or in Burma. People all over Burma contributed to this fund, but at the same time they regilded hundreds of other pagodas and built many new ones. One can not easily understand the extent of pagoda building. Everywhere small pagodas are erected near large ones. The pagoda at Rangoon is surrounded by smaller pagodas, both within and without the encircling court, where the worshipers congregate. The devotion to this kind of work of merit is even greater in upper Burma than in lower Burma. There is a spot on the Irrawaddy River, west of Mandalay, comprising EIGHTEEN SQUARE MILES, which is literally covered with pagodas. The centuries of patient labor required to erect and multiply these shrines is an ever-increasing wonder to the missionary. 'rhe dreary round of sacrifice of time and money and work, with the hope of getting merit to aid in reaching the dreary abyss of nothingness, set forth in the Buddhist Nirvana, makes the heart unspeakably sad.

While at Rangoon the colossal improvement at such a cost has been going on on the great pagoda, another like improvement and extensive repairs has been put forth on one of the shrines at the base of the pagoda. There is a great shrine at the south, east, west, and north of the pagoda. Within these shrines are images of Gautama, and here much of the worship, the offering of food,and the burning of incense is carried on. Hence next, perhaps, to building the pagoda, or repairing it, if not indeed quite as meritorious as these, is the repair-

ing of one of these shrines. During the period named the shrine on the west of the pagoda was repaired by a Burman and his wife, living in east Rangoon. When the work was completed they had erected six tablets of stone, two on each of the exposed sides of the shrine, and cut in these tablets in English the name of this Burman and his wife, and the statement that this work has been done as "a work of merit," at a cost of 120,000 1'upees (about $40,000). Of course every Burman knew that this work was done to gain Buddhist merit, but the donor of the funds seemed to wish that every European traveler should see it when visiting the pagoda, and so he had the tablets cut and placed where they would be most conspicuous. The letters were cut in English. These present-day circumstances reveal the deepseated nature of the Buddhist system of religious teaching as it is in Burma. To gain merit is a fundamental endeavor of the Buddhist.

Buddhist Prayers It is commonly charged that Buddhism has no prayer and nothing to pray to. Some years ago a Bishop, saw a Buddhist monk coming away from a shrine, and asked him what he had been doing there. He replied that he had been" praying." The bishop asked: " To whom have you been praying?" "To nobody." , "For what have you been praying? " " I have been praying for nothing," was the no less startling reply of the monk. Praying for nothing to nobody is about what Buddhist prayer comes to. There is no personality that can hear or help, and hence nothing can be given. One of the most remarkable exhibitions of the Buddhist system contrasted with all other systems of religion was brought out when King Ed ward was stricken with illness just before his coronation. When it became known that the king was desperately sick, all representative peoples of the Indian Empire betook themselves to prayer, except the Buddhists. The Christians of every name were fervently moved to prayer. Some regiments of soldiers remained on their knees for an hour, in supplication for the recovery of the king. The Mohammedans resorted to their mosques and prayed for hid recovery. The more theistic Hindus dId likewise in their temples. But the Burmese Buddhists made no such demonstration of the spirit of prayer. Some would contend that they "d,id pray in their way." Being unsatisfied with this response, I took care to make diligent inquiries of the leading Buddhists that I met. The first one was a government official. I knew him very well, so I felt free to ask him. He said at first, " We never pray for an individual, but we pray for everybody in general," the implication being that they could not bring

their prayers to bear on an individual case, even that of a king. But when I pressed him more closely, he excused himself, saying he "was not posted in religion so as to discuss the question." This I knew to be only an excuse, as he was thoroughly versed in Buddhism. He may have been a little shy of me lest I tell of his lack of religious zeal for the king when he was an officer under the English government.

But I knew where I could learn just what the Burmese people did and why they did it. Going to a good friend, an old teacher of young missionaries, a most devout Buddhist, I put the same question. He frankly told me their system, having none to hear prayer, did not pro- vide for such intercession. He told me some of the more zealous Buddhists did go to the pagoda, taking occasion by the king's sudden and unexpected sickness to repeat, over and over, the wail of Buddhism: " All life leads to desire, and all desire to misery. Therefore, the way to escape misery is to crush out desire, even desire for personal existence." The king's sickness only served as a demonstration to the Buddhist that this hopeless-life comment was correct. In all the range of being that make up the ladder of existence in the Buddhist system there is no stage of existence recognized as better than nonexistence. Buddhism is the most desolate pessimism the world of religious thinking has yet produced.

Buddhism has often been praised for the freedom that it has given to women. Usually this praise comes from the observer who has seen the purdah system of India, and the generally helpless state of Indian women, and contrasts the Burmese women with their Indian sisters. That there is a striking contrast of outward conditions there is no doubt, but the moment you ask her place in religious thought she drops as low even as her Indian sister.

The Buddhist order, in the scale of being as relates to this earth, places the priest highest of all; the ordinary man, in a place of much honor; the sacred white elephant, nearly as high as a man; the ox, of much honor; and below these are lesser beasts, each a stage lower in the scale, till you come to the dog. '1'he dog of the East is a despicloblJ &nimal. But the woman is always said to be "in a status below the dog."

'l'he common representation of this relation is seen in a social upheaval that occurred in Rangoon, in the early part of 1903. The director of public instruction gave out an order that all boys in the gOT- 'ernment schools should give the salute of special honor, called the "shikko," to their teachers on entering the school in the morning. In the Eastern countries the boys are always courteous to the teacher. For some time the Buddhist boys had been using the military salute, required by the educational department. But it was thought best for each nationality to use its own greeting of greatest respect. 'rhe Burmese "shikko" was made with folded hands he1d before you, and a

REOENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

profound bow. This is the salutation offered to priests and to notables generally. Being the highest form of respectful attitude, it was required by the department of education. But immediately there was a real rebellion. The Buddhist boys left the schools rather than submit to this humiliation. In the discussion which followed, in trying to arrive at some basis of settlement, it was strongly urged that some of the teachers in the primary department of government schools were women, and to require the boys to give their salutation of "shikko" to women teachers, would violate all their sense of propriety. It was argued in the daily press of Rangoon by an educated Burman that this was a requirement impossible of fulfilment, as "the Burman boys had always been taught that a woman was, in 'spiritual status, below a dog.''' It was, therefore, intolerable that these boys should be required to give her the honor of the" shikko." The order was rescinded.

But there is an illustration of long standing in Burma showing the Buddhist's idea of the spiritual status of women. The priests are given to use this illustration. They say a mirror was let down from the skies which had the miraculous power of revealing the relative spiritual status of every being that stood before it. If the creature was high in the scale of being, there was a perfect image produced; but if low in that scale, there was but a faint image, or none at all. So it came to pass that an angry female dog and an anxious woman stood before the mirror to discover, each for herself,Jhe secret_of her merit and standing, when, lo! the dog made a perfect image, but the woman was not reflected at all! The immortal woman for whom Christ died, tho she knew not of His saving love, was classed by the heartless system of Buddhism beneath the outcast dog. the most miserable of the Oriental curs. And yet there are people of America who laud Buddhism especially for what it has done for women!

l'he understratum of spirit worship upon which the atheistic system of Buddhism rests in Burma was illustrated in a remarkable manner during 1903. When the plating of the pagoda was nearing completion, and the unveiling of the new adornments was being arranged, a circumstance transpired which profoundly stirred the superstitious Buddhist mind.

The sides of the pagoda slope upward gently near the base, but after ascending about one hundred feet the ascent is more rapid till near one hundred and fifty feet upward there is a rounded ledge, above which the surface is very steep. This narrow and steep upper portion was that which was plated with gold. Doubtless this portion was selected because it was smaller, and gold plate would go further in covering its surface, and because the improvement could be seen farther. It also made the scaffolding needed easy of erection, and the slim poles used for this work could easily rest on this ledge. To hide the work in process, and to protect the work and workmen from the

sun, all the framework was covered with bamboo matting. As the unveiling was being arranged it was planned to remove all this scaffolding, and suddenly present the great golden shaft to the admiring gaze of a multitude.

The workmen ascended by a car, which ran on ropes stretched from palm trees on the outside of the court, to the part of the pagoda under repair. But on going up to their work one morning they were frightened almost out of their wits by finding a tiger lying at ease on the narrow ledge behind their matting. It is the custom of the workmen to go to their daily task at eight o'clock. But the worshipers go to the pagoda from sunrise. As the unveiling was near at hand, and special interest centered at the pagoda, there were very many worshipers, perhaps some thousands, in the courts and about the shrines, all unconscious of the tiger hiding a hundred and fifty feet above their heads. The workmen gave the alarm, and a great commotion ensued. As it happens, the British garrison occupies the pagoda area in part, and a guard is always kept about the pagoda hill. An officer summoned a squad of soldiers, and, with a well-directed volley, they killed the tiger, arid her body rolled down to the ground, spattering the blood over the sacred pagoda.

This circumstance was a most remarkable event, judged by any standard; but it was marvelous beyond any happening for a century past in the Buddhist's world. The tiger had been frequently seen after dark and before dawn by people in Rangoon for two weeks before this climax of excitement. That a tiger would come into a city of a quarter of a million people, and move about at night and hide in the daytime, is not easily believed on this side of the world. Yet that is what occurred in Rangoon. The daily papers informed us that the tiger had been seen several times in the two weeks. Where she would hide in the daytime was known to none but her own tigerish majesty. ~robably she skulked in a new place every night, as is the custom of tigers. Perhaps this sense of deceit by which a tiger keeps enemies from finding her hiding-place accounted for the strange freak that led this specimen up the deserted pagoda steps in the quiet hours of the night, and to the unthought-of place on the pagoda side. But even this does not remove the wonder that the tiger should scramble up the steep sides of the pagoda when it is not a tree-climbing animal, and does not frequent inaccessible places as a rule, preferring to hide in the grass, or dense forest, or in some rocky gorge in the hills. To the superstitious mind, therefore, this event furnished every incentive to invention. When to superstition was added the desecration of blood on the pagoda, all religious feeling entered into the inquiry as to why the tiger came at that time, and what manner of tiger she was.

The story which quickly took shape witnesses at once to the fertile Oriental mind moved by belief in spirits ever present in their lives and

1905j RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

the lives of all creatures, and of the credulity of this bright Buddhist people. From being only a common tiger led by the usual stealth of her species, and so moved to do this freakish pagoda climbing, the common belief quickly settled around the following marvelous inven- tion. It was said that this was no ordinary tiger, but that she was a " spirit-possessed creature." That she had been used by one of their famous" nats," or spirits, as his horse, upon which he was accustomed to ride on important journeys. That this" nat" lived in a tree in the forest back of Rangoon. And when the pagoda unveiling was approach- ing, these nats, in keeping with all Buddhist men, and all Buddhist inclined animals, were preparing to properly celebrate this unveiling. The nats had a favorite place for holding their counsels over the arch- way at the front of the main colonade on the south of the pagoda. Here the presence of nats is indicated, as in many other ornaments of the pagoda area, by grotesque figures of these ubiquitous spirits; hence, the nats, when assembling for counsel as to their part in the unveiling, appointed their gathering-place, as usual, over this arch. A messenger was dispatched to the forest to call in the great nat wanted for this counsel. He agreed to come. But being of such royal significance in the realm of nats, he wculd not come except on his royal steed, the tigress. She was far away in India raising her family, but she heard his call, and, forsaking her family, as did Gautama his wife and child, she too came to take her part in this great Buddhist ceremonial. She crossed the thousand and more miles of distance in an incredibly short time, and presented herself under the tree. Immediately the llat began his royal ride to the pagoda.

But the nat, knowing the tiger could not come to the pagoda without being in danger of being killed by the hard-hearted British officers, who could not appreciate a Buddhist sentiment, he told his tigress to hide in one of the many gardens back of the pagoda while he took up his place in the counsel of the nats. But this was a very pious tiger who wished to honor the great law-giver by worshiping at the pagoda. She too knew that if she came she would be killed. But she decided to make the sacrifice. She would give her life on the pagoda, and by this meritorious act she would gain a great reward in being advanced in the scale of being. She came quietly in and climbed the pagoda, and laid herself down with her head between her paws," as the Buddhists lay their heads between their hands, and quietly waited for the friendly bullets that helped to the complete sacrifice. This giving up of her life brought its benefits immediately. She was at once caught upward in the scale of being. Passing all lower animals higher than herself-for being a beast of prey, she is rated very'low in the ladder of existence-past all wen of every degree, she was brought, by this meritorious act, to take her place among the nats.

This explanation was immediately accepted by all Burma Bud-

dhism. All questions as to the fact or theory were swept away. Booklets and cartoons innumerable were put out, representing" The Spirit- Possessed Tigress and the Pagoda." The theaters took up the public interest, and put in the advertisements of their plays: "Come and see the great Nat Tigress play." Taken altogether, Buddhism has perhaps not been so moved in centuries in Burma as it was by this freakish tiger hunting a place of concealment from the light of day. But it makes the heart ache with longing for a bright, interesting people, that they may be set free from such superstitious bondage, and be led to the assuring faith in Christ.

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORT.UNITY IN JAPAN BY REV. GIDEON F: DRAPER, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Missionary of Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- This great world is all included in the domain of our Lord. Usur- pation and rebellion have robbed Him of His own for a time, and it is our duty-nay, our glorious privilege and greatest joy-to serve Him in His campaign against the powers of darkness until His reign shall be fully and permanently established.

Every land is feeling the enthusiasm of this wonderful forward movement, and while all fields are full of interest, and almost all are rich with promise of rapid success, none are more interesting at the present moment, nor are there any in which the situation is more crit- ical, than this little island empire of Eastern Asia. Not only is t.he door wide open in Japan for the presentation of Christian truth with as perfect liberty and protection in our work as at home, but at the present juncture many hearts are especially prepared by sorrow and suffering to welcome the message of comfort and hope.

Ohristians in America and England who profess to be inspired by the love of Christ have it laid upon them especially to manifest deep sympathy with the Japanese by extending a willing hand to help them in the way of salvation, and in other practical ways as well.

Japan's wonderful progress since Commodore Perry made the treaty that brought the country into intercourse with the world of thought and invention forms a most forcible argument in favor of our specia~ efforts on her behalf.

For centuries she had her face turned to the West, the land of the setting sun, and Chinese and Korean influences were predominant in all thought and action, tho of course that which thus came to Japan was adapted and modified to suit Japanese tastes and conditions. Now, during the fifty years that have eJapsed since that first treaty was formed, Japan has faced Eastward toward the new world across the Pacific, and has thus become even more truly the Land of the Rising Sun.

OHRiSTIANITY'S i'RESl!:NT OPPOR'l'UNITY iN

In the old warrior class there was a spirit that despised learning for its own sake, but sought it mainly for its practical results. As Dr. Nitobe tells us, one of those samurai" compares learning to an ill- smelling vegetable that must be boiled and boiled before it is fit for use." In other words, it must be assimilated, made a part of the per- SI)I1'S life before it shall be of true value. Just here is where Japan differs from China. The latter learned but did not digest its mental pabulum, and so failed to continue that perpetual forward movement which means true life for any nation. .

.Japan's period of isolation, of which we have all heard so much, did not mean stagnation; nor did she spring, Minerva-like, full armed with her panoply of modern equipment into the arena of nations.

There were long years of· 'preparation, centuries of petty warfare cul- minating in the feudal system, which, in its time, did so much for the nation. To be sure, its spirit was evolved largely from the teachings of the Chinese sages, Confucius and Mencius, butJhese were assimi- lated and infused with that spirit of loyalty which means so complete a self-sacrifice. This produced many true men and noble women, whose influence has had a wonderful effect on future generations.

The repression and apparent stagnation of the more than two hundred and fifty years of strict seclusion did not quench the desire for prog- ress. The old warlike spirit was kept alive by special training, and tho the samurai, as a class, were but a small proportion of the entire population, about five or six per cent., their influence on the nation at large was out of all proportion to their numbers. This is seen in many ways. A study of the popular drama or fiction will manifest the overwhelming predominance of such influence, so that the spirit of a special class has, in a measure, been infused into the entire nation.

The spirit of restlessness or dissatisfaction with the then existing conditions was fed and fostered by the very limited amount of occi- dental intercourse that was possible with the Dutch under the extraor- dinarily severe restrictions that were imposed. This spirit was like a charge of dynamite ready to burst the bonds of usurpation when the electric spark of Commodore Perry's treaty had done its work. The emperor was reinstated in his legitimate position as actual ruler, and under efficient leaders the nation moved forward rapidly and in an orderly progress.

This progress has been marked along political lines, and tho the nation is as yet far from a democracy, even with the constitution so freely granted by the emperor, there is little doubt but that there is as much of freedom for the individual as a large majority are able to ap- preciate and use advantageously. The advance of Japan was recog- nized by the governments of the world at length by the withdrawal of the special privileges each government had claim~ for itself under

the early treaties. Nevertheless, it would seem that Oaptain Brinkley, of the Japvn Mail, was correct in his criticism of the so-called Ohris- tian nations when he intimated it to be a sad comment on the reality of Ohristian civilization that Japan's progress in political, social, com- mercial,educational matters drew but mildly the attention of the world, and failed to give her the position she coveted among nations; whereas her ability to fight, as evidenced in the -war with Ohina ten years ago, aroused instantaneous interest and respect, and enabled her to obtain, as nothing else had, the recognition she sought. Who would have thought a quarter of a century ago that to-day Japan would be in close alliance with Great Britain, and wage so tremendous a war with the" Great Bear of the North"!

Then as we note her commercial prosperity, her banks and trading companies, her railways and telegraphs, her vast mercantile marine, and the constantly increasing manufactories, we realize what an important part of the world she is becoming-has, indeed, already become. In 1903 the tonnage of the shipping entering Japanese ports was thirteen and a half million, and her imports and exports for the same year amounted to over three hundred million of dollars. Japan's intellectual advance is also a marvel. From a condition of general illiteracy fifty years ago, education has been pushed so energetically that she .is well on the way to be one of the best-schooled nations of the world.

All these things point one way! Japan-especially prepared for the leadership of Eastern Asia I With constantly increasing influence in Ohina, and with a protectorate over Korea, she is in a position to exert a tremendous influence over hundreds of millions of souls. Here is the marvelous opportunity of Ohristian America. A Ohristian Japan at the front in the Far East means great possibilities for righteousness and truth; but if Japan is materialistic or agnostic her power of leadership will be weakened, or will be for evil rather than for good. It is a crisis in history. To us has been given-indeed, I may say, upon us has been thrust-one of the mightiest of opportunities. Are we ready to accept and improve it?

If this present war results favorably to Japan, as most of us hope it may, we shall see the doors wider open than ever for evangelistic effort. It may be that the Ohristians of America have done great things already, but when we consider how God has bestowed his good things upon us, and how we have used these bounties, it may well" give us pause." We are told that the principal farm crops of the United States, not including cotton, for 1904 have a valuation of about two and three-quarters billions of dollars; adding to this in our consideration the other products of our mines and industries, we can but realize that if the Lord's portion had been fully consecrated to him the Ohristians of America would be prepared to do the "greater things" that

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN

the present situation so urgently demands in this great field of evangelistic effort.

Japan's development has not been unattended with evil. Modern civilization has not cast out the demons of lust, selfishness, and superstition, which have done and are now doing so much to injure the nation. For example, the march of industrial progress is bringing to the front new problems which must be solved in the light of Christian teaching. Socialism, a hitherto unknown phase of life in this land, is being heard somewhat; and as factories and mills increase, the questions it proposes will be brought more clearly to the front. At present, in many of the factories, long hours, insufficient food, and the utter lack of moral restraints, where the sexes are often herded together almost like cattle, are sowing the seed of moral and physical degeneration. In this direction the demands on and opportunities for Christian sympathy and effort are rapidly increasing.

How well prepared is the Church to do its work? There are 35 missionary societies at work in Japan, according to the latest reports, 26 of which belong to North America. This does not inclnde the Bible societies, the Y. M. C. A., nor the W. C. T. D., tho they are all doing much valuable missionary work. There is a total of nearly 800 foreign workers in the Protestant ranks, including the wives of missionaries. The Roman and Greek Catholics haye 239 foreign workers. The Protestants have a force of 1,229 native workers, including Biblewomen, while the Catholics have 519. The proportion of ordained men among the latter is small.

Considering the Protestants only, there are 513 organized churches, 93 of which are reported as self-supporting, tho but few of these are able to do any very aggressive work outside of their own borders. The present war will, of course, seriously affect the financial efficiency of all the churches. Then, most of the missions find the amounts their society can furnish them to be totally inadequate for the demands of the regular work, thus making it almost impracticable to enter newly opened doors. Recent advices from Japan tell of increased prices in every direction, so that it will be more and more difficult to sustain the present work with the funds in hand.

Abundance at home and special need across the water should be a double spur to the generosity of all Christians on this continent. Have we yet emulated the devotion of Japan's soldiery in our service?

So anxious are they to obtain the glory of dying for their emperor that it is said not a few of the wounded picked up after a battle are suffering from self-inflicted injuries in part, showing that the maimed soldier preferred dying on the field of battle to falling into the hands of the enemy. We may not approve of such ultrapatriotism, but we can easily match it in the tales of early Christian martyrs, some of whom courted the glory of martyrdom. The Church of to-day does

not seem to be in imminent danger of suffering from a similar abandon of service. While we deplore unwise zeal, let us manifest our wisdom by a zealous devotion to the work of salvation. The forces in Japan should be sustained and largely increased, for she needs a practical, devout Christianity NOW I Hear what one Japanese scholar says of the condition of Buddhism, concerning which he claims to have special knowledge. He says: "I have recently journeyed through the provinces, and inquired into the state of Buddhism everywhere, and what I have written represents the conclusions forced upon my mind by what I saw and heard." He states, first, that religion has a twofold purpose: the imparting of faith and comfort to the individual, and the reformation of society in gen- eral. Then, as quoted in the Japan Mail, he continues: "Now, look- ing at the whole Buddhist world, it can not be said that there is any religion which is sufficientiy powerful to mold the belief and com- fort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and, as for our religion's undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the nation, Buddhism too often acts as a drag on that progress. Notwithstanding the vast number of our professors throughout the country, it is quite manifest that our religion is a religion of custom, is a religion that has lost its energy, is a religion of empty ceremony, is the religion of the worldly man. To the higher cravings of mankind this religion makes no response. It is a religion only in name; all its significance has departed. Even the various Buddhists who represent diverse sects, who are naturally expected to . expound religion to the modern world in a manner that shall make it comprehensible and attractive, entirely neglect their duties and pass their days in pleasure or idleness. All the old discipline wielded by abbots and chief abbots has gone." – Thus, according to one of its own critics, Buddhism fails to meet the existing condition in Japan, while Shinto has formally declared it- self not to be a religion, so that it is apparent to all that Christianity is sorely needed, and the Christian Church of America is fully able to help the Japanese, who are now earnestly laboring for the Master, to enter in and possess the land for Christ.

It is no doubt true that the critic above quoted could bring seri- ous accusations against the exemplification of Christianity in the world to-day. Too many Christians seem to have absorbed all too little of the Spirit of Christ; and yet, in,America and in Japan, the Ohurch is a living power making for righteousness. It is purifying society, com- forting and inspiring the individual, and waging a successful warfare against the citadels of Satan. If only the Japanese sense of loyalty and patriotism be pernieated with the Spirit of Christ's love, recogniz- ing Him as supreme, we shall see this nation a mighty factor in the salvation of Eastern Asia.

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON SUGGESTIONS FOR AN OBJECT-LESSON TALK ON MISSIONS BY REV. H. E. ZIMMERMAN, DILLSBURG, PA.

Uncle Sam never dreamed that the designs he ordered to be placed on every silver dollar would be useful to teach. the people of the United States something about their duty to the unevangelized.

1. The coin can only fulfil its intended mission by being kept in circulation. Locked up in public or private chests and vaults it will never do any good, but the more it is kept in circulation the more people it will benefit. The same thing is true of the Gospel. If it is to benefit men it must be passed on from one to another, not merely treasured in individual hearts or churches. Christ's command is to go and teach what He has taught us-" Freely you have received, freely give."

2. The very date is significant. It reminds us how many hundred years have passed since there came to earth from heaven the greatest Missionary the world has ever known. He sacrificed more and left a greater impression on the world than any other missionary has ever done. The length of time since He gave His Church their fighting orders may well cause us shame that the world is not yet conquered for Christ.

3. 011 the face of the coin are thirteen stars. These are heavenly bodies, which serve to guide us in our earthly voyage over the sea of life. They remind us that we must take our reckonings from above, and correct our earthly instruments and opinions by looking heavenward.

These stars also remind us of the promise given in Daniel xii: 3- «They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and eve::-."

4. Over the woman's head on the face of the dollar is the word "Liberty." Does not that suggest that the liberty which we enjoy comes to us through the Gospel of Christ? We have passed from "the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God," and know that "where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Like Christ Himself, we are sent to "proclaim liberty" to those who are yet in bondage of superstition and shackled by the chains of sin.

5. A laurel wreath also rests upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty as a mark of victory. Christ has already conquered the devil, and has promised victory to His soldiers. But the Church is a Church militant, and we have a real contest to engage us. We must "fight the fight of faith." Paul says that in ancient contests they contended "to obtain a corruptible crown, but we are incorruptible." We have promise of victory, and those who fight under Christ's banner will receive " a crown that fadeth not away."

6. Another inscription proclaims the fact that" In God we trust."

What better motto could be selected for the Church? The task of merely preaching the Gospel to all the world seems enough to stagger one. To convert them is impossible with men, but not with God. To doubt the ability of the Church to evangelize the world is to leave God out of account. All things are possible to Him. Money is needed for the work, but without God we can accomplish nothing.

7. On the obverse side of the coin is an eagle, the" king of birds,"

who lives in the heavens and descends to earth. Christ is the King of Men. The time is coming when it shall be true that "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall ~eign for ever and ever." All Christians pray" Thy Kingdom come," and long for the time when at the" name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of the things in heaven and things in earth, and the things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord to the glory of God the Father."

8. In the beak of the eagle is a streamer with the inscription, " E pluribus unum" (Out of many, one). As our many States are united under one government, and have one aim and one destiny, so the Ohurch, tho divided, is one. The dissemination of the Gospel makes the whole world kin, and renders brotherhood in Christ a fact.

What effects one effects all. "And whether one member suffer, all the members sufier with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it." There is unity of purpose and power with diversity of name and gifts. In the kingdom of grace God will finally bring one great body of redeemed people out of all the nations and tribes of the world. The Gospel makes all nations ., one in Ohrist" with" one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

9. In one foot the eagle clasps a bunch of arrows, suggesting weapons of speed and directness. "Bis dat qui cilo dat" (He gives twice who gives quickly). A dollar given to missions may now be worth a hundred dollars ten years hence. When dying souls are in the balance " the King's business requireth haste." It is criminal to walk for a physician when a dying man needs immediate help. Souls are perish- ing. Let us make haste. .

10. In the other foot the eagle holds an olive branch, a symbol of peace. Sin brings strife; the Gospel proclaims that Christ brings "peace on earth and goodwill to men." The peace of God passeth understanding, and is the great need of the heathen world. Christ says, "My peace I give unto you."

These are only a few of the most obvious lessons suggested by a silver dollar. If it be true that" money talks," then, as some one has remarked, " a dime whispers, a half-dollar talks, and a dollar shouts."

May our dollars hereafter shout aloud in our ears God's call to evangel- ize the world, and may we speed them on their way to do the work which God intends them to accomplish.

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE * BY PASTEUR EMILE LENOIR, OF PAJ:tIS The question now uppermost in the minds of those most interested in the religious condition of France is the probable consequences of the impending Separation between the Church and the" State.

The recent Prime Minister (M. Combes) aimed to rend asunder, scatter, pulverize the Churches to such a degree that they could not form homogeneous bodies in the land. No central directing body (National Synod) being granted to them, no general administration, there would consequently be no common treasury. The Roman Church would not suffer much in such a case, because her central control is at Rome, and she can do without a common treasury, because she extends her ramifications into each of the Departments, and she is there so solidly organized as to have no need of the aid of members in the other Departments. But it is not the same with Protestants. They are more frequently distributed in districts, outside of which only a few isolated churches are found standing in centers that are overwhelmingly Roman Catholic. And it is exactly these isolated communities to which life will be hard if better-provided districts do not come to their aid. The representative Protestant authorities are making, at the present time, constant efforts to induce the government and the Parliamentary Commission on Separation to grant them a possibility of uniting through a national bond of federation.

Whatever happens, the Gospel has nothing to fear from Separation. Provided freedom is left to it, it will work out a way for itself in France as elsewhere. But just here the question arises, What amount of freedom will be left to the churches?

To a superficial observer it seems that the majority voting for Separation will be obeying nothing but the pressure of the irreligion of the masses, and it is su"re that everybody is tired of religious squabbles provoked by the Concordat-that limping contract invented by Napoleon 1. It is not less true to say that the country is enfeebled by the clericalism and the domineering spirit of the Roman Church. This Church arrogates the right to shape political tendencies, and to bring the republic to kneel before its theocratic claims. But there is at the bottom of the present ebullition of ideas something yet more imperious; it is that thoroughly just idea of the separation of civil and religious powers, of which Vinet, about 1840, made a masterly explanation in his" Essay on the Expression of Religious Convictions."

The fundamental error of the papacy has been the erection of the Church into an official power, with declaration of war against the civil power. 'rhis error formed its strength for some time. It is to-day its • Translated fron:. the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

weakness, and it has dragged into its downfall that Gospel which it should have proclaimed in all purity.

We find ourselves, therefore, to-day facing this lamentable condition: "The Gospel, a power for union and for emancipation, is reduced in the eyes of a superficial multitude to the condition of being an abettor of discord and a generator of the spirit of domination!" Men want no more of it! Separation, in the thought of many blind politicians, will lead to the death-throes of religious faith. Wherefore one has to fear that the scheme which is least liberal may finally prevail.

As for the Protestants, we ask nought but freedom and the common rights of man. Bu t people fear to give the Roman Church these ordinary rights of man. So at a single blow they deprive the other communities of these rights because they dare not make exceptions in their favor. Nevertheless, let us hope that the most logical and most liberal solution will carry the day, and that Deputies will be found to insist upon free Churches in a free State.

r have not to concern myself here with the question of what will become of Roman Catholicism in France. There are those who say that in place of the forty-six millions of franco ($9,200,000) which the government gives to it every year, it will have more than a thousand millions ($200,000,000) at its disposal. Others say that at the end of twenty years from now its resources will have sensibly diminished. It is impossible to form trustworthy conjectures on this subject, but it is averred that it has great properties, personal and real, and that it has on its side the aristocracy and the great fortunes of France. The United States Ambassador at Paris was saying to some friends the other day that since the promulgation in Cuba of the principle of separation of Church and State the Roman Catholic bishop of that island " is dying of hunger." r do not think that in France the same meas- ure would bring about the same result so quickly.

As to the Protestants, r do not hesitate to say that, in general, they will rise to the height of their new position, and will do their duty honorably. They will maintain their position in cities quite easily. In country districts this will be more difficult, and some complications are to be anticipated when it comes to maintaining the present division of churches and of evangelistic stations.

'fhe grants made by the State to the Protestant Churches have amounted in these last few years to 1,600,000 francs ($320,000) annually. It has been estimated, on the other hand, that the Protestants of France, numbering 650,000, give about 7,000,000 francs ($1,400,000) each year for the support of their evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad-that is to say, ten and three-quarters francs ($2.15) each. It is hoped, therefore, that they will be able, without too much strain, to reach the point of giving 8,600,000 francs ($1,720,000), or

thirteen and a quarter francs ($2.65) each per annum. But this will not come to pass without an awakening of piety, and it may especially be feared that apathy will set in at the end of two or three years if Protestantism in its entirety does not become more aggressive.

It is to be hoped, however, that the first effect of Separation will be to stir the interest of Protestants in religious matters. From the moment that the State does not concern itself any longer about these matters, the sense of individual responsibility will very quickly seize our fellow believers, and they will pay attention to the order and organization of their churches, to their mutual relations or divergences, to the choice and the training of their ministers, and to the proper conduct of public worship for their children's sake, if for no other reason.

As was said by the Paris correspondent of the Journal de Genev6, " It is to be feared that Separation may bring with it local pains, may unsettle temporarily the position of a certain number of pastors. But no one thinks for a moment that it can lessen permanently the moral force of French Protestantism." In fact, it may be said in general that the moral position of Protestantism in France is very satisfactory. It has the good will of numbers of enlightened men in Parliament, in the University, in the Judiciary, at the Bar, and in commercial and industrial life. If French education were to develop further independence of character and more initiative, one would still more frequently see scrupulous people coming into its ranks. Among the people also Protestants are held in esteem. Among them, too, if the Frenchman were more accustomed to form his convictions for himself and to declare his independence; if woman especially were less superstitious, less terrorized by the menaces of the priest; if, in general, intelligence had not been molded during centuries by a religious theory which is subversive of all individuality, one might see people coming in large numbers into Protestantism. From this point of view, happy consequences can be hoped from Separation.

Moreover, there are already in existence various attempts at separated churches. What else are those free churches founded in 1848 by men like Frederic Monod, Agenor de Gasparin, and Eduard de Pressense? What, then, are the Wesleyan and Baptist Ohurches and and the General Evangelization Societies? At the head of each are evangelists who are pastors and pastors who are evangelists. All these associations ask nothing of the State, and if they receive subsidies from abroad, do not accept them save for the extension of their work. The number of French ministers who receive nothing from the State has been estimated at three hundred, and the number of Protestants who live already under the system of Separation in France is estimated at eighty-five thousand.

The independent Ohurches, up to the present time, have enjoyed

a liberty which perhaps they will not have after the law has been passed. One might almost sa.y that it is upon them that the Combes law will weigh most heavily if it is adopted in its present form. The Churches united with the State are preparing themselves for this change, and it will not surprise them. But churches which have been accustomed during fifty-four ye&.rs to manage their own affairs, to place at their head whatever minister best suits them, whether he be Swiss, Belgian, Italian, or English; to have a pact of federation which binds them to other churches constituted according to the same prin- ciples; accustomed also to meet each year in Synods or legislative Con- ferences-these churches will suffer much on finding themselves de- prived, between two days, of all these advantages. Can they endure it? Will they wish to do it? If some kind of a modus vivendi is not found they will be obliged after the event to request modifications and a.mendments of the law, for they will never consent to give up liber- ties necessary to their very existence.

The Lutherans have presented to the head of the government a resolution by which they seek, first, permission to create unions of as- sociations outside of the limits of a Department and without territorial limitation j second, they ask that the properties which now coustitute the patrimony of the Presbyterial councils and of the consistories be kept up, in order to be passed over by these ecclesiastical bodies to officially recognized associations that will be summoned, under the new law, to take the places of these establishments. The result of these requests is still awaited. .

They decided, some months ago, to create a fund destined to meet the first difficulties, but among them, as among the Oalvinists, it is going to be necessary to find regular sources of revenue, something which can not be done without measures applied with tenacity and perseverance. An educational campaign will have to be made among the Protestant flocks respecting the cost of maintaining religious wor- ship. This necessity arises from the length of time during which government subsidies have been a pillow of ease for multitudes.

Something has been said of the possible schism and crumbling of the Reformed Ohurch (Oalvinist). It is certain that the two great sections of this body (Unitarian and Trinitarian) will separate in mate- rial and economic matters. They are separate already in spiritual matters, through the existence of the directing bodies which they have built up since 1872 (officious Synod and" Liberal" Delegation), but up to this time there has been only one Ohurch in the eyes of the State. Now this fiction will end, and one of the good results of the Separation will be to end also the painful bickerings and the humiliat- ing excommunications with which the pages of the history of this cohabitation are encrusted.

But what will be the fate of the Paris Missionary Society when

THE PRE~ENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

Separation comes? This society is too strongly organized not to con- tinue to group together all the Churches upon .the ground of the Evangelical Alliance; and it is good, from all points of view, that a bond such as this shall continue between all of the evangelical com- munities. It is the expression and the instrument of that need which our Protestant Churches feel for spreading the Gospel outside of the boundaries of France. This need (mght to be favored, for it brings with it inevitably a greater attention to home missions. The Director of the Pal,'is Missionary Society, having been consulted upon the proba- ble reaction of Separation upon missions'to pagan lands, answered as follows: For the mission enterprise, as for all others, there will be a time difficult to traverse. The fact is that our revenues do not come solely from true, warm-hearted, and decided Christians, but they come also from Protestants who give from duty or from habit, and who will make a pretext of their new duties in order to shake off the yoke of the old. This crisis will be temporary, for so soon as the healthy and vivifying effect of separation shall have made itself felt, all of the activities of the Church will start np again with a new ardor. The development of missionary activity in Switzerland, as in Scotland, followed the separation of the Churches from the State. Missions of the independent or free churches are the most active and most rich.

It is difficult to give figures as to the proportion of receipts coming respectively from free churches and from churches united with the State, but it is incontestable that, if the latter bodies furnish us some of our largest subscribers, it is still more sure that the free churches all unanimously interest themselves in missions, while among the churches united to the State there are still a great many who ignore them. It would seem just, then, to say that independence, while deepening the life of the Church, will develop its need of external activity. We have a right to believe this.

The number of calls to the ministry will certainly diminish; the ministerial career being less prominent, less official, will be less sought. But, then, in living Churches the need of consecrat.ion of the young to the service of God will take, perhaps more frequently, a missionary form. Missions will have, therefore, all to gain from the purification of the definition of the Church which has been vitiated-even in the best of the national Churches-by the mere fact of union with the State.

Our society will preserve all of its fields of activity. From the day that (please God it may not be) ,the society should divide itself into several church missionary societies (as in England: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist) there might perhaps be a division of fields of activity, perhaps with an increase, but in any case no decrease. Our committee of missions by jts last vote, respecting the mission upon the Zambesi (December, 1904), has performed an act of faith worthy of mention. It has faith that in spite of this near crisis of the Separation, God will permit the union of the evangeUcal churches of France to preserve all of their missionary activity.

To sum up, it is with an optimistic heart that we go to meet this catastrophe. Even if the law which will produce it should be Dra-

conian, anything would be better than this hybrid union of Church and State, which is the cause of so great a spiritual slumber, of so much religious apathy, and of so much pride and arrogance in the midst of the clergy. The Gospel has everything to gain from having elbow-room. But on the eve of this crisis the French churches and missionary societies have great need of the sympathy and prayers of their friends in foreign lands. The interest of our American friends will be particularly useful and precious to us under these circumstances, since they themselves have lived for so long a time under the system which is now to become ours.

Since the above was written, the optimistic views of the Director of the Paris Society of Missions must be modified to a certain extent.

Recent facts have led him to think that this society is coming to a, more serious crisis than seemed probable a month ago. Undoubtedly the forward movement of the past few years has been succeeded by a period of depression and diminution. The income of this society three years ago was 1,260,000 francs ($252,000), but last year (1904) it fell to 880,000 francs ($176,000).

The director, Pastor Boegner, explains this in the following way: Immediately after the occupation of Madagascar, many Protestant subscribers gave largely under the power of secondary motives (reaction against the Jesuistic danger, Protestant patriotism, etc.), but these lacked perseverance. The society can not count upon any except the true friends of the Kingdom of God, and unhappily neither their number nor their resources have thus far reached to the amount required by the work.

The approaching Separation between Church and State absorbs the minds, and the claims and appeals of the society have lately encountered less response. The committee is seriously asking whether it will not be obliged to count upon foreign friends in order to pass through the present crisis and enable it to answer, as it must, to the appeals of God from the missionary field. American Christians will certainly sympathize with the difficulties and trials which threaten so seriously the future of our missionary work. Will they not stretch out a helping hand to us over that" Cape of Tempests" ?-E. L.

The policy of the new French Ministry under M. Rouvier, with reference to the Separation of State and Church, was announced in a bill presented to the Chamber of Deputies on February 9th. It marks no backward step III the French policy toward the Roman Catholic Church. 'fhe Concordat that Napoleon concluded with the Pope in 1801 and modified in 1814 is to be abrogated, and all connection- with and support of the Catholic Church in France are thus to cease. The new bill makes the separatiou of Church and State definite and final, but omits a number of details of the Combes bill, which aroused special antagonism. 'fhe essential points of the new measure are: (1) Abolition of the Concordat, whereby the relations of Church and State were p.stablished; (2) termination of all government aid and subsidies to religious sects or officials; (3) formation of Church associations into civil corporations amenable to the same laws as other organizations.

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY A REVIEW OF JOHN R. MOTT'S "THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS"

BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

No minister who desires to sit at ease in Zion ought to read John R. Mott's book, "The Pastor and Modern Missions." It is not pleasant to be told that the glorious success qr the awful failure of the" Divine Enterprise of Missions ,; depends, ina large measure, upon the pastor. With great good nature, the pastor generally casts the burden of respollsi')ility upon the Boards and the general Christian public.

Mr. Mott, the able Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation, first bids us· look upon the field of missionary operations. The nineteenth century was the century of exploration. To-day almost all the regions still unexplored are uninhabited. The peoples of the world are known, and "their needs are articulate and intelligible." With slight exceptions, the world field is accessible. For example, every one of the one thousand seven hundred and more minor divisions of the empire of China is open to the missionary propaganda. Three hundred millions of people of less-favored lands are now politically related to the nations of Protestant Christendom. They have been brought within our easy reach. How significant is the fact that an offering made to-day in New York for the Indian famine sufferers may to-morrow be distributed in India.

The Christian forces of the world have already secured foothold in the strategic centers of many heathen lands. While the forces of heathenism are being weakened, the forces of the Ohristian faith are exerting a constantly deepening, widening influence. In India, Japan, China, and Korea we have a native Ohurch so strong, so deeply entrenched, that it is impossible to think of its ever being dislodged.

In the success of modern missions lies their peril. For example: " At the present time in India far larg~r numbers of people are asking for Ohristian teachers and preachers than were actually brought into the Church during an entire generation of modern missions, beginning with Oarey." Villages in Japan are throwing away their idols. But the disintegrating forces of heathenism are not dying; the white man's greed and infidelity and immorality are making swift inroads into the regions where overworked missionaries pray for helpers, and watch, like Gordon from the palace roof of Khartum, for the reinforcements that do not come.

Where lies the trouble? Mr. Mott insists that it lies with the pastors. He quotes Dr. Munger: "The weak spot in missions to-day is not in the field, nor in the administration of the Board, nor in the pews, but it is in the pulpit." He argues rightly that" any idea that

the pastor persistently preaches and prays for in the pulpit will be gradually accepted as a rule of conduct by the people."

But the author is not content to let the minister realize his re- sponsibility. He helps him meet that responsibility.

1. The pastor is or may be a potent educational force, and his work as an educator is done primarily in the pulpit. "A study of twenty- five churches among those which have been yielding the larger results for missions shows that their ministers average five foreign missionary sermons a year." Perhaps even more helpful than the stated sermon are the frequent incidental allusions to mission work. There are surely no more effective illustrations of the minister's essential message than those drawn from missionary literature.

The monthly concert of prayer.for missions ought to be revived, and the programs planned by a well-selected committee. Then there are marvelous opportunities for instruction afforded by the Bible School, the Young People's and Women's Missionary Societies, and by the' Mission Study Olasses. One particularly helpful suggestion is this: that the Men's Bible Olass should, at one session a month, meet as a Men's Missionary Society. The year's missionary campaign ought to be planned at the beginning of the year by the pastor in confer- ence with the presidents or superintendents of the different organiza- tions, that there may be unity and effectiveness of work. In all this educational work a missionary library is invaluable. In the Appendix of his book Mr. Mott gives snggestions for a model working library.

2. The pastor may also be a potent financial force for the evangel- ization of the world. Disparaging fairs and festivals as a means of money-raising, he should seek for his church some plan of systematic beneficence. The support of a missionary:by the individual church IS very warmly commended. Mr. McOonaughy's recent suggestion that the church's gifts be devoted to a mission station rather than to the salary of an individual missionary seems to us to obviate some of the disadvantages of the other plan.

Our people need to feel more keenly the possibilities of money in world evangelization. If the members of "the evangelical churches of the United States and Oanada should give $4.00 per member a year, it would yield $80,000,000 a year, an amount sufficient to enable the North American churches to sustain fifteen fold greater missionary – operations on the foreign fields than at present; and that, so far as the financial part of the problem is concerned, would enable them to make accessible to vII people the saving knowledge of Jesus Ohrist." Perhaps no one factor will do more to increase the gifts of the average church than the increased gifts of the pastor himself.

3. The pastor ought, moreover, to be the great recruiting force for the foreign field. Sometimes, on the contrary, he seeks to place obstacles in the way of his best workers or of his own children. No

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT

minister can faithfully preach foreign missions who has not for himself and for his dearest friends heard and prayerfully considered the call to heathen lands. After this he can, with good conscience, direct the thonghts of his elect young men am} women to th{' foreign field. He can introduce into their homes returned missionaries; he can place in their hands the biographies of missionary heroes; he can help them in their more definite preparation.

4. Mr. Mott urges, finally, that the pastor must become a spiritual force. The great forward movements in mission fields have originated in revivals of religion at home. A spiritual church will be a praying church, and a praying church will be a missionary church. Depending for power on God rather than men, such a church wil1 be supremely effective in the evangelization of the heathen world. But that there may be a spi1;itual church, there must be a spiritual pastor. Thus the fundamental need of to-day is "the need that the pastor himself preserve an ever-expanding spiritual life."

The most effective weapon for the world's conquest is waiting for the hand of the humble man who serves the obscurest parish in Christendom.

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT BY MISS Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

Author of "Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician."

One of the best training-schools for boys is a missionary band or club. If a good knowledge of missions is equal to a college education, as one father put it, the boys who are becoming enthusiastic on this wovld-embracing subject are indeed receiving a university education.

In one club, where twenty boys are enrolled, the big brothers come with the little ones, the older taking a sort of supervision of the seven younger. The entrance fee is a subscription to the little missionary magazine, Over Sea and Land. This has proved an excellent feature. It is only twenty-five cents a year, and the monthly topic is invaluable.

Originally only one meeting was held a month, but the interest is far greater now that it meets every two weeks. The first meeting of the year was given to the general survey of the country, the second to written accounts of some missionary hero in that land. On the illustrated missionary postal card (a very much-prized notification of each meeting) each boy would be referred to some particular paragraph or section in the pages of Over Sea and Land. This was to be his "fact" for the meeting. Our program, in use for years, was made by a committee of boys who printed copies of it. It begins with prayer by the leader, at whose house they meet. The boys say: "We

do not know what to pray for till you tell us." A large map of the world,* is the invariable accompaniment of each session, colored by the leader in water-color, yellow for Protestants, red for Roman Catholics, pink for the Greek Church, green for Mohammedan lands, dark gray for regions inhabited by pagans and heathen. It is a perpetual "mute appeal." 'l'he work of all denominations is indicated by spangles, sewed on, and their glitter is most effective. 'rhis map is the basis of that first prayer, a boy pointing out the country to be studied, the color showing the prevailing religion, the spangles "the petty done, the undone vast." A map of the country to be studied may be fastened beside with our own stations marked, underscored with red, but the map of the world is indispensable, and is, indeed, "the best prayer-book."

There. are three periods of prayer. The second, midway to the close, is "Prayer by the boys." Each one offers a very brief prayer for the boys of that land, a mission station, some missionary, his chil- dren, the medical work, perhaps a special hospital. Each boy has already given his fact, asked a question if he wishes (and a great and standing joke is to ask" How many out-stations ?"). Then Bible verses are recited, a number of portions being memorized and one used at a meeting: Psalms ii: 8; cxxxv: 15-18; Malachi iii: 8-10; Matthew ii: 1-6; John iii: 16; xv: 16; Romans xii: 1-2; x: 13-15; or each may give a verse beginning with the letter of the country for the month.

The offering next is taken in an incense-burner from China, an African basket, or a Persian bag. Curiosities have been lying in the center of the table around which the boys are gathered, not to be handled till the program demands them. They make the land so real, they prove it. The har..dling of an actual idol, perhaps of unknown antiquity, of some queer carving, or a doll of strangest construction, queer sandals or shoes, these are all a very definite portion of the "university education."

Finding the inestimable value or curios early in life, the leader earnestly set herself to secure some object from each mission land. Each was put to perpetual use, loaned in many directions, made to serve God, as a sort of trust fund. How those curios began to pour in after a time! missionaries finding their very active service would contribute a store of those inexpensive yet priceless trifles that make customs real.

One old woman in a little country church once said to the leader: " All my life I have wanted to see a Chinese woman's shoe." It came in that first lot of Chinese trifles, the determining factor of a now very remarkable collection. These have also served to start many another useful collection. The little book-marker made by "Miss Turtle," of Japan, never fails to stir to a deeper realization of the energizing • It is an American Board map, $2.50 its cost, and col.ored according to Dr. A. T. Pierson's little map in his" New Acts of the Apostles."

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF' IT

power to Christ's love. She was hopelossly paralyzed from birth, and lay like a log for eighteen weary years, unwilling to learn anything. Then she heard of Christ, and at once was roused to a desire to help her family. Only able to move her head, she learned to use her mouth, teeth, and tongue to cut and make book-marks which readily found a sale. One marks the seventy-eighth Psalm: "OanGod?" The marvels of His power are still manifesting themselves if one has but learned to recognil'le them.

The business part of the meeting was kept by thu boys for the close, on the ground that" any fellow who comes late deserves to miss the best part." Thus the reports of secretary and treasurer came next, followed by new business. The yearly election of new officers makes the first fall meeting especially important.

The third period of prayer brings the hour to its prompt close. The other prayers have been made on the knees; now all rise and reverently repeat the Lord's Prayer, followed by a pause of silelllt prayer.

The second meeting of the year took up "Heroes of the Mission Field," a most stimulating topic. At the preceding meeting one was assigned, and some small curio was offered as a reward for the best written account. If information was not easy to find, a leaflet about the hero would be given to each boy, or if like Livingstone each might search for himself. The little "Hero Series" were often of service. The president was starting for England when we were to have Livingstone, so a letter informed him he was appointed to visit his grave at Westminster Abbey and tell us about it. This was a wonderful errand. A note from him reported the commission fulfilled, and the first fall meeting had as "new business" Herbert's reading of the full epitaph which he had copied. This was placed in the portfolio of the band, where are kept the sketches of heroes, the maps the boys have made, and other memorabilia.

At the Livingstone meeting the lnrge map had an unusual decoration: lines made by a red ribbon marked his journeys, thus forming a crude cross in the interi.or. At the spot where his heart was buried there was a special mark.

For many years this band has been training boys, and two former members are Student Volunteers. Visiting at the boys' homes has always given an advantage in knowing the mothers. These mothers are mostly church-members who should be interested contributors to missions, but all are not. Could a double work be done? Why not try to draw in the mothers too? They were visited, or, when this was not possible, letters were written to them. The boys had previously, at one of their own enthusiastic meetings, been told to present the plan to their mothers that they were to become possessors of Dr. Arthur Smith's book on China. The boys meanwhile took up the delightful little companion volume, "Chilla for Juniors," and if any

of the questions in it could not be answered from its pages, the mother's book was to be used. The mothers responded with delight- ful alacrity till nearly every home had a copy of "Rex Christus," and several sets of the illustrative pictures were also purchased. Thus for forty cents a " missionary library" was started. – When the plan was further explained, the mothers seemed very grateful for the training their boys were receiving in the mission band.

They had felt that the "heroes," Livingstone, Nevius, and others, about whom the boys had been writing, had not only given them lessons in composition, but lessons in the greatness which merits the " crown that fadeth not away." rl'he little prizes of sl7me trifle from China or elsewhere showed the mother how each boy, little and big, was appreciated, and everyone who came to that house would be shown the piece of palm leaf on which the Lord's Prayer was written- in Laos, or whatever the prize might be.

But there was one thing more for the mothers. After the books – for mothers and boys had been placed a few weeks, the mothers were one afternoon invited" to meet a lady from Ohina." A number came and had a most interesLing hour talking with the traveled guest, who had had so many interesting experiences beyond the Great Wall.

They all expressed themselves anew about the benefits of the band, and perhaps some were a little amazed to learn that their boys were accustomed to pray so naturally at the meetings. The mothers seemed impressed as never before with the way their lads were coworking with Ohrist. The boys had felt a little jealous at first that the mothers were invited to a missionary entertainment to which they were uninvited, but it was pretty to hear how some had taken such pains that the home-staying mother should not miss the unusual occa- sion, and Tom's and Ed's mothers took great pleasure in telling how eager their boys had been for them to come.

The boys had their own little garden-party later on, but perhaps this year, instead of merely good times, they also will want to meet the lady from China. They are enthusiasts, and recognize that their work is the most inspiring, the most delightful, the biggest, the most worth while of anything. They simply insist that the boys shall come regularly and behave properly.

Of course, the leader of the club loves boys, and is willing that they should know it. She also prays continually for guidance, and is never satisfied, but constantly looks for better things. She does not believe in perpetual novelties of all sorts. The contagion of burn- ing enthusiasm in work with Christ and for Ohrist supplies motive power, interest, attraction, and invests the whole range of the work with greatest dignity.

T-ae summer vacation being unduly prolonged, owing to severe ill- ness, each boy received a note last autumn asking him to come to the

VACATION MISSION STUDY

accustomed place and return the little birthday-bag that accompanied each note. In these bags a slip of paper asked in rhyme for as many pennies as each one had lived years. All the family were to help fill these dainty little silk bags. (One rule of the leader has been to always be as careful for dainty, artistic touches with the boys as with girls or older persons, and this is much appreciated.) We did not want our offering for our bed in a little African hospital to fall short because of no meetings. Over $10.00 were brought in, tho some bags were forgotten.

The notes also told the boys that the next land in which they would travel was to be Japan. In the meantime, while" Japan for Juniors" was not yet published, each mother was to have" Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," and the boys were to read the first two chapters, that when they met they might be properly started on a good foundation. There will be a Japan meeting or tea for the mothers later on.

This band has again and again pr~ved the truth of the words of John Eliot, after whom they are named: "Let us not sit down and wait for miracle. Up and. be doing, and the Lord be with thee. Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, can do anything."

VACATION MISSION STUDY The summer Bible schools and conferences at Northfield, Silver Bay, Winona Lake, and other religious centers, have done much to sotv"e the vacation problem for Christian workers, and at the same time have been a powerful force in awakening missionary interest and stimulating spiritual life. Vaca- tion days for the average Christian worker could not be spent in a more satisfying environment or inspiring atmosphere than that which surrounds the Missionary Conferences for Young People's Leaders at Ashville, North Caro- lina, and Silver Bay,T…ake George. * The tendency to increase the number of meetings at some re- ligious conventions not infre- quently crowds out the recreation KENILWORTH INN, ASHVILLE, N. C.

actually needed, depriving the delegates of any real rest, and sending them back to their duties phys- ically unfit for the year's work. This is carefully avoided by the committee in charge of the Young People's Conferences.

• The dates this year are: June 23 to July 3, at Ashville, North Carolina, and July 21–81, at Sllver Bay, on Lake George, New York.

The definite purpose of these Oonferences is to provide trainingschools where Young People's Missionary Secretaries and Leaders in Sunday-school Work and Young People's Societies may spend ten days in uninterrupted conference and prayer in preparation for the ensuing year. During the past two years these Oonferences have exerted a most pronounced influence upon the missionary activities and general spiritull.llife of the churches.

At the coming sessions the denominational Missionary Secretaries for Young People's Work, and national, State, and district officers of Sunday-schools and Young People's Organizations are expected to be present, and a special invitation is also given to churches, Sundayschools, and Young People's Societies to send picked delegates.

The first half hour of each day will be spent in quiet devotional Bible study. This will be followed by an hour of conference concerning approved methods of work in Young People's Societies and Sundayschools. Then come Home and Foreign Mission Study Olasses, with symposiums on important topics, followed by one or more platform addresses by prominent speakers. The afternoons will be set apart for recreation, and the evening hour will be occupied by open-air vesper service, followed by denominational group meetings, where plans may be formed for the work of the ensuing year.* A VIEW OF SILVER BAY AND THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S HOTEL • The full announcement as to the speakers and the programs have not yet been made but there is an assurance of the presence of a number of the foremost Christian workers and missionary leaders of the country. Among those who will be heard at Silver Bay are the following: Hon. Samuel R. Capen, President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop James M. Thoburne, of India; Robert E. Speer, John R. Mott, Dr. Mason North,John Willis Baer, Dr. R. P. Mackay, Don. O. Shelton, S. Earl Taylor, John W. Wood, Dr. F. C. Stephenson. and others. An equally strong program is being arranged for the Southern Conference. AmonI' ~hose expected are: Dr. W. R. Lambuth, D.D., Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Rev. A. L. PhIlhps, D.D., Rev. John F. Goucher, D.D., Prof. O. E. Brown, President W. W. Moore, Rev. F. M. Rains, Rev. A. S. Lloyd, D.D., and Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. . Additional Information concerning IheseConferences may be had by addressmg C. V. Vickrey, Secretary Young People's Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

1905J SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, SOUTH AFRICA Not one-hundredth part of Christians at home have the least idea of the real condition of things on the mission fields. They know practically nothing of the problems which press for solution. How, then, can they possibly pray intelligently for the work or the workers? The following brief epitomy of Borne of the main points of difficulty which face all missionaries in South Africa may help you to "pray with the understanding": Hindrances to Spread of the Gospel (1) The fact that there are at least thirty different societies doing missionary work-that in many cases they overlap, and in some cases there is actual rivalry. What effect mnst this have on the native mind -heathen and Christian-and how best to nnite these many agencies into a more compact whole? Here is a problem indeed!

(2) The appalling apathy, in many cases actual antipathy, of colonials to missionaries and their work. They want the native to be put down and to be kept there; and as long as he remains a beast of burden they are satisfied, but nothing must be done to elevate him spiritually, mentally, or morally.

(3) The unchristian influence and immoral example of the white men in the towns. What can we say to our natives when they constantly see things which are condemned by our teaching done by white men?

(4) The degraded moral condition of the natives themselves. For generations customs have been common among them which are utterly vile and grossly immoral-and this is one of the causes of backsliding in professing Christians.

(5) Superstition and the power of the witch-doctors. How best to overcome their superstitious fear and their abject belief in the powers of their wizards! Here is a problem.

Problems of Policy and Church Government 1. Polygamy. This is practically universal in the whole sub-continent, and is permitted by law. 'A few queries which at once come forward are: Can a polygamist be saved? May he be baptized? May he become a church-member? May he be appointed as a church officer? If he must put away his wives, which must go? What is to become of them? Who is responsible for them? May they marry again? What becomes of their children? Suppose that the parents of the wife object to her leaving her husband (as they have a right to do), what then? If she declines to go, what is to be done? Thus an endless number of queries force themselves upon us.

Most societies utterly decline to baptize a polygamist until he has * Condensed from The South African Pioneer, November, 1904.

put away all his wives except one. It is a very simple matter to sit in an arm-chair at home and dogmatize about these things; but when one has to face them on the field, it is not so simple.

II. Ukulobola. This is a custom of buying a wife with cattle or money. It is a universal native custom, also permitted by law. A native woman does not reckon that she is properly married unless the cattle have been paid. The custom is, to some extent, a check on polygamy. Is this to be absolutely stopped among Ohristians? If so, why?

III. Non-Ohristian Marriages. If a Ohristian young man wants to marry a heathen girl, what is to be done? In many cases the girl wants to become a Ohristian, but is not allowed by her parents to take the step until she is married; then she may follow her husband.

IV. Utshwala (native beer). Must every Ohristian give up drinking native beer, which is a food, and does not necessarily make a man drunk? If he gives up beer, must he also give up every slightly intoxicating native drink? If so, why? No rule is made for white Ohristians in this matter. If he does not give it up, may he be received as a church-member? Many missionaries say: No! Why not?

V. Baptism. How long is a convert to be kept on probation? Each society seems to go its own way in this matter.

VI. Education. Is it the duty of the missionary societies or of the government to educate the natives? Are missionaries right in teaching them more than reading and writing in their own language? Should we teach them English?

VII. The Labor Q?lestion. This is another great problem. What is to be our relation to this? Ought the natives to be forced to work? If so, why and how.

Some difficulties and hardships common to most missionaries are: 1. Isolation. 2. Apathy of natives to the GospeI. 3. Difficulty of educating their own children, and keeping them pure-minded. 4. Finding and training suitable men to take positions as native evangelists. 5. Overwork, small salary, and breakdown of health. 6. Scattered nature of population. 7. Oonstant moving of all able-bodied men to an ftom the towns. 8. Fever, poor food, and few doctors. 9. Preaching in a foreign language. Another problem is the" Ethiopian Mov:ement" on the part of the natives to establish a self-governing Ohurch, independent of white missionaries. This is a growing and pressing problem, and most missionaries are agreed that at present the vast majority of the natives are incapable of self-government, much less of Ohurch government.

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADAGASCAR

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADA- GASCAR The Christian population of Madagascar is, for the most part, con- centrated among the Hova race in the central plateaus of lmerina, with smaller groups to the south and east. Considerable districts in the north- ern part of the island are occupied by pagan tribes, which have not been reached to any great extent with the Gospel.

Rev. Mr. Russillon, of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, made a tour, in September and October last, among these pagan tribes. His description of his experiences is worth repeating. He went on his long tour as the representative of the lsan-Emin-Bolana, * a local society for inland missions. He desired to visit the traveling evangelists of that society, and to form some idea of their work among the pagans. Of these he says: t The preachers whom I planned to see are eight in number. Many times I have heard complaints of the apathy of the Malagasy peopletheir lack of initiative, their incapacity. Often I have heard that it is useless to rely on them for work that requires effort and that is not closely supervised. Our evangelists live in a situation where their faults might well conquer them. They are alone, far away, and without supervision, so tb~ ;, in their case, one can make an experiment as to the value of the Mah gasy Christian when left to himself. That experiment is decisive. It shows that these men can be trusted to do good work. At the same time, it should be said that they had been thoroughly trained beforehand, and that their hearts are filled with a love of their fellow countrymen, only equaled by their love for the work to which they have been called.

One of these evangelists, his skin shriveled over his bones, his back bent, his eye piercing, and his wits sharp, travels great distances with the one hope of bringing some soul to the Savior, of telling of God's love. These journeys he makes with his miserable extra clothing and his basket of rice on the end of a stick that rests on his shoulder. He does not know where he will pass the night, for the paths are untraveled and the villages far apart. He stops wherever night overtakes him. His wife, devoured by pulmonary disease, but likewise by zeal for the house of God, almost always goes with him, ip. spite of her feebleness. She spends herself, without measuring how much. Sometimes, worn out by one of these tramps, which last several days, or even two or three weeks, she seems unable to move again. But let an opportunity arise for speaking of her Savior, and she is instantly on her feet, her face illumined, giving testimony which shatters opposition, and making an appeal which draws tears.

Another of these native missionaries has such desire in his heart that it is the whole of a great province which he has gone over, making appeals to the peasants, bringing together his fellow countrymen of the • lsan·Emin·Bolana (Every·Slx·Months). This is the name of the general assembly of delegates from the Malagasy churches of Imerina. The delegates represent the churches connected with the Paris Society. the London Society. and the Friends' Association. The assembly meets twice a year, but has a permanent committee in Tananarivo. Collections are taken up in all the Imerina churches for its work, and the money thus raised is used to maintain native evangelists among the Havas scattered among the pagan tribes in northern Madagascar.

t ~ranslated and condensed for the R"VIEW by the Bureau of Missions from the Journal de Missions Evangeliques for January, 1905.

plateaus, and doing an amazing work. Each one of the evangelists might be characterized by some such special description. But a better testimony than mine is that of those among whom they have worked, in the midst of an entirely pagan land. At R– lived a Betsileo man who had become pagan, and, altho young, was a celebrated and terrible drunkard. Betsabetsa, the ferment,ed juice of the sugar-cane, and absinthe are the great enemies of all the tribes which I have seen. This young man, who maltreated his household and was feared by all, came in contact with the evangelist, whom he ridiculed, and at whom he flung torrents of abuse. The injurious epithets of the Malagasy have no occasion to envy the horror of those of other nations. But the evangelist prayed, and with patience, coupled with perseverance, he continued his work. Thus I was able to see in the deacon's pew, in a church but three years old, a pleasant-faced man with a placid expression, who sang the hymns with all his heart. The drunkard has become one of the Good Shepherd's flock, saying little, but winning the confidence of all the people and of the government that employs him.

I could give many illustrations of the work of our evangelists, but I wish to note some other things that I saw. At M– there is a negro, black as ebony, who did not leave me during several days, and with whom I talked much. He was from Zanzibar. His name was Omar (a name that would show him to be a Mohammedan). Omar's simplicity touched me. He was a real Nathanael, and has the reputation among the people about him of being a Christian of the most authentic kind. I asked him his calling.

" Carpenter," he replied. "How much do you get a day? " "My rice only, boss." "Your work is not highly paid. How long have you been at it?" "Since three months, and until the end of the contract, boss." " Ah! and who, then, is your master? " "The Lord Jesus Christ, boss." This negro was the master carpenter directing the work on a big church which was to seat four hundred people, and which he was building of wood and bamboo. Omar told me that he made this sacrifice in remembrance of that of the missionaries who had taught him to know God. I mention this for the comfort of many missionaries who see, not without disquiet, their converts go away into the great world, where so many temptations and evil influences await them. "In the same town I became acquainted with Zafiny, of the Tsimhety tribe, descendant of the old kings of the north lands. She was a woman of forty or forty-five years, active, lively, full of good sense, and (If a persuasive eloquence. A few years ago she might have been called a pious pagan: observing all the prohibitions, the lucky and unlucky days; believing the sorcerers, obeying their orders; making the necessary sacrifices. At the time of her marriage she knew neither reading nor writing. One day she chanced to buy an old Bible, in which she spelled out her first words. Even to this day she knows reading only. When, one day, her only child became ill, she brought in ten notable charms against sickness, following the rites in vogue, mingling them according to the rules, and paying the sorcerers whatever price was necessary. In spite of all, the child died. Then Zafiny flung away the charms, mocked the sorcerers, insulted her pagan brothers. She became a terrible and terri-

fying termagant. She wished all to leave her alone; but in order to divert her mind, she took up once more that old Bible. Having learned by her experience the uselessness of pagan practises, she decided to put the true God to the test. She informed her household of her purpose, immediately meeting violent opposition. No one was there to sustain her-no one to teach her how to pl'ay, no one to guide her thoughts. The Bible became her comforter and instructed her in all matters. The Bible was her missionary and her evangelist-a guide that did not deceive her. When, some time afterward, an evangelist sent by the Imerina churches took up his residence in the place, he found Zafiny a most valuable assistant, to whose character all the natives bore hearty testimony, and forwhom the Europeans (who commonly look at a Malagasy woman as a mere toy) were forced to admit their respect.

What most struck me about Zafiny was that she has reached a development of conscience much higher than that attained by most of her Christian fellow citizens. She has a lofty idea of right and of holiness which she tries to put into practise. This she has reached solely under the inspiration of the Bible. I have heard her speak, citing Scripture wisely and fitly, in a manner which many a preacher might well envy. Her eloquence has its source in an intense inner life. She wins those who hear her, she carries them away, she pushes them forward. And if I have seen a commencement of a revival in her church it is to her and a few women intimately associated with her that this awakening is due.

A Powerful Appeal There are in North Madagascar a few small churches composed of Hovas, and about 450,000 pagans of other tribes, not under' the slightest serious evangelistic influence. We give the main part of M. Russillon's appeal, published subsequently, because its burning words reveal how such need effects the heart of a true missionary.

I have been crushed-yes, crushed-by seeing these crowds. I have come back into Imerina because I could not do otherwise; but these Sakalavas, these Tsimehety, haunt me. I wake up suddenly in the night, as if hearing voices calling me. I receive letters that rend my heart, and I know, I know only too well, that we must go there-we must, if we do not wish to come under a heavy responsibility before the Church of the future and before God.

I beg of you, do not pigeon-hole my letters. Do not try to forget them, altho harassed by so many other cares. Do not say that it is impossible. We claim to-day-we, the missionaries of lVladagascar-the honor of being the pioneers; we wish to go and plant the flag of Jesus Christ there, where no one has planted it. We wish to struggle for the souls of the Sakalavas; with paganism, which has already built two temples among them; with Mohammedanism, of which the mosques are numerous and the propaganda active; and also with the Jesuits, who astonish me by the largeness of their establishments and the smallness of their results. We wish to snatch the Tsimehety tribes from polygamy and from the darkness of animism.

People will talk to us of danger; there are dangers, but goldseekers and archeologists manage to face them. I hope we are thought to be capable of loving Malagasy souls en8wgh to do that which others are doing for a little yellow dust or a few old, petrified bones. People will make objections on account of our health; God gives health, and He

takes it away. They will urge the lack of money; if men for the work are found, the money will follow the men.

Furthermore, if it is necessary to begin small, to enter upon the work like the petty Malagasy tradesmen, whose whole furniture and stock in trade is carried on the head, we will bring ourselves to that. We do not ask for houses; we will live in huts until more hopeful days. We do not ask to scatter gold along our path; we ask people to let us open before this great mass of souls, for whom no one is taking thought, the gate that leads to heaven. We wish to make compensation to these poor people who are being soaked in rum, ,whose wives are being stolen by white traders, to whom is, being given a bargain-price civilization, and from whom the taxes of civilization are being collected. We wish, in compensation, to make them know our precious Savior, who will give them joy, power, regeneration, and pardon.

THE CHRISTIAN TIBETANS OF KALATSE In 1004 mention was made in the Moravian Mission Magazine of the establishment, at Kalatse, of the converted Tibetan Lama, Khomfel, as an evangelist. This town, which appears to be in Kashmir, not very far from Leh, but nearer the Tibetan border, is the very place where Khomfel had been a priest of Buddha. The January number of the same magazine describes four other Tibetans of Kalatse (one of them a young girl) converted through the instrumentality of Khomfel, the ex-Lama. Some idea of the commotion caused by these conversions is conveyed by the story given below, chiefly derived from the statements of Rev. Mr. Francke, a Moravian missionary at Leh, now on furlough in Germany.

The Kalatse people, for the most part, do not wish to know anything whatever of Christianity, altho they suppose money and property would come to them through it. When the first rumors of the conversion of some of their friends were circulated, a considerable number of the Kalatse farmers made a conspiracy. They agreed to persecute our people at every step with sneers and jeers, and even to beat them. Already the candidates for baptism had suffered patiently many things, when a fierce quarrel broke out on the occasion of the Feast. of Spring offerings.

On June 9th a she goat was slaughtered before the Khato (altar), and brought as an offering to the gods of the people. In order to celebrate this offering there was dancing for several evenings. One of the conspirators had the musicians play for himself alone, monopolizing the dancing-grounds. This excited the displeasure of the members of the family of Stobgyes (one of our Tibetan converts) who was absent on a tour among the higher plateaux. These relatives of Stobgyes kept asking more and more angrily to have a chance to dance, but were repulsed with the remark that they, too, were" Kilistan" (Christian). A greater insult could hardly have been given to these people. They could not get over their resentment that a member of their own family had become a pervert to that deeply hated faith, and now they were made to bear the despised name themselves! Immediately the dance became a furious fight. The conspirators fought against the family which had permitted one of its members to become a Christian. How wildly things went on we could guess the next morning, when the father of one of the conspirators urgently begged us to come to his aid, for his son lay at the' point of death. Things were not quite so bad as that, but he had narrowly escaped being killed. We were shown a stone as large as a man's

WHAT IS HINDUISM

head, which was covered with blood, and with which a very risky gash· had been made in the head of that young conspirator. The fellow was laid up for one or two weeks. The shoulder of this man's father had been struck by a stone, and he could not lift his arm for a week. Two members of the Stobgyes family were laid up for a week with bloody wounds. But one result of this fierce fight was good; it broke up the conspiracy against the Christians.

Stobgyes stands firm, and expects to receive baptism on February 21st. But when he decided this, all of his ten brothers, ~s well as his father and mother, attacked him: "Be what you wish, even a Mohammedan, but never a Christian, else we will disinherit you." So the man has had to give up his relatives, even his wife and child, in order to become a Christian. To his bride he said: "I will teach you the truth, and you will become a Christian with me." But she retorted: "Never will I become a Christian. You must give me a written statement that this house and land belong to me." Stobgyes did that also, altho he was the oldest son, to whom, according to Tibetan custom, the whole property descends. He literally gave np all for Christ's sake!

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

A Rl!sume of the Infonna60n in the Census Report of India. 1901 * BY J. E. BROADBENT The decennial Census of India is a unique opportunity for the investigation of many problems, besides that of mere numbers, connected with the population-problems of race, religions, social institutions (including caste). and the material and economic conditions of the life of the people. The report is a volume of rather formidable dimensions, which is not likely to be read by many. It will, therefore, be of interest to give a brief resume of the information it contains concerning the Hinduism of the present day.

The classification of the population by religions, as shown in the census, is as follows: . {Hindus…………………………………. . 207,147,026 Indo-Aryan Sikhs ………………………………….. .. 2,195,339 …………. Jains …………………………………… . 1,334,148 Buddhists………………………………. . 9,476,759 MUSSUlmans ………….. , ………. , …….. . 62,458,077 Semitic…………….. Ohristians ………………………………. . 2,928,241 { Jews …………………………………… . 18.228 ~ri~fti~~::::::::::::::: r~r~~!tr~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 94,100 8,584,402 Miscellaneous………. Minor religions, and religions not returned …. 129,900 TotaL….. …… .. …. …. ….. ….. . ……………………. .. …. 294,361,310 Over two hundred and seven millions of people call themselves Hindus. What is the faith or religion which has such a vast body of followers?

Probably most pe!)ple who think about the subject at all have a general impression, more or less indefinite perhaps, that there is such a thing as the Hindu religion or creed. Mrs. Besant, who has specially identified herself with the movement for a modern revival of Hinduism, would apparently wish us to think so.. She is reported to have recently said • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer, February, 1905.

that" in every religion worship is paid to the same Being; tho a different name is used"; and in a letter published in the Guardian of August 31st last, she states that the object of the Central Hindu College is "to make good Hindus, men faithful to their own religion and courteous to alien creeds." But the Hinduism presented in the census report is very far from the idea which would naturally be suggested by these extracts. In the following paragraphs this is described in the actual words of the cen- sus report, only condensed by omissions and modifications necessary to — bring it within the limits of our space.

Several definitions which have been given of Hinduism are first quoted by the census commissioner. Sir Alfred Lyall described it as "the religion of all the people who accept the Brahmanic scriptures" ; he went on to speak of it as "a tangled jungle of disorderly supersti- tions" ; finally he called it "the collection of rites, worships, beliefs, traditions, and mythologies that are sanctioned by the sacred books and ordinances of the Brahmans and are propagated by Brahmanic teach- ing." But Mr. Risley doubts whether even this definition conveys to anyone without Indian experience even an approximate idea of the elements out of which popular Hinduism has been evolved, and of the conflicting notions which it has absorbed. From this point of view Hin- duism may fairly be described as animism * more or less tempered by philosophy. The fact is that within the enormous range of beliefs and practises which are included under the term Hinduism, there are com- prised two entirely different sets of ideas, two widely different concep- tions of the world and of life. At one end is animism, an essentially materialistic theory of things, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcenden- tal metaphysics.

Illustrations of the former set of beliefs are, among the wilder tribes, the peculiar oaths which witnesses are sometimes (illegally) required to take in a court of justice, such as holding a tiger skin in one hand and devoting himself to be devoured by the power of the tiger if he tells a lie; and higher up in the social scale, the observances at the festival of Sri Panchami, when almost from the top to the bottom of Hindu society it is considered incumbent on every religious-minded person to worship the implements or insignia of the vocation by which he lives: the sol- dier worships his sword; the cultivator his plow; the money-l«mder his ledger; the Thags had a picturesque ritual for adoring the pickaxe with which they dug the graves of their victims; and, to take the most modern instance, the operatives in the jute mills near Calcutta bow down to the Glasgow-made engines which drive their looms.

At the other end of the scale, in the higher regions of Hinduism, the dominant idea is Pantheism-that is, in the words of Sir Alfred Lyall, "the doctrine that all the countless deities, and all the great forces and operations of nature, such as the wind, the rivers, the earthquakes, the pestilences, are merely direct manifestations of the all-pervading energy which shows itself in numberless forms and manners." It is everywhere intimately associated in India with the doctrine of metempsychosis, supplemented by the theory of self-acting retribution, which is known as karma. " According to this doctrine, every action, good or evil, that • The exceedingly crude form of religion in which magic is the predominant element.

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

a man does is forthwith automatically recorded for or against him, as the case may be; there is no repentance, no forgiveness of sins, no abso- lution. That which is done carries with it inevitable consequences through the long succession of lives which awaits the individual soul before it can attain the Pantheistic form of salvation and become absorbed in the world-essence from which it originally emanated. ,,* Between these extremes of practical magic at the one end and trans- cendental metaphysics at the other, there is room for every form of belief and practise that"it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. Worship of elements, of natural features and forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, of powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive implements, modern machinery; sects wliich enjoin the sternest forms of asceticism; sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery; sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditation j sects which practise the most revolting form of cannibalism-all these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect 01' sentiment to which it appeals. And through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of a pervading pessimism, of the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of conscious existence and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.t How, then, is Hinduism to be distinguished from the other religions indigenous to India? The most obvious characteristics of the ordinary Hindu are his acceptance of the Brahmanical supremacy and of the caste system. But there are various offshoots from orthodox Hinduism of which the distinguishing features are, in their earlier history at least, the obliteration of caste distinctions and the rejection of the the Brahmanical hierarchy.

Of sects there is a legion. They fall into two main categories-viz., those who advocate the rival claims of one or other of the great Vedic deities, or of Pauranic accretions to the orthodox pantheon, such as Durga; and those who either neglect or deny the regular deities. To the former belong the Saivas 01' Smarthas, Saktas, Vaishnavas, etc.; and to the latter the followers of Kabir, Nanak, Darya Das, and Seonarayan, the Stanamis, the Panchpiriyas, and others. The causes of schism have varied from time to time according to circumstances.::: Buddhism, Islam, and Christianity have all exercised an influence. The Vaishnavism of Chaitanya reflects the influence of Buddhism; he ignored caste and enjoined great regard for animal life, forbade sacrifices of all kinds, and taught that the true road to salvation lay in bhakti, or fervent devotion to God. The influence of Islam made itself most strongly felt in the revolt against polytheism and idolatry which distinguishes so many of the religious movements of more recent times, such as those inaugurated by Kabir, Dadu, and Nanak; these have usually a pronounced mono': theistic tendency, coupled with the condemnation of idols. ., One marked peculiarity of Hindu sects is their tendency to relapse into orthodoxy as soon as the zeal which inspired their earlier adherents has grown cold.

It is only where a movement is social rather than religious that it retains its vitality for any length of time." II * Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 6..'!8. t Ibid., par. 683. nIbid., par. 63'1'. t Ibid., ~ 635.

The forms of worship vary and sects are numerous, but the actual religious ideas which underlie the outward eeremonial are much more uniform than might be supposed. In belief, tho seldom perhaps in prac- tise, most Hindus are henotheistic, and recognize the existence of one supreme God. Their other deities fall into two categories, major and minor, and those of the latter class are regarded as of most importance from a personal point of view. They have an implicit belief in the doctrine of karma, the theory that a man's future life depends on his actions in his present state of existence. The belief in metempsychosis, tho general, is less universal, and some of the lower castes have an idea that when they die they will go direct to heaven or hell.* In recent times two seets have been formed, the founders of which clearly drew their inspiration from Western thought, the Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, the former founded in Bengal by a Brahman, Raja Ram Mohan Roy, who died in England in 1833, and the latter originated in the United Provinces by Dayanand Saraswati, also a Brahman.

The Brahmo Samaj is divided into three sections, the Adi or original, the Nababidhiln or "New Dispensation," and the Sadhilran or "common" Samaj; but all believe in the unity of the Godhead, the brotherhood of man, and direct communion with God in spirit without the intervention of any mediator. The differences are ritualistic and social rather than reli/lious. The Adi Samaj is the most conservative; while discarding idolatrous forms, it follows as closely as possible the rites of Hinduism, and draws its inspiration solely from the religious books of the Hindu. Inter-caste marriages are not allowed, but in other respects the r€strictions of caste sit lightly on its members; they are careful, however, to describe themselves as Hindus. The Nababidhan Samaj, or Ch'lrch of the New Dispensation, was founded by Keshub Chandra Sen. It is more eclectic and has assimilated what it considers just, not only in the Shastras, but alsQ in the religious teachings of Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam. Inter-caste marriages, tho not greatly disapproved, are rare. It is not clear whether members of this comI'mnion would return themselves as Hindus or Brahmos. The Sadharan Samaj is the most advanced of these churches. It relies, like the Nababidhan, on the teachings of all religious systems, but is more uncompromising in its disapproval of ritual and set forms of worship. It rejects caste altogether. It is also strongly opposed to the pm'dah system, gives its women a liberal education, and allows them an equal voice in all matters of Church government. It freely permits inter-caste marriages. Most of the members of this section doubtless described themselves as Brahmos in the census schedules.

The Arya Samaj has laid down its fundamental beliefs and social aims in ten Principles, and is thus a more fixed and definite creed. According to these Principles. there are three eternal substances: God, Spirit, Matter. God is defined in a series of terms expressing man's highest ideals; He is All true, All knowledge, All beatitude, incorporeal, almighty, just, merciful, unbegotten, Lord of All, and so on. The Mantras, or hymns of the four Vedas, are stated to be the only inspired Scriptures, and were committed by God to four Rishis. These Rishis were human, but were distinguished by having completely passed through .the cycle of rebirths in the world immediately before this.

* Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 639.

The Brahmanas, Upanishads, Puranas, are not inspired, but have a position and use similar to the Apocrypha in the Church of England. The soul is incorporeal and unchangeable, but always distinct from God. It is subject to rebirth. Salvation is the state of emancipation from endurance of pain and subjection to birth and death, and of life, liberty, and happiness in the immensity of God. The sixth of the ten Principles of the Society declares that" the principal object of the Samaj is to do good to the world by improving the physical, intellectual,:spiritnal, moral, and social condition of mankind." The Arya Samaj holds to the fourfold division of the people into Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras; but the general trend of opinion seems toward the dQctrines on this point in the Institutes of Manu and the Mahabharat, that caste should not be regarded merely as determined by birth. The Arya'Samaj directs special efforts to reconverting as Aryas persons who have been converted from Hinduism to Christianity or Islam, and the descendants of such. According to the census returns of 1001 there are 92,419 Aryas; in 1891 there were 39,952. The increase, therefore, in ten 'years is 131 per cent. The Samaj is recruited almost.entireiy from· the educated classes, and the higher castes greatly predominate among its members.

The pr(lgress of the Brahmo Samaj is less rapid. At the census of 1901 it claimed only 4,05O'memhers, compared with 3,051 in 1891, an increase of thirty-three per cent. nearly. More than three-quarters of them are in Bengal. This apparently slow growth (compared with that of the Arya Samaj) seems attributable partly to the circumstance that many who are really Brahmos, other than the Sadharan Bl'ahmo Samaj sect, prefer to describe themselves as Hindus; and partly to the greater latitude of thought and practise allowed by modern Hinduism, especially in the case of persons living in Calcutta and other large towns.

The impression of Hinduism produced by a perusal of the sections of the census report relating to it, is that of somethingamorphous, fluid; terribly difficult to deal with because, like the waters of the ocean, it engulfs and chokes all merely human teaching directed against it, and can almost dispense with the necessity of offering active resistance. It would seem to be almost impossible to formulate any article of belief or ritual which a man must hold in order to he a Hindu, or which if a man holds he would necessarily cease to be a Hindu. But the inquiry' into the actual religious ideas of the ordinary man carried out by Mr. Risley's orders in connection with the census has elicited information showing that in India, as in China, "the upward yearning of the soul for God, and the insatiable desire to know something about the soul and its future, and the unseen spiritual world," has not been altogether stifled. Movements like Brahmoism and the Arya Samaj are pathetic and tragic, showing the unrest of the unsatisfied soul; yet the search after something higher is directed on two wrong lines which will carry them, like all the movements of the past, into one or other of the arms of the sea of Hinduism, the Evil One using the lever of the things which are seen and temporal to switch the seeker onto the line that leads back to this world.

EDITORIALS ) Some Easter Missionary Thoughts the less notable because it is based on experience. In the Oriental Church a special salutation is used for Easter morn- As the weeks go on this faith ing. Men meeting on the street or takes on a jubilant note in that at church say: "Christ is risen!" farmer's house. The trees are still The answer comes back: "He is bare and dry, the winds are still risen indeed!" The custom springs icy, the ground is yet cold. But from recognition of a perpetual one day the whole family runs at need for Christians to remind one the call of the mother to see a blueanother of the meanjng of the re- bird! On another day the children surrection of Jesus Christ. " Jesus go out, like Noah's dove, to search has risen!" He has proved death the land, and the whole house joins impotent, and, with death, all other in their joy when they bring back enemies of which death is the type. handfuls of pussy-willows. And He has placed the supreme mark of when they find a snowdrop the power upon His promise to give life gladness is repeated. These are to His followers. tokens that their faith is not vain in the power of the sun and the re- All Christians, but in especial de- viving of what seems dead. These gree those engaged in missionary signs assure them that shortly the work at home and abroad, need to whole land will be filled with the make this meaning of Easter pres- beauty of growth, and they are ent and fruitful in their thoughts. glad. The earth is alive, and it can Otherwise the possibility that life no more go back to death. shall spring where death has been may lose power. to dominate Let this Easter time be to the thought. seed-sowers of the Gospel of Christ a remembrance of Him who lives A few weeks ago we could see a and has declared that He will give phenomenal action by a country life to men. Let it be a reminder farmer. Ice covered the roads and that the Sun of Righteousness can thick snow the fields, but the farmer melt the coldest and most stony was driving a slowly moving team heart. Let it be a token that what through the snow, and evenly dis- He has said certainly comes to tributing fertilizers upon that chill pass, so that there should be no surface. In that man's house was question as to whether missions a stir of preparation. They were pay. His word proves that they mending harness, and clearing up, are going to pay. Let this time be and puttingin orderplows, harrows, to us a parable of what we are and other implements, tho the soil bound to do in missions, altho the was like rock in the grip of winter; frozen ground says that wintry they were getting ready seed for fruitlessness is permanent. We planting, tho soil for planting could are· bound to go on with our pronot be seen because of the snow vision for working the soil and and ice. The earth was cold and sowing the seed because He who is dead. The driving winds kept it Master has promised the harvest. so; the bare branches, rattling like Let it be a parable to us, too, 00nskeletons, proclaimed the death un- cerning attention to the forerunyielding. Yet these people pre- ners of the new life, that we may pared, as if pressed for time, to rejoice over them. The children break up soil and plant seed. Here go out seeking catkins because they was an act of sublime faith, none know from experience that spring

ED1TO~lALS

will come. Let us who believe in distrust; for friendship; for continued God and have had experience of progress: for openness of mind and His power in our missions at home heart on the part of Confucianist and and abroad watch for tokens of the Buddhist toward the Gospel. awakening, telling one another, with joy, of every sign that it is IV. CENTRAL ANn WESTERN ASIA, India, near, and working our fields in Afghanistan, Persia, Turkey, Arabia. trust that the awakening will end For religious liberty: for the elevation the dominion of death. of woman: for freedom from famine; for the conversion of the Hindu and the The lesson of Easter to Christians Mohammedans. in respect to missions is: Believe, desire with joyful anticipation, V. THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. For the exa.nd labor as those do wbo believe tinction of the slave-trade and the and anticipate. For Jesus Christ liquor traffic: for peace; for justice in will bring to pass that great change the Kongo Free State: for the evangeliwhich He came to earth to begin. zation of the Sudan, and all unreached He lives, and He will do it! tribes.

United Prayer for Minions VI. THE COUNTRIES AT OUR DOOR-Mexico and Central and South America. For Perhaps no more vital outcome the spread of purity of doctrine and of has resulted from the yearly Con- life: for the unreached Indians: for ference of Missionary Secretaries of political righteousness and stability. Foreign Mission Boards in the United States and Canada than VII. THE ISLANDS OF THE SRA-the Philipthe program of United Prayer pines, Hawaii, Cuba, Porto Rico, the which has been prepared by a spe- South Seas, Madagascar. For the puricial committee, and which in leaf- fication of American influence from all let form has been issued by the vice and irreligion; for confidence and missionary societies by the hundred service, for justice and peace; for the thousand to churches and to indi- end of slavery and impurity, and the viduals in all parts of the country. triumph of Christianity.

This custom of observing a week VIII. THE CHURCH AT HOME. For ministers of prayer for missions has proved and people; for forgiveness for lethargy so helpful that Christians are asked and indifference; for more prayer and to observe again this year April 16 more faith in God's desire to hear and to 23, the week commemorating answer prayer: for more love andobedithe death and resurrection of our ence; that every member of the body Lord, for special prayer on the fol- of Christ may have the mind of Christ lowing topics: regarding foreign missions, and, abound- ing in the grace of giving, may yield I. FOR MISSIONARIES; for the Native prompt obedience to the command of Churches; for all inquirers and catechu- our risen Lord. mems; for greater faith in God: for the establishment everywhere of Christian We desire to emphasize the im- homes and the Christian Church, and portance of a united spirit of sup- the preaching of the Gospel to every plication possessing the,Church in creature. these quiet days just before Easter, when every reverent heart must be II. FOR REINFORCEMENTs-native and for- following more or less closely the eign-men and women of prayer and footsteps of the Savior. Why did purpose, constrained by the love of He go aside to pray? WhydidHe Christ, of good judgment and humility gather His disciples about Him? who can not but speak the things they Why did He walk the lonely way have seen and heard. of humiliation? Why did He give Himself to the cross? but for the m. THE EHPmES OF EASTERN ASIA, Japan, world's redemption.

China, Korea, Tibet, and Siam. For No less purpose ruled Him than the cessation of war and the decay of to do the will of His Father who desireth that all men shall cometo the knowledge of the truth. Some will make this opportunity of united prayer a daily one, others will meet during the week in each

others' homes, some will gather practically emptied, and the church in their churches to pray, but es filled. Great crowds of people everywhere there may be the same came to the meetings, whether at sense of fellowship and that high- noon or night, and one day all the est type of fellowship-unity in fifty churches in the city were petition for a common good. crowded.

When the whole Church together In Denver and Los Angeles the shall in earnest approach the work w1ts under the direction of W orId's Redeemer for this cause, Dr. Chapman, of New York, who which lies nearest His heart, we was sustained by nearly a dozen may anticipate a new Pentecost. evangelists and singers. He him- .. Let us unite in prayer." self testified that he had never seen anything equal to the work in Den- A Series of Remarkable Revivals ver. Not only were there great meetings and many conversions, During some four or five years a but the work was largely characsuccession of religious awakening terized by visits to the saloons and has attracted the attention of pray- other disreputable places. Two ing disciples. To go back no fur- thousand people moved in procesther, there was, for instance, a great sion, late at night, through the work of grace in Melbourne, Aus- worst quari;ers of Denver, accomtralia, under the lead of Messrs. panied by members of the Salvation Torrey and Alexander. These re- Army and volunteers. They sang vivals proved to be contagious, and hymns before the saloons and a similar movement followed in houses of ill-repute, and invited the other points in Australia. Then inmates to come to the midnight these evangelists visited England meeting at the theater, where hunand Scotland, Ireland and Wales, dreds crowded in, and many were with similar results; and the pres- hopefully converted. One day was ent wonderful awakening in Wales reserved as a day of prayer, and is no doubt in part traceable to Mr. the mayor sent out a proclamation Torrey's campaign. that all work should cease, and the four theaters were filled at midday. Meanwhile, similar movements It is estimated that twelve thouhave been in progress in America- sand people attended the services. as, for instance, at Pittsburg, Atlanta, Binghamton, Terre Haute, One of the special features of the Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Fort " new evangelism " seems to be this Collins, and Cripple Creek; and midnight work by the many renow, more notably, in Schenectady, spectable Christians among the out- Denver, and Los Angeles. In the cast classes. It is an attempj; to last three places the work of God bridge the gulf between them and has gone on with very unusual the Church. This, in our opinion, power.· In Schenectady one of the is the keynote of all success. The leaders in the movement, Mr. Church is giving a practical proof Adams, says there was practically of its interest in the more neglected no planning, but only a receptive, part of the population. Thousands hopeful spirit, the great revival in of people confessed conversion in Wales, already lasting nine months, Denver, and similarresults followed having stirred up all denominations in Los Angeles. to hold uniou services. No outside help was asked for, but one of the God is appealing to all disciples home pastors did almost all of the in all parts of the world to pray preaching, and the whole city was definitely and systematically for a moved. Saloons and theaters were world-wide revival.

EDITORIALS

Government Appropriations for Mis- to have originated with Father sionlU')' Schools for Indians Kitcham, the able Director of Roman Catholic Indian Missions. Roman Catholic missionary schools ~mong the Indians have Of course. the plea that trust lately acquired prominence through funds belonging to the Indians be their success in getting financial paid to sectarian schools has been support from the Department of attacked vigorously. The Indian the Interior_ Congress long since Citizenship Association has done cut off such "contract schools" good service in this. Evidence has from its list of expenditures, de- been produced tending to show that claring the appropriations made in the alleged requests from Indians 1899 to be the last, on the ground for these payments are unworthy that public funds may not be used of attention, because of insufficient for the support of sectarian insti- number of signatures. It has also tutions. been shown that in some cases the amounts paid are double the Great astonishment was caused, amounts available in trust funds. then, by the discovery, in the latter part of1904, that some Roman Cath- The cause of the blunder, if it is olic mission schools are still receiv- such, made by the Department of ing money from the Department of the Interior appears to us to be its the Interior on contracts for edu- misty impressions of the relation cating Indians. For the year end- of the Indians to the department. ing June 30,1905, the money which The department is trustee of their the department has contracted to funds because the Indians are not pay such mission schools among all fit to managp their own financial the Indians amounts, in round num- matters. The Indians are wards bers, to $102,000, of this sum $98,000 under guardianship. If they are going to Roman Catholies and wards they can not also execute $4,000 to Lutherans. valid assignments of funds. They certainly can not be both under The justification offered by the guardianship and independent of government representatives for this it. Congress will probably take action is that the money used for action that will prevent such misthese schools is not public money, takes in future. But any such but belongs to the Indians under action must be humiliating to the treaties, being held in trust and ex- department, for the actual decision pended for their benefit by the de- to traverse the spirit of our legispartment. The Indians are said to lation by supporting sectarian have asked that the money be paid schools has been made by the Deto these schools, the Attorney-Gen- partment of the Interior. Any eral has declared that no law for- attempt to throw off responsibility bids it, and the President has con- upon Indian petitioners is as vain sented to the payment. Therefore, as Aaron's attempt to throw upon the department will continue to his wards the responsibility for the pay the money until the depart- Golden Calf. ment sees reasons for a different action. DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED The shrewd distinction which lets No. 3(}8. Industrial Evang. MiSS., India .. $5.00 a public officer grant to mission No. 309. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 15.00 schools financial support repeatedly No. 310. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 refused by Congress is the work of No. 311. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 a master of casuistry. It appears No. 312. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 7.00

-'

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A HISTORY OF THE BaITISH ANn FOREIGN missions were about being planted BIBLE SOCIE'rY. By William Cantor. in every land on a new and world- With portraits and illustrations. II vols. wide scale, God thus raised up, in 8vo,500 pp. Each, 80s, net. John Mur- this society, the main coadjutor ray, London. 1901. and" comprobator" of the work of preaching the Gospel to every These are the first two of four creature in his own tongue wherein superb volumes which are to deal he was born. This society took its with a magnificent theme. The stand alongside missionary boards writer has done justice to his great and committees, helping them to subject, which is no small praise. give the Word of God to these The opening chapter is itself so in- strange peoples, and thus not only valuable a contribution to our re- aiding but establishing and makligious literature that it compen- ing permanent the work of missates the purchaser for the price of sions and putting a rock foundathe whole book. With a devout tion beneath the native Church. spirit the author traces the majes- Another incidental benefit was the tic march of a wonder-working unifying of Christians of every God along the roadway of seem- name. At a time when denominaingly small and trifling events, tionalism was waging its wars of proving how on a very minute antagonism and the Church was hinge massive doors often turn, divided into hostile camps, and and that what men call mere regiments firing into each other in- " chances" are Divine providences. stead of uniting against a common foe-at a time especially when prej- With a master pen Mr. Cantor udice that verged on persecuting clothes the most prosaic facts and hatred parted "churchmen" and events with the attractive garb of "dissenters," this society furfascinating poesy. He finds in the nished an irenicon. It became the great religious awakening in the first institution that ever emanated middle of the eighteenth century from a Christian nation for the the real fountain whence sprang, good of all, and led the way in diswith so many other movements placing sectarian separation and, and schemes, philanthropic and strife by harmonious fellowship benevolent, for the home field and and cooperation. the world field, the Bible Society. with its numerous auxiliaries. Its Lovers of the Word of God, and real rise was thus in that wide those who delight to ~ollow His concert of prayer to which golden footsteps in history, and Jonathan Edwards gave such im- see the Hidden Hand shaping the pulse by his memorable "appeal" details of earthly events, will not in 1747. be content without at least a loan of these volumes; and the mission- The author gracefully leads the aries of the Cross everywhere will reader to understand how the recognize a great missionary socidearth of Bibles, especially in the ety in that grand organization Welsh language, led to the project that, after a hundred years. still for a society that should undertake holds on its way, translating, pubto supply all such destitution of the lishing, and diffusing the price- Word of Life at home and abroad. less Bible that is the corner-stone But he beautifully records the, in- of all human salvation, pure family cidental and scarcely subordinate life, prosperous and permanent blessings and benefits accruing from this, the main object in view. Just at the time when Christian

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Church organization. and national and arrangement of the literature righteousness and exaltation. of the Bible, it must be, and con- tinue to be, a mighty force impel- THg BIBLg A MISSIONARY BOOK. By Robert ling men to give themselves for the F. Horton, D.D. 192 p~s. 28. 6d. OlI- building of the Universal Kingdom phant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburg and of Jesus Christ. London. 1904. THE JEWISH ENcYCLOPEDIA. A Descriptive This is a very suggestive state- Record of the History, Religion, Liter· ment of the relation of the new ature, and Customs of the Jewish Peo- arrangement of the contents of the ple from the Earliest Times to the Bible according to critical views, Present Day. Complete in 12 volumes. to the acknowledged power of the New York and London. Funk&Wagnalls Bible as a creative missionary Company. 1904. force. Nine volumes of this remarkable "There are two ways," says the work are before us, and the re- author, "by which missionary zeal viewer does not know which one of is created and maintained: one, the many excellences of it to name the study of the missionary facts; first. We admire the courage of and the other, the study of the Bible the publishers who were willing to as the missionary book." To keep spend the immense amount of on to the latter is the object of this money involved in the preparation well-written and compacted argu- of this great work without much ment. hope of a large demand for, it on account of its necesfJarily high The first point insisted on is that price. We congratulate the editors the New Testament should be con- on having enlisted the services of sidered apart from the rest of the the 'best class of scholars, both Scripture, and first, as the flower Jewish and Gentile, so that even should be observed before the root the most critical reviewer is able in attempting to come at the pur- to find very little fault with the pose of a plant. The New Testa- scholarship of the work. We are ment, Dr. Horton finds to be, not charmed with the numerous illusin individual texts but in its en- trations, some of them real works tirety, charged with the missionary of art, which contribute immensely spirit. It is for all peoples, it must to the value of the volumes. be for all peoples, to bring all into fellowship with God. Then he The main excellence of this work takes up the fourfold literature of is, perhaps, its general impartiality the Old Testament, the Law and and reliability. Orthodoxed Jews, History and Prophecy and Miscel- Reformed Jews, and Christians laneous Writings and Aims, to have worked together in harmony show how in their reconstructed to produce the result. The majorform they are not less but more ity of the subjects are treated from missionary in impulse than in the the point of view of the devout few, traditional arrangement. as well as of the modern, high- critical scholar. We might not ex- His chapter on the Law and His- pect that a Jewish encyclopedia tory seems to us to be inadequate, would devote much room to subbut the chapter en the Prophets jects connected directly with misis really striking and effective, and sions to the Jews, hut we regret that on the Wisdom Books and the that no attention whatever has Stories and the Psalms of suggest- been given to this important subive value. ject. Aside from this omission, we find scarcely anything to criticize The total impression from this from the standpoint of the misbrief essay-for it is hardly more- sionary worker. We recommend is that whatever may be the decision of scholarship as to the order

the work because iu a' scientific able hints for mission study classes, way, without any color, it presents and a dozen interesting charts.

the achievements of the Jewish people in different ages and differ- The Gould Prize Essays ent countries, and shows how much this only too often despised people The first edition of the "Helen has done for the world. To the Ohristian Bible student the Jew- Miller Gould Prize Essays" on the ish Encyclopedia is of greatest comparative merits of Roman value, because it imparts information which can not be gained any- Catholic and American Revised where else by the English reader Versions of the Bible has been (except he is a great Hebrew scholar), and sheds light upon edited by Prof. Melanchthon W. Jacobus, of Hartford, and may be secured at 50 cents a copy from W. W. White, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

many, many passages of the Bible hitherto almost or altogether mis- NEW PUBLICATIONS understood. To the missionary SOCIAL PROGRESS FOR 1905. Edited by Josiah worker who desires to reach the Strong. 12mo, $1.00, net: The Baker & Jews with whom he comes in con- Taylor Co., New York. J905. tact, the ' , Jewish Encyclopedia" will prove of wonderful help. NEW INDIA. By Sir Henry Cotton, K.C.S.I. There he finds the authentic infor- Revised edition, 1904. Kegan, Paul, mation which he needs concerning French, Trfibner & Co., London. . their customs, distribution, and religion. as well as concerning their THE UNVEILING OF LHASA. By Edmund literature, their achievements, and Chandler. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $5.00. their prejudices. A copy of the Longmans, Green & Co., 93 Fifth Avenue, Jewish Encyclopedia should be New York. 1905. found in the library of every'theological seminary and. in the lib- THE OPENING OF TIBET. By Pierce Landon. 8vo. $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1905.

THE STORY OF THE KONGO FREE STATE. By Henry W. Wack. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. 650 pp. $3.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1905.

AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES. By John B. Devins, D.D. Illustrated. ~vo, 400 pp. $2.00. American Tract Rociety, New York. 1905.

rary of every college, for the use of THE COLOR LlNE. By William B. Smith. young men and women who have 12mo, 261 pp $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1905.

consecrated their lives to the spread HATH GOD CAST AWAY HIS PEOPLE? By A. C. Gaebelein. 8vo, 279 pp. Gospel Union of the Gospel. Publishing Co., New York. 1904. .

IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Edited by Rev.. QUINTIN HOGG. By Ethel Hogg. 8vo, 400 pp. Charles R. Watson. 12mo, 235 pp. Il- 128. 6d. Archibald Constable & Co., Lon- lustrated. Board of Foreign Mis.ions of don. 1904. the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Philadelphia. 1905. THE LIFE OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE. By Sara A. Tooley. Illustrated. 334 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1905.

These six biographical sketches . WlLFRED'S VOYAGE. From London to China. Illustrated. (For children.) Is. Headof men and women who have de- ley Brothers, London. 1905.

voted their lives to service in Egypt IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Biographical and India are excellent examples Sketches. Edited by Charles R. Watson. of what missionaries are like and 12mo, 235 pp. Board of Foreign IIIiswhat they are doing. These chap- sions of the United Presbyterian Church, ters are for mission study classes, of North America. 1905.

ORIENT AND OCCIDENT. A Weekly Moral and ~~IW~O~SG~~fna:~~'i;d le~i.~~ J.YTh~~~: and include sketches of John Hogg, ton, Cairo, Egypt. 1905. Martha McKnown, Sarah Lansing, Andrew Gordon, Sophie Johnson, IIIISSIONARY POST CARDS. 3d. Friends Forand Robert McClure. The names eign Mission Association, 15 Devonshire are not well known outside of the Street, London, E. C. United Presbyterian Church, but they stand for noble pioneer work. ALL THE WORLD. Issued quarterly in the in- The book also contains some valu- terests of the Forward Movement of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church. New Yurko 1905.

THE STORY OF THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN Mrs.. SIONS-CEYLoN, MADAGASCAR, AND SYRIA. Pamphlets. Each,6d. Friends' Foreign IIIission Association, London. 1904.

1905J GENEBAoL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLIGENCE—-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA unlimited facilities besides for A Men's The United Presby- camping out. Minionaq terian Ohurch of the Presbyterian The Presbyterian League United States have Work for Ohurch (North) has taken a noticeable the Indians missions among nearly 30 tribes in forward step in the organization of a "Men's Missionary League," as a 15 states and territories, carried result of the resolutions passed at on by 27 white and 32 Indian min- the semi-centennial convention in isters, with 81 white and 20 Pittsburg last December. It is rec- Indian teachers in cooperation. ommended that such a league be The churches number 96, with a organized in every congregation, membership of upward of 5,000, "to promote more thorough intel- and some 2,500 in the Sunday- ligenctl regarding missionary prob- schools. lems, to offer united prayer for the coming of the universal Kingdom Work for After toiling for of Ohrist, and by example and ef- Chinese on the more than thirty fort to promote weekly proportion- Pacific Coast years among the ate and self-sacrificing giving to the work of the world's redemp- Ohinese in Oalition." A constitution has been fornia, Dr. W. O. Pond declares adopted, and an executive commit- that no one has ever taken hold of tee of seven has been appointed, the work without becoming enwith Thomas J. Gillespie a,s chair- thusiastic. He finds that the cream man. The headquarters of the of this portion of the population is league are at 616 North Avenue, gathered into the schools and West, Allegheny, Pa. May this churches, that the Ohinese are a movement spread to all denomina- very responsive people, the lives of tions, and lead to an awakening of the converts compare very favorinterest and an increase of self-sac. ably with those of American Ohrisrificing devotion to the world-wide tians, and they have much of the work of Ohrist. spirit of the first disciples in seek- ing to win others. None of the A Great Step It means much for American churches comes up to the Forward for the Kingdom that standard of giving set by the Ohi- Silver Bay the Silver Bay As- nese. About 300 contribute $5,000 annually for church work and mis- sociation for Ohris- sions. They have a missionary sotian Oonference has secured the ciety which works in Ohina, and, $100,000 needed to purchase and has one church building seating' put to its uses the property located 1,500. One of their Ohristian En- . upon Lake George, where already deavor societies beats the whole. for several years large summer as- world in its benevolent contribu- • semblies have been held. The price tions. About 20 Ohinese students' paid was $70,000, less than half are found in Berkeley University. what the owner, Silas H. Paine, has expended upon improvements. World-work of Rev. H. O. Dwight. A timber tract of 1,000 acres IS in- the Bible Secretary of the cluded, and a lake full of islands, a Socief7 " Bureau of Mishotel, and 7 cottages, able to sup- sions," has recently ply 600 guests with board and lodging, an auditorium, steam laundry, written as follows: boat-house, etc., withexcelltlnt and The American Bible Society gathers together experiences from

all t.he world, for it is. the very comes from the numerous New right arm of every American missionary society at home and abroad. Foundland fishermen who annually visit the coast and deprive the in- Its presses are not only at the Bible House in New York. Missionary habitants of their at best slender or other printing establishments at living. The missionaries pay Shanghal, China; at Yokohama, especial attention to these visitors, Japan; at Bangkok, Siam; at Bei- and also to the white settlers in the rut, Syria; and at Constantinople, some of them working while we southern part of Labrador. In 1904 sleep, are continually filling orders the laborers moved forward into for the Bible Society. The Beirut Press reports that 75 per cent. of . new heathen territory. The penin- sula Killinek (Kikkertanjak, in Esits output was on orders from Egypt, which is waking up. In kimo) was occupied, so that it now two days orders for 28,900 volumes will now be possible to reach the Esof the Bible, or parts of it, came up from the land where Moses re- kimos on the western coast of Un- gava Bay. This is the very terriceived his commission to speak to the people for God. The Beirut tory which the Moravians tried to press printed in 1004 nearly 5,750,000 occupy a hundred years ago, but pages more than in 1003, and nearly from which they were ejected by all of this increase was on work for the Hudson's Bay Company. At the American Bible Society. Yokohama is another great printing present the Labrador Mission of center. Its presses in 1003 turned the Moraviam; has 7 stations, 1,300 out in Chinese 59,000 copies, in vari- communicants, 12 ordained misous Filipino dialects 100,000 copies, sionaries, 6 lay helpers, and 1 phyand in Japanese (one-half of the expense falling to the American Bible sician who is in charge of the hos- Society) 235,000 copies of Bible, pital at Okak. The first Eskimo Testaments, and portions of Scrip- newspaper made its appearance 2 ture. From all of the Bible Soci- years ago, butiswrittenandprintd eties foreign printing centers together 841,068 copies issued during by the missionaries.

1003, in addition to the 929.823 cop- EUROPE ies which issued during tbe same time from the Bible House in New The L. M. S. Says the British York. in a Weekly of February The Labrador From a review of New Home 9th:" An impor- Moravian all the work of the tant event of the Mission Moravians (Unitas week was the opening of the Lon- Fratrum) in 1004, don Missionary Society's new published by Pastor Bechler in house at 16 New Bridge St., E. C.

The Evangelical Missionary Mag- Over 1,000 delegates attended from azine of Basel, we take the follow- Congregational churches in Eng- ing interesting st,atements concern- land and Scotland, and the City ing the work in Labrador. This Temple was filled for three days work celebrated its one hundred with enthusiastic audiences. More and fiftieth anniversary three years than a hundred years ago this great ago, and the station at Nain, which society began its operations in a sin- was founded in 1771, is still in ex- gle room at Mr. Hardcastle's ware- istence. Pastor Bechler estimates house in Upper Thames Street.

the number of Eskimos living near Seventy years ago it entered on its the coast at about 2,000 (a little Blomfield Street house, but these lower than other authorities), but premises have long been inadequate he questions the truth of the oft- to the rapid development of the repeated statement that the Labra- work. The new house occupies one dor Eskimos are dying out. The of the most conspicuous positions greatest danger to these Eskimos in the city. It is close to the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

House and the Church Missionary Austria ………………. :…….. 10 Society. Among the principal fea- Belgium……………………… 1 tures of the celebration were Dr. Bohemia……………………… 7 Horton's great sermon at the City Bulgaria.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . 15 Temple on Monday evening, the Denmark…………………….. 1 very able paper of the Rev. George Finland………………………. 19 Cousins on changes in missionary France……………………….. 100 methods, and the conference on Germany …………………….. 236 Tuesday morning on the policy of Hungary …………………….. 13 advancement or withdrawal. The Italy………………………… 7 spirit of the meetings proved that Norway.. ……. ……… … ……. 5 missionary interest is growing PortugaL…………………….. 2 steadily among the churches, and Russia……………………….. 5 that victories yet undreamed of Spain ………………………… 47 may await us in the new century. Sweden ………………………. 218 Switzerland……………… ….. 19 The London The London Mis- Turkey ………………………. 10 Society as sionary Soc i e t y 715 Seen in Figures (Congregationl) is second only to the Greece and Holland alone are un- represented. The topics and daily Baptist (Carey's) for age, dating Bible-readings for 1905, however, from 1795. It occupies 8 fields, and have been translated into Dutch. has gathered a church membership of 74,786, besides 525,000 native ad- Great Britain's The British Empire herents. The largest numbers are 400.000.000 number 400,543,713 in Madagascar, where, notwith- citizens. The· restanding the politkal difficulties of the past ten years, there are nearly cent completion of the Cape census 30,000 members and 57,000 adher- enables the total to be made up. ents. Next to Madagascar comes The 11,876,745 square miles of which Pvlynesia, with more than 16,000 the Empire consists contains about members and 38,000 adherents. In 36 inhabitants per square mile. China the figures are 12,726 members and 10,435 adherents. The The following table gives the number of ordained native minis- figures in detail; ters is 11 in China, 43 in India, 505 in 'Madagascar, and 366 in Poly- Area Natives nesia. The native churches contribute nearly $110,000 annually to GROUP Sq. Miles:Population o/U.K. the society's income. United King- Christian Mr. Stanley P. Ed- Endeavor wards sends out the dom…….. 121,39iJ 41,609,091 All in Europe first number of a new In Europe…. 3,703 472,502 31,854 Christian Endeavor monthly, European Christian En- In Asia …… 1,849,259 300,604,864 117,669 deavor. The first words of the first page announce that during the six In Africa…. 2,689,297 45,146,972 222,118 months since the European Contion in London, 1904, there have In America .. 4,036,871 7,525,815 395,118 been formed on the Continent 219 NEW SOCIETIES! There were then In Austral- 496 societies. There are now 715, distributed as follows: asia …….. 3,176,223 5,184,469 885,296 Total, British Empire …. 11,876,745 400,543,713 43,261,141 This huge area includes nearly one-foUl;:th of the land surface of the globe and more than one-fourth of its population!

British Bequests The C. M. 8. Mis- to Mi••ions sionary In tell i – gencer reports that the late Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop left several bequests for missionary work, and especially medical mis- sions, in which she took the deepest interest. Xhe Edinburgh Medical

THE 1IIISfJIONARY 'REVlJllWOF THE WORLD

Mission and the C. )I. S. receive number of attendances of Jews, each £1,000, and, in addition, the Jewesses, and Jewish children dur- former mission is left £800 to found ing the year was more than 60,000.

and endow a bursary, to be called In regard to conversions, the review "The John Bishop Bursary," and says: "We have to co_nsider and the C. M. S.. £1,000 toward the per- praise God for the scores and scores, manent endowment of the John and scores and scores, literally, who Bishop Memorial Hospital in Kash- have publicly confessed faith in mir, and £500 toward the society's Christ by baptism, several of whom hospital at Hang-chow. The Ze- are already useful missionaries in nana Bible and Medical Mission, the the Jewish fleld. Among the BOO China Inland Mission, and the mis- Jewesses who gather weekly in our sion hospital at Mukden of the Uni- sewing-class there are many who, ted Free Church of Scotland, all tho unbaptized, confess to the la- receive £500. It will be noted that dies their faith in the Lord Jesus the total of Mrs. Bishop's bequests Christ, and that they pray to God approximates to $30,000. in His name."

The number of New Testaments Mildmay Mission The Dec e m be r and portions distributed by the to the Jews number of Trust- mission among the Jews through- ing and Toiling, out the world is now 1,300,000. 111.

the monthly magazine of this or- ganization, contains a full review Statistics of From Dr. Grunde- of the year's work in London. German man's annual sta- From this it appears that the oppo- Missionar,y tistics of German sition of the Jewish rabbis and Societies Protestant mission- leaders, which has been stronger ary societies in the since the beginning of October than Allgemeine Missions – Zeitschrift it was for many years, has had (Berlin, January, 19(5), we note very little influence upon the com- that 23 German societies are send- mon people. The preaching serv- ing the Gospel to the heathen.

ices, the open-air meetings, the The oldest and largest of these is adult night-school, the dispensary, the Unitas Fratrum (Moravian), the sewing-classes for Jewesses, founded in 1732, and employing and the children's night-school and more than 300 European workers classes for elder girls, have been as in 137 stations. Its communicants well attended during the closing number 32,850, or including bap- months of the year as they were tized but unconfirmed men, women, before. and children, 94,955. The expenses One is amazed, as he reads, to of this society in 1903-4 were more note how many agencies are suc- than $450,000. The 23 German so- cessfully employed in overcoming cieties have 598 main stations, 995 the deep-seated prejndices of the European missionaries, and 117 Jew against his Christian neigh- female workers. 158 ordained and bors and their religion, and can not 2,782 lay native helpers are em- but rejoice over the open door ployed, and in 2,023 schools 112,457 which the Word of God is finding scholars received instruction dur- among his chosen people. The ing the year. More than 50,000 Central Hall, the home of the mis- heathen were being prepared for sian, has 5 floors and 41 rooms, and baptism, and 437,969 baptized hea- is probably the most commodious then are members of the churches.

Jewish mission hall ever built; The expenses of these 23 societies yet it is already too small. The amounted to about $1,750,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

American After more than Church Union Word has been re- Board', Work thirty years of toil in ltal)' ceived of the con- summation of nego- in Austria on this stony ground, the Ameri- tiations which have been going on for more than a year looking toward can laborers number 2, with their the uniting of the Evangelical wives, 14 native preachers, and 7 Church of Italy with the Methodist other natives. Eighteen churches Episcopal Church in Italy and with have been gathered, with a mem- the Wesleyan Methodist Church. bership of 1,497, and adherents to The churches and stations which the number of 5,650. come to the Methodist Church by this union are scattered all over A Wide-spread Mr. Thomson, of Italy, from Udine in the extreme Awakening in the American north to Scicli, the southeastern part of Sicily. By far the larger Bulgaria Board Mission at number of the stations, however, Samokov, reports a are in central and northern Italy, most of them within the bounds of remarkable spiritual movement in Rome district. By this union there many parts of that district. The have been united 16 stations, havnative Christian pastors and ing a total membership of about preachers have an organization 500, besides 200 probationers. There called the .. Preachers' Brother-. are good schools at 3 points. In 6 hood," whicn at its annual gather- of the cities or towns there is good ing last August felt stirred to pray church property, estimated to have and plan for revival among the a total value of about $47,000. The churches. Mr. Thomson writes: most valuable church properties are .. The first thing that opened our in the cities of Venice and Leghorn, eyes was when our autumn con- in the first of which the Methodist ference met at Ichtiman in Octo- Church hitherto has had no church ber. Work has long been carried property. Of the stations already on there, but with very meager re- mentioned only 2 are in citiessults. When we arrived we found namely, Venice and Pisa, where that very great interest had been our Church is already at work.- excited in the town, and we had World- Wide Missions. large and sympathetic audiences. The little church was crowded, and The Work The oldest and the aisle and windows and door of the strongest of the filled with a standing mass of listeners. At that conference plans Waldenaians Protestant churchwere made for holding special evan- es of Italy is, of gelistic meetings in the churches, to be preceded and followed by course. that of the Waldensians. times of special prayer and work. They are not large numerically, but When this Samokov church held are strong in faith and in devotion its meetings the interest was so to Christ, and are doing a magnifiextraordinary that we had to con- cent work among their fellow-countinue them longer than expected. trymen. Last year they reported Samokov has seemed to be a hard- a membership of 13,400, with 104 ened, God-forsaken town which pastors, 11 of whom are in foreign nothing could move, and yet, when lands, most of the remainder laborthese special services were adver- ing as home missionaries in Italy. tised, night after night the church In this home mission field are 139 was crowded with audiences of be- ordained and unordained workers tween 400 and 500, and a very deep and 6,555 members, of whom 832 impression has been made." were added during the past year;

ASIA humble beginnings the work in the The Bible An agent of the city of Marash has grown, until in Siberia British and For- there are now 3 churches, with nearly 1,400 members.-Missionary eign Bible Society Herald. says: " Our colporteurs in Siberia, while not relinquishing their nor- Scots and Danes The Danish Lu- mal duty of selling the Scriptures, Cooperating theran Church is have also been occupied since hos- in Arabia carrying on mission tilities began in free distribution work in Arabia, and among the Russian regiments, as its representative, the Rev. Olaf these were on their way eastward Hoyer, is now at Sheikh Othman.

to the seat of war. The reports As the result of most friendly from April to the beginning of Oc- negotiations, and with the approval tober show that altogethel' 23,500 of all parties concerned, an agree- copies have been thus given away. ment has been made for coopera- Nearly 13,000 of the books were the tion in the work for three years, Four Gospels in Russ, and about after which further arrangements 8,500 were copies of the Russ may be made. The result of this Psaltel'. The chief center for this agreement meanwhile is that the distribution is the milway station two Churches join in carrying on at Cheljabinsk, on the Siberian the mission, which is still recog- l'ailway, east of the Urals, where nized as the Keith-Falconer Mis- the transport trains all halt on sion of the United Free Church.

their journey. Here our depositary The Danish Church will have MichaiIoff, in six months, has given charge of the scholastic and indus- away no fewer than 17,500 copies. trial part of the work, and the His journal shows us vivid glimpses Scottish missionaries of the evan- of how the society's gifts were re- gelistic and medical work. But ceived." each will help the other as required.

A Half Century On the 3d of De- The armngement is another illus- of Growth in cember last the tration of that happy trend towal'd Central Turkey Protestants of union which shows itself in Church- es that realize the common end for Marash celebrated which they live and labor.-Mis- the fiftieth anniversary of the or- sionary Record. ganization of the First Evangelical Church of that city. The present Bible and The Arabian Mis edifice, in which a meeting was Hospital Work sion of the Re- held, will accommodate 1,500 peo- in Arabia formed (Dutch) ple, but it was necessary to repeat Church tells of 17 the services, first for men only, and extended tours in localities never then for the women, and the church before visited by missionades 01'

was filled at both sessions. At the colporteurs. The number of Scrip- communion service 1,000 chul'ch- tures sold on these journeys was members were present. The fact 2,160. In addition 1,635 were dis- was recalled that the first evangel- posed of at the Bible-shops, 200 by ical Christians, when they began to missionaries, and 18 given away-a study the Bible, met in a ditch out- total of 4,0.J.3 in 17 languages. Of side of the city, and when the these, 3,523, 01' nearly 88 per cent., church was formed, Decemher 3, were received by Moslems. An 1854, it had only 16 members, and entrance has at last been obtained the place of meeting was known as into Kuweit, where a new out-sta- the .. Pumpkin Shed." From these tion is to be worked by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agency. At Busrah there were recommend the establishment of a Bishop Thoburn Missionary En- 9,928 dispensary cases, and at Bah- dowment of $30,000 in each confer- rein the Mason Memorial Hospital ence; that the fund in this confer- ·ence support a missionary in Pauri, has now had its first full year of Garhwal, the scene of a most inter- esting part of 13ishop Thoburn's operation. The patients numbered apprenticeship.

16,939. A windmill, given by the A Native Following up the Missionaq interesting testi- young people at home, and installed Society mony to the spon- in the hospital compound, performs in India taneous evangelis- good service. Here is found the one tic movements of Indian Christians has come to hand school connected with the mission, a deeply interesting document-the first annual report of the Indian with 36 scholars, of whom all except Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, written in a tone that causes us 10 are children of Moslems. Work profound thankfulness. The spon- taneityof the movement is one of among women, also, is as yet con- its most encouraging features. The necessity of obeying the Savior's fined to this place. Two hundred last command, if spiritual life is to be preserved, was borne in with and thirty houses were visited, and power upon the hearts of some of the native leaders five years ago, a weekly prayer-meeting had been and has issued in the establishment of a society, having for its object begun. the spread of the Gospel by Tinne- velly Christians in unevangelized Methodist The North India districts of India and other coun- tries. Samuel Pakkianadhan, who Jubilee in India Conference of the had been largely instrumental in founding in Tinnevelly the Chil- Planned For Methodist Episco- dren's Special Service Mission, was pal Church con- the first missionary to be sent forth in 1003, proceeding to the Kham- vened in Lucknowfor its forty-first mamett district in the Nizam's ter- ritory, among a population of 60,000 annual session on January 5th and destitute of the Gospel. A total contribution of Rs. 1,443 for the closed on the 11th. Of the 100 mem- year has been given by native Christians to the funds of the so- bers whose names are on the rolls, ciety. In addition to this effort, companies of lay evangelists have 84 responded to the roll-call, and of been sent out during the year into the Tinnevelly district on preach- the W. F. M. S. ladies there were 38 ing tours with marked success.

in attendance. In Memo1'7 of Good, cheap litera- Dr. Murdoch ture for the masses The closing sessions were devoted to a consideration of the celebration is necessary for the best results in missionary work. of the Jubilee in 1906-7. An inter- The pioneer of this work in India, esting report by a special commit- tee was brought in and adopted with great enthusiasm. Among other suggestions, were the follow- ing: (1) That spiritual interests be paramount; (2) that the lapsed and neglected of all classes be reclaimed; ~3) that special efforts be made for reaching aceessible non-Christian classes, but that we confine ourselves to no particular classes; (4) that new ehurches be built and congregations be organized; (5) that an average of one rupee pel' member be the minimum amount to be raised; (6) that we pledge ourselves as a conference to give one month's .salary for the fund; (7) that our celebration be held at BareiIly, and, if possible, the Central Conference be brought there to hold its session at the same time; (8) that prominent Methodists of America be invited to visit us at that time; (9) that we

Oeylon, Burma, and the East was ing soon." At last they said they the late Dr. John Murdoch, who had found Him in the Ohristian passed to his heavenly home on God. The told of traditions of August 10, 1904, in Madras. He their tribe, similar to Karen tradispared not himself in seeking In· tions, with an account of the creadia's highest good, but spent his tion, Fall, Flood, and Ten Oom- mandments, corresponding closely life and substance to provide Ohris- to the Biblical accounts. They also say that' God once dwelt among tian literature for the masses. It them, but has gone away. There is now proposed to build in Madras a memorial that will continue and seems to be an almost universal beincrease the work he had so deeply at heart, and will serve as head- lief that foreigners would bring quarters for the Ohristian litera- the.m the knowledge of the true ture and the religious tract socie- God. For some years they have ties. A large representative com- worn cotton cords about their mittee has been formed to receive waists, to indicate their purpose to contributions toward the fund of believe in one God and to express $3.500 which is needed. Friends in their hope that the foreigner would England can send their subscrip- soon come to teach them. When tions to the Rev. G. Patterson, Mr. Young, the missionary, first Secretary of the Ohristian Litera- visited some of their chapels, they ture Society, 9 Duke Street, Strand, cut these cords and carried out London, W.O., or to the Rev. H. votive offerings, saying that since Gulliford, Memorial Hall Oom- he had told them of Ohrist they no pound, Madras, India. longer needed these things. These people seem wonderfully prepared A Remarkable From the Baptist for. the Gospel truth. They have Story mission station at leaders ready to become native preachers, and multitudes are flock- from Burma Kengtung among ing to Ohrist; 110 were baptized in the hill tribes of one week. This is an open door which presents a great opportunity Burma, comes another cheering to extend the Kingdom of God. story of readiness to receive the Gospel. It was two years ago that Light Upon A fascinating light the first of the Muhsos-a tribe of the Situation upon the situation 16,OOO-confessed Ohrist, and the first converts were baptized last in China in the East is October. The seed has taken root, thrown by another and there are promises of an abundant harvest. Villages that were year's story of that interesting debauched with drink two years "Society for the Diffusion of Ohrisago have so completely reformed tian and General Knowledge that it is said to-day there is in Among the Ohinese." Possible fricthem not one who drinks. This tion between the East and West is district is located near the Ohinese shown to be beyond compute, owborder, about 250 miles sontheast ing to the almost entire lack 8f of Mandalay. The Baptist mission- mutual interests on the higher aries at work there tell a remark- plane. War is a constant and fearable story of two native teachers ful menace unless "education and from Ohina who came to the mis- Ohristian charity" extends its insion with about 60 followers. They fluence at once and rapidly in had been traveling for 14 years Ohina. The Ohinese are waking preaching to the Muhsos to turn np, but are depending too much from evil because "God was com- upon Japanese tutelege for the as.-

GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLtGENOE

surance of the best results. Japa- At a recent conference in Shan- nese professors are coming to China, tung the leaders of Confucianism, and picked scholars by the hun- Buddhism, and Taoism, and other dreds from every province are be- religions, met with the missiona- ing sent to Japan for education. ries to consider how to revive relig- As, however, Japan is not pro- ion in China. Over 30 Mandarins fessedly a Christian nation, it is and the leaders of all religions at- necessary that those nations who tended aud took a friendly inter- have the fuller light should im- est in the discussions. The miF.J- mediately exert their influence in. sionaries in Shantung were invited China. to elect three of their numbers to The Christian Church has already meet the governor of the province worked wonders. It was the first to consider the best methods of to translate Chinese literature into understanding between Christian Western languages. It was the missions and the authorities. The first to open modern schools in the governor asked for copies of the East for men and women. It was NewTestament to presentto his sub- the first to introduce the training ordinates, that they might better of medical men ~nd women along understand the aim of Christians.

modern lines. It was the first to The report calls for at least three travel far and wide and lecture on literary missionaries for each prov- the comparative merits of the dif- ince, who shall give themselves up ferent civilizations and religions. to translation and the circulation It was the first to start the press in of Christian literature wide-spread the Far East. It was the first to about them. It is certain that prepare text-books· for the use of China is ready for such lllovements.

modern education. It was the first to prepare books on general sub- The Missionary The latest statis- jects of all kinds, setting on foot Force. in tical summary for great reforms. China all mi ss io ns in In 1901 the Roman Catholics had China is that fur- in China 904 European priests, 471 nished by Dr. Hykes, Agent of the native priests, 720,540 converts, American Bible Society, in the 3,584 schools, and 60 colleges (mainly Chine8e Recorder, January, 1904.

theological). Protestants who have His total of Protestant missionaries only been working 60 years now is 2,950, classified as follows: men, have 1,233 male missionaries, 6,388 1,233; women (married), 868, (un- native workers·of both sexes, 112,808 married), 849. Of this number, communicants (representing a 1,483 are British, 1,117 are Amer- Christian community of about 500,- ican, and 350 from the European 000). 1 0 high schools and colleges, Continent. Sixty-seven regular 1,819day schools with 40,000 pupils. missionary societies are represent- There should be, says this story of ed, and of this number, 25 are present conditions, a model Chris- American, 19 are British, 22 are tian college in every province, and European, and 1 (China Inland) is at least one model Christian uni- international. There are, besides, versity for all China. The subject 32 missionaries not connected with of peace is one which interests the any regular society. Bible and Chinese, and they are looking for- tract societies and Y. M. C. A.

ward to the possible" evolution of workers form a valuable additional a Supreme Court with the leading contingent in the missionary rariks nations of the world united to for- of China. The China Inland Mis- bid further war." sion reports the largest list of work-

ers-622; followed next by our own Ashmore. and his family. This Presbyterian Mission, with 233, and was announced on Dr. Ashmore's the Church Missionary Society, eightieth birthday. The Preswith 219, and the Methodist Epis- byterian station at Canton has copal Church, with 173. received a similar giftiromsomeof its missionaries. Rev. Dr. H. V. J. Hudson Taylor The Rev. J. Hud- Noyes and his wife and their son, Rev. W. D. Noyes, have given Returning son Taylor, found- funds for a building for the theo- to China er of the China In- logical seminary at Canton as a memorial of Mr. R. V. Noyes, who land Mission. has died at Canton last year. been resting in quiet retirement in Switzerland during the past four or Another memorial building-but five years on account of a complete to a veteran missionary happily breakdown in health, which ren- still in service–is that at Hankow dered him unfit for work of any for the theological school of the kind. During the past few weeks, London Missionary Society. This however, he has been feeling so was made possible largely through much better that he has decided the generosity of Dr. Griffith John once more to undertake the journey himself. Steps have been taken to to China. He recently returned to secure funds for Griffith John jub- England, and sailed for America on ilee buildings to house the Central February 18th. After a brief stay China Religious Tract Society, of in this country, he will leave for the which Dr. John has been president land which he first entered as a for over 25 years. medical missionary fifty-one years ago. He will be accompanied by A Railroad It may seem strange his son, Dr. Howard Taylor, and Mrs. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Benefits that a German rail- Guinness). Mis.ions way, built in China, Memorials in The pas t few China months have been should have a bene- notable for the ficial effect on American missions, number of memorial buildings opened or projected in China. On but such is the expectation. The October 4th a fine new hospital was dedicated at Paoting-fll in Tsingtau-Chinan Railway, which memory of Dr. George Yardley Taylor, who, with Pitkin and oth- has just been completed, is 250 ers, died as martyrs there during the Boxer uprising. Many Chinese miles long and cost $14,000,000. It officials attended, and the people of 13 neighboring villages presented was built with German capital, and " the hospital with a red si,lk banner on which was inscribed in gold let- is under German control, altho ters the sentence: "This place be-' stows mercy on the Chinese Peo- China has the difficult and delicate ple." In the same city has been opened a Hodge memorial hospital task of guarding it. The road confor women. nects three important Presbyterian At Swatow, Southeastern China, a theological seminary is to be mission stations, Tsingtau, Weierected as a gift from the veteran missionary, Dr. William Hsien, and Chinan-fu, and several intervening stations of English Baptists. Its opening is oppor- tune, from a missionary stand- point, because it will aid greatly in the union education plans of the religious bodies named. Nearly 9,000 Christians, about two-thirds of the entire Protestant population of Shantung Province, live within fifty miles of this new railroad on either side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionaries The battles raging the Hon. Horace N. Allen, Ameri- in Mukden around Mukden call can Minister to Korea. The funds necessary to complete the entire especial attention hospital plant, amounting to about to that as a missionary center. $20,000 gold, were donated by Mr. Some of the Irish and Scotch Pres- Louis H. Severance, of Cleveland. byterian missionaries, who, before The current expenses are met by the Russo-Japanese war, accom- the Board of Foreign Missions, by plished so much in Manchuria, are receipts from some of the patients, still in the field, tho the battles are by professional fees received by the raging around them. General Ku- physicians from foreigners, and by ropatkin's army is quartered in the voluntary contributions of that region, and Dr. Christie, writ- friends. Mr. Allen's report gives ing from Mukden October 15, a full description of the buildings 1004, speaks of the attacks as and, equipment of the hospital. going on incessantly, the booming The buildings are modern in conof the artillery being sometimes struction, with every provision for terrific. The villages around Muk- the comfort of patients, and every den have been completely de- arrangement to facilitate the work stroyed, and thousands of refugees of the medical, &urgical. and nursare flocking into the city, some of ing staff. The main building acthem bringing a few of their be- commodates 30 patients, and can longings. But the majority had be made to receive 40 in case of left all behind them. He reports necessity. Other buildings are acthat there were at that date 20,000 cessory, and among others include refugees in that city, and crowds of an isolation ward. A Pasteur's starving women and children were institute has been established, and gathering daily about the gates. facilities have also been provided The Red Cross and the Refugee Aid for the modern treatment of tuber- Society are cooperating with the culosis. A laboratory is furnished missionaries, and are doing all that for all bacteriological investigation, is possible for the relief of the poor and apparatus is also provided for people. The native officials are ex- asceptic requirements, for proper tending their sympathy and help, fumigation, for the use of hot air, subscribing liberally to the funds. compressed air, the treatment of The Chinese viceroy has appointed the nose and throat, for X-ray two officials to sit with the mis- examinations, and other electrical sionaries in committee, and they are working harmoniously to- – facilities.-Assembly Herald. gether. Dr. Christie reports that Scenes in A C. M. S. missionthey hll'Ve at present 36 refuges, in a Japanese ary at Kokura, which 5,500 people are daily fed and Hospital Japan. describes a housed, while a thousand more are service with the provided with food to take to their wounded in hospital there. When homes. The wounded are all about permission was given, the condition them, and they are doing what·they was laid down that there must be can to bring these sufferers on neither a long sermon nor loud stretchers to the hospitals. singing. The Japanese ladies of the four Christian churches-Meth- An American'. The new Severance odist, Baptist, and Episcopal-sang Gift to Korea Hospital at Seoul, to the soldiers, and a Southern Baptist convention missionary did Korea, has beEm the preaching. The officer who made the subject of a special report to the State Department by

gave the qualified permission lis- tion to beginning work far up the tened throughout, and t,hen de- Nile, adjoining Uganda upon the clared it so good, that such a ser- north, lying between Abyssinia vice might be held every day. One and the Kongo Free State, coupled does not know whether to be most with a ringing call in the C. M. S. pleased at the softening of the Missionary Intelligencer for men Japanese through need in a great and money in order that a great opcrisis, or at the union of the Chris- portunity may be improved. The tian denominations in a purpose to British authorities have steadfastly use for their Master the opportuni- refused to allow evangelizing work ties of the crisis. aIVong the fanatical Moslems of the Khartum region, but put no hin- A Flourishing Few institutions of drance in the way of efforts to reach with the Gospel the millions Christian learning have a of pagans dwelling farther south. The United Presbyterians of this College in more interesting country have opened a mission upon the Sobat, the Austrian Roman Japan history than the Catholics one in the Bahr el Ghazal and region, the C. M. S. is likely Doshisha, founded soon to follow with a third. The undertaking proposed is to include as it was by Joseph Neesima. In in addition to evangelistic effort that which is medical, educational, 1889 the Doshisha had 900 students, linguistic, and industrial. This is the call: and of those of them who were A band of men is required at heathen no fewer than 172 came once-men of practical capacity, manliness of character, good phyforward within that year to con- sique, tact and judgment; above all, men full of faith and the Holy fess Christ. After the death of Spirit. Who will offer? And who will help to support such a mission? Neesima it appeared for a time as Literature for The importance of tho the distinctively Christian Moslem. Christian literature for Mohammedans character of the institution would can scarcely be overestimated. be suffered to fall into abeyance, but These people have an innate rever- ence for the printed page and tracts happily that disaster was averted, can not hear "back talk." The " Nile Mission Press" has been and the Doshisha is now under started on an unsectarian basis to scatter Christian books and leaflets the managemeet of the American among Arabic-speaking people. The Beirut press has had remark- Board. The number of students able success in this same work. A press has now been set up in Cairo, in it is just over 500, of whom under the management of Mr. Arthur T. Upson. A new weekly 23 are in the theological depart- religious paper has also been started in Cairo called The Orient ment, and 110 in the female depart- and .Occident. It is printed in Arabic and English, which lanment. The list of graduates con- tains the names of about 1,000 men who, with but few exceptions, have remained true to the high ideals of Christian seJ'vice. Of these over 80 a,re preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are in business, 156 are engaged in further study, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. These men have had no small share in making Japan what she is proving herself to be.

AFRICA A New Mission Perhaps foremost in the among the happen- Eastern Sudan ings of the last month should be named the announcement of the Church Missionary Society in rela-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

guages, being read in opposite di- lation of probably 1,500,000, whererections, conveniently-meet in the as that of Uganda is ·now under middle. 700,000. Yet all our efforts have so far been centered on Uganda. Remarkable The statement is Lately we have been extending Progress in abroad, and appears more thoroughly, entering the Central Africa to be iu full accord Acholi country to the north, and now Kavirondo country to the east. with the facts in I do not expect that the work in the case, that twenty-five years Kavirondo will compare with that ago there was not a single school in Uganda for rapidity of results, in Central Africa; to-day there are as the people are very different and nearly 170 in the Livingstonia Mis- much lower in the social scale. In sion alone. Twenty-five years ago Uganda a great deal has been done no one in Central Africa knew a through the influence of the chiefs, letter of the alphabet; to-day there and where a chief became a Chrisare more than 20,000 scholars in the tian all his followers naturally were schools. Twenty-five years ago prepared to listen to the Gospel; there was no Christian in all the but in Kavirondo there are no really country; to-day 300 native teachers important chiefs, a,nd the work preach Christ in the villages every must begin in the individuals. Sabbath day. Twenty years ago there was but one inquirer after Port Florence, the terminus of Christ; last year there were more than 3,000 catechumens in the bap- the Uganda railway. lies at the head of Kavirondo Bay, a large shut-in gulf on the northeast of the Victoria Nyanza.-C. M. S.

Gleaner.

tism classes, and in a single day, at Trouble in The Rhenish misone of the stations, more than 300 adults were received by baptism Southweat sions in German into the Church of God.-Southern Workman. Africa Southwest Africa are still in deep trouble. The Herero tribes have Work Begun Toward the end of been driven off from the German in the summer last settlements. But a rising among Greater Uganda year Bishop Tucker the Namaqua Hottentots farther made a journey south has forced the Rhenish So- through the eastern half of his dio- ciety's missionaries to withdraw cese, which is likely to result in from most of their stations among the opening of a mission in Kavi- them. The leader of the Namaqua .rondo. In a private letter to a insurrection, Henry Witboi, is a friend, the Rev. J. J. Willis, who Christian who was thoroughly accompanied the Bishop, wrote on trusted. He has been convinced October 27th: that the "Ethiopian movement"

Last July and August I had a leader in that region is a prophet sent from God to free the blacks most interesting journey with from white domination, and he has Bishop Tucker through Busoga to thrown himself heart and soul into the plans of those who are preach- Mount Elgon, and then southward ing a black Church for black men ~hrough Mumia's to the Kavirondo in Africa. country, whence I went on alone to One of Witboi's first acts after visit the Lumbwa country. One deciding to revolt was to kill one of the Rhenish missionaries, Mr. practical outcome of that journey Holzapfel, a layman stationed at has been the definite location of Rietmond. On the 3d of October Mr. Holzapfel received a letter myself to work in Kavirondo, prob- ably in the neighborhood of Port Florence. At present the only mission at work In that country is a Quaker mission, with a single sta- tion some twenty miles from Port Florence. Kavirondo has a popufrom Captain Witboi, who was trated in German East Africa. In then staying at Rietmond, demand- this colony there are 58 Roman ing all the cartridges and all the Catholic stations and 272 missionpowder on the reservation farm, aries, of whom 77 are women bebecause he (Witboi) had .. broken longing to religious orders. The with the German government." missions maintain 295 schools with Holzapfel hastened to the captain 17,833 scholars, and report 25,707 and tried to turn him from his de- Roman Catholic adherents. In sign, but Witboi maintained his the same colony 6 Protectant socidemand. The brave missionary eties (4 German and 2 English) have positively refused to give up the 60 stations, 123 missionaries, of ammunition, and returned imme- whom 15 only are unmarried diately to his house and hid the women (wives are not included in gunpOWder in a safe place. The these tables), 227 schools with 10,073 next morning a wagon stopped at scholars, and 5,414 baptized Chrishis door. The captain had ordered tians. A large area in German his men to make the Holzapfel East Africa on the south of Lake family immediately get into the Victoria Nyanza and extending to wagon to be taken to the Boer Lake Tanganyika is entirely in the farm near Marienthal. This was hands of the Roman Catholics. the place where shortly before the In that region are concentrated government official von Burgsdorf one-half of the missionaries and had been shot. When they reached Roman Catholic converts in the the place Mr. Holzapfel was harsh- whole of the great colony. ly ordered to get out of the wagon. The men would hardly give him a The Swedish The mission to the respite that he might pray with his Evangelical Gallas in East wife. He prayed also for his mur- Society in Africa, begun by derers. Then he climbed down East Africa the Swedish EvanfroOm the wagon, and was shot before the eyes of his wife. So he gelical National Sodied, because he had done his duty ciety in 1865, is to be counted among -died at the hand of Christians to the most difficult missionary unwhom he had brought the Gospel! dertakings. The fanatical Arabs of Twoother missionaries-Berger, of Somaliland have thus far success- Gokhas, and Spellmeyer, of Gibeon fully opposed every effort to reach -shortly afterward came toMarien- the southern tribes of the Gallas. thaI. They escaped the same fate The northern Gal~a tribes, now inonly through flight on their swift cluded within the bounds of Italian horses. Somaliland, are beginning to show signs of the fruit of faithful Chris- Roman Catholic Pastor Paul, of tian labor. The Evangelical Na- Missionaries in Strehla, Saxony, tional Society reports among these Gallas now 9 stations, 17 mission- German s,!mmarizes in his aries, 5 sisters, 3 native pastors, 24 East Africa bulletin of mission- native helpers, and about 600 com- municants. ary news for January 26th statistics of Protestant A Step A few months ago and Roman Catholic missions in Forward in the various repre- German colonies, which have been South Africa sentatives of the published by the Kolonialblatt. A curious fact appears in these e i g h t missionary tables. It is the strong Roman societies working among natives Catholic missionary force concen- in Durban, Natal, formed them- selves into a United Mission.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries' Meeting, for prayer, confer- conscience mingled with curious ence, and mutual help. One im- and disquieting elements; there portant outcome of this has been political movements, shaking the a meeting for the native preachers confidence of the Malagsy people in Durban and district. The first iu their missionaries and pushing gathering was held on Wednesday, the communities toward an inde- January 18th, and there were pres- pendeuce for which they are not ent some ninety natives, twenty ripe. Meanwhile the best minds missionaries, and forty other white occupy themselves with study of people. Seven nationalities were the conditions under which local represented-English, American, Christianity may rightly reach a Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Zulu, sane a,nd manly emancipation. It andXosa. is a time for an exceptional exercise of faith and for special sympathy Mr. Hans Nilson, of the Swedish on the part of the home churches. Holiness Union, was in the chair, and gave an address. Other mis- There is an encouraging fact, sionaries also spoke, the prevail- however, in the fact that the Y. M. ing thought being the unity of be- C. A. has begun to grow in Madalievers, and the harmony which gascar. Mr. Ravelojaona, one of should characterize their fellow- the leading members, and head ship and service. Two native master in the Paris Missionary ministers spoke most effectively. Society's school at Tananarivo, has One said, in the course of his ad- just gone to France to study Y. M. dress: "I have been in the Lord's C. A. methods. A building for the work in Durban for ten years, and association is being planned in I have never seen such a meeting Tananarivo, and when Mr. Raveloas this." All expressed joy over jaona, after some months, returns the spirit of the gathering, and it to Madagascar he will be the genwas unanimously voted to hold eral secretary of the Malagasy another in the near future. It is a branch of the Y. M. C. A. remedy for Ethiopianism. ISLANDS OF THE SEA The Situation The present situa- in Madagascar tion of missions in Four Yean' A good record of Progress in growth has been Madagascar is a the Philippines made by Rev. H. C. difficult one because of the bearing of French officials. The Paris Stuntz, who has in Evangelical Society finds there a charge the Methodist Episcopal blind hostility to everything relig- work in and about Manila. He says: ious. Secular lectures Sunday "The force of workers has been mornings and games and gather- small and their knowledge of the ings of all kinds Sunday afternoons vernaculars of the provinces natuare eagerly attended. European rally the most rudimentary during infidelity is pushing a dangerous much of the quadrennium; and yet propaganda among the natives, the latest statistics show 3,091 full who are poorly prepared for weigh- members, 3,751 probationers, 4,180 ing philosophical teachings, and are adherents, 35 chapels, 3 ordained sometimes confused by the contra- and 67 licensed Filipino helpers, dictory forms of belief and of con- with $3,220 (Mexican) given for duct which invite their support. self-support, and $210 (Mexican) Some churches are sbaken by deep- for missions. The missionary body seated movements-here religious now consists of 9 male missionaries, movements, true awakenings of 7 wives of missionaries, and 2 women of the Woman's Foreign

Missionary Society. The work has from July 24th to July 31st, incluspread from Manila and the sive. The first lecture on the next Province of Luzon, until now it is book in the United Study Course, also carried on in Bulacan, Pangas- .. Christus Liberator" which deals inan, Tarlac, Nueva Ecija, Bataan, with Africa, will be given on the Pampanga, and Rizal-8 provinces morning of the 25th. Societies in all-with preaching in 4 lan- that had delegates present last year guages. A mission press has been have felt the benefit in all the established, the pUblication of the meetings this season, ~nd it is con- Philippine Christian Advocate in fidently exvected that a larger 3 languages has been started, and number of churches will be reprea Deaconess Home and Training sented this common summer. Cir- School has been opened. culars and particulars may be se- cured from the Woman's Board of The Dutch The government of Foreign Missions of each denomi- and Miasions Holland has not nation.

in Java hitherto shown as OBITUARY much consideration Dr. Schauffler. Rev. H. A. Schauffor Christian converts of mission- of Cleveland fier, D.D., who died ary societies in its colonies in the East Indies as for pagans, and es- in Cleveland Febpecially for Mohammedans; in ruary 15th, was superintendent for fact, its officials in Java have often many years of the work among the been charged with favoring the Slavs carried on by the Congrega spread of Mohammedanism and tional 'Home Missionary Society, frowning upon conversions to and was widely known throughout Christianity. In some of the Dutch the country. colonies native Christians have been required to remain under the Dr. Schautller was born in Condirection of heathen or Moham- stantinople, September 4, 1837, was medan chiefs, and to obey their graduated from Williams College mandates and regulations. A new in 1859, and after courses at Anlaw has been prepared, however, dover Seminary and the Harvard designed to set Christian converts Law School went to Constantifree from this constraint, and to nople as professor in Robert Colprovide laws suited to their needs lege. From that institution he enin matters of the family and of tered the service of the American inheritance, and a more civilized Board as missionary, first among criminal legislation. Prejudice Mohammedans and among the Boagainst missions is no longer to be hemians, with headquarters at allowed to govern the Colonial Prague and later at Brunn. Repolicy. A complete revolution in turning to this country, he became Dutch Colonial policy toward the superintendent of the work among spread of Christianity seems to be the Slavs under the auspices of the impending. Islands of the East Congregational Home Missionary Indies inhabited by between 30,- Society. He established churches, 000,000 and 35,000,000 people will and paved the way for the educabe affected by this liberal policy. tion of many Slavs who desired to work in this land among their fel- NOTICE low countrymen. His daughter was the wife of the Rev. B. W. Labaree, The Summer School for Women's who was murdered in Persia last Foreign Missionary Aocieties will year. be held at East Northfield, Mass.,

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1904

REAR-ADMIRAL DRIU HON. HORACE N

The Japanese commander in the fight off The United States Thlinister to Korea. Dr. Chemulpo. He is a confessing Christian, Allen was the pioneer medical missionary and was educated at Annapolis Naval Acad- who, by his skill and tact, opened wide the emy. door of Korea to Protestant missions.

REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D. REV. GEORGIi; HEBER JONES A pioneer Presbyterian missionary in A leading Methodist missionary in Korea- Seoul. He has been instrumental in estab- one who has done much for the literature and lishing self-supporting churches in Korea. educational work of the Hermit Nation.

FOUR CHRISTIAN LEADERS IN THE FAR EAST Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.4 THE WAR AND OUR DEVOTED MISSIONARIES * BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D. Secretary of the, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions In common with the whole civilized world, Ohristian people are fol- lowing, with absorbing interest, the progress of the war between Rus- sia and Japan. But as the supporters and friends of missions, we have a deeper and more personal interest than the general pu'blic; for we have in Korea relatives and friends, to say nothing of a considerable amount of property, while some of us have learned to love the Korean Ohristians, who are in greater danger than anyone else. A war which makes Korea the battle-ground of the land forces places all these sacred interests in jeopardy.

The attitude of the boards and the missionaries toward the con- tending parties should be the strictest neutrality. Of course we have our personal sympathies, and, perhaps, we have a better right to express them than others, for the issues of this war may vitally affect the work and the workers very dear to our hearts. Nevertheless, as noncombatants, as citizens of a neutral nation, as those who wish to minister to the sick and wounded of both armies, and as those who expect to remain and prosecute missionary work under any government that may be established, we should, in our official relations, care- -fully refrain from taking sides. Missionary interference, one way or the other, would count for absolutely nothing in determining the issue, while it might imperil the workers, and, perhaps, subject our work in Korea to hostile and restrictive measures for generations to come.

Should the missionaries remain in Korea, or should they leave the country until settled conditions are reestablished? Of course our first solicitude should be for the women and children. They are placed in special jeopardy at a time of excitement and lawless violence. They are peculiarly defenseless, and they can not so easily get away in case of necessity. Accordingly the Presbyterian Board has both written * From all over the country letters and telegrams from anxious people inquire as to the safety of those who are dear to them, and w' -t policy is to be pursued by the board. I do not profess to speak for any board but our own, nor, indeed, have I been officiallJZ; authorized to speak for that board, but as one who has visited Korea, who personallyknowR mRny of the Prote&tant missionaries there, and who has received great kindness from multitudes of Korean Christians. I comply with the request of the Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW to write afew words on the snbject.-A. J. B.

and cabled to the Korea mission to take such prompt and effective measures as prudence may dictate for the safety of women and children. This, however, does not necessarily involve their return to America, except in the case of those whose furloughs may be due or whose health may require it. With the exception of those at a very few interior stations, most of the missionaries in Korea have easy access to the sea. The new railway between Seoul and Fusan is nearly completed, and will aid those in the southern part of the country in reaching Fusan, a port but fourteen hours by steamer from Nagaski, Japan. Missionaries in the center of the country would have no difficulty in reaching Ohemulpo, which is connected with Seoul by railway. The great station of Pyeng Yang in the north, where there is a considerable force of Presbyterian and Methodist missionaries, is on a river down which a stern-wheel steamer runs regularly to the port of Ohinampo-a trip requiring but a few hours. Nearly all the missionaries in Korea could reach one of these three ports in a short time. It is but twenty-four hours by steamer from Ohemulpo to Ohefoo, Ohina, and but eighteen hours farther to Tsingtau, while the latter place is only thirty-six.hours from Shanghai. In all these places there a~e American and European warships, and women and children would be as safe there as at home. However, so far as present advices are concerned, it may not be necessary for the women to leave the country. The missionaries themselves, in conjunction with the United States Minister, can most wisely determine that question.

But what should the men do? Of course, we first ask: What is the advice of the Ministers and Oonsuls of the various powers? It may be urged that, from their position, they are more apt to be disinterested, and, therefore, to be wiser on this subject than missionaries, who are naturally eager to remain with their homes and work. :Moreover, we are under moral obligations to attach great weight to their judgment. If missionaries receive the beuefits of their citizenship, and if their acts may involve their governments, they should recognize the right of the authorized representatives of those governments to counsel them. The presumption should be in favor of obedience to that counsel, and it should not be disregarded without clear and strong reasons.

But we can not ignore the fact that, whatever may· be the personal sympathies of individual Ministers or Oonsuls, diplomacy as such values only the secondary results of missions and not the primary ones. Government officials, speaking on missionary work, almost invariably dwell on its material and civilizing rather than its spiritual aspects. They do not in their offici!!l capacity feel that the salvation of men from sin and the command of Ohrist to evangelize all nations are within their sphere. Moreover, diplomacy is proverbially and necessarily cautious. Its business is to avoid risks, and, of course, to

THE WAR AND OUR DEVOTED MISSIONARIES

advise others to avoid them. The political situation, too, is undeniably uncertain and delicate. The future is big with possibility of peril. In such circumstances we must expect diplomacy to be anxious, and to look at the whole question chiefly from the prudential view-point.

But the missionary, like the soldier, must take some risks. From Paul down missionaries have not hesitated to face them. Christ did not condition His great command upon the approval of Cresar. It may not be perfectly safe for foreigners to reside.in the interior of Korea. But the work must go on. Devoted missionaries have accepted the risk in the past, and they will accept it in the future. We recognize the importance of worldly wisdom. We must exercise common sense. And yet this enterprise is unworldly as well as worldly, and when the soldier of his country boldly faces every physical peril, when the men of the world unflinchingly jeopardize life and limb in the pursuit of gold, when the Roman Catholic priests stay in their remotest stations, shall the Protestant soldier of the Cross be held back?

If the diplomatic representatives of the powers should insist on the missionaries leaving their posts, their wishes must not be lightly disregarded, and if the missionaries remain in such circumstances they must, of course, be prepared to accept the)esponsibility for the risks involved. The Presbyterian Board has informed the Korea missionaries that if any man feels that there is undue risk in remaining, and that he ought not to stay, he is fully authorized by the board to go to a place of safety. We do not wish any missionary to feel that the board requires him to run any risks that are contrary to his own judgment and sense of duty.

The Effect of the Withdrawal of Missionaries But, on general principles, it seems to us that for all the missionaries in Korea to be withdrawn at this time would be calamitous. The property abandoned would probably be looted if not destroyed. Even in America abandoned buildings are apt to suffer from thieves, and in such a country as Korea it is probable that little would be left. Moreover, the missionary is urgently needed for safe-guarding the interests of the work and for the moral effect upon the Korenns. As we are going on with our work, it is desirable to avoid, if possible, a demoralizing interregnum.

Consider, too, the lot of the poor Koreans. Neither RURsians nor Japanese are apt to concern themselves particul~rly about the unhappy people who are between the upper and the nether millstones of contending armies, while at such a time lawless and turbulent men are almost certain to find their opportunity. Even in Christian America, when a destructive fire was raging in Baltimore, thieves and scoundrels took such advantage of the general panic that the police were

unable to cope with the situ~tion, and a strong military force had to be called out. What, then, is to be expected in such a country as Korea in time of war? Those poor Koreans in this hour of need will look to the Protestant missionary as to their only friend and counsellor, and if he leaves them, they will be scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Now is the time for the missionary ministry in Korea. To leave the field to the politician, the soldier, and the trader would be to dishonor Ohrist, to fail to utilize an unprecedented opportunity, to abandon the helpless native Ohristians in their hour of sore need, and to prejudice missionary influence at home and abroad for a gen- eration.

I am astonished by the occasionall'emark that a missionary can do so little in Korea at present that it would be wise to anticipate or pro- long furloughs home. True, it may not be practicable to keep open a school or to make long itinerating tours. But is missionary work simply institutionalism? Oan a missionary do nothing because he can not superintend something?' There was never more urgent need than there is to-day for loving, personal work, and the opportunity is ample. If one can not remain in his own station, let him help some sister station of his own or another board. Even if the whole interior should be closed, there are enough Koreans who have never heard the Gospel outside the zone of military operations of foreign armies to keep all the Protestant missionaries in Korea busy for a year, and still the proportion of Ohristian workel's to the popUlation would be less than in New York and Ohicago. Dr. Lillie E. V. Saville, of the London Mission, who reopened her dispensary in Peking shortly after the Boxer outbreak, wrote afterward: "I have never had such rich opportunities for sowing the seed, and I am sure in many hearts the ground has been prepared during the past months of disorder and suffering." Other missionaries gave. similar testimony. This is not the time for the messenger of Ohrist to hold his peace, but to preach with new zeal and fidelity.

More than two months ago, in anticipation of the outbreak of hostilities, the Presbyterian Board adopted the following as the expression of its policy: Careful consideration was given to the situation of the missionaries and mission work in Korea, in view of the possibility of war between Russia and Japan, which might make Korea the battle-ground of the land forces. It is voted to advise the Korea mission by cable if necessary: First-That all missionaries and mission property not already registered at the United States Legation be so registered at once.

Second-That the American flag be hoisted over such mission property and the residences of the missionaries, in order that all may know the nationality of the owners and occupants.

Third-That in the event of war being declared, such measures be taken for the safety of the women and children of the mission as may be

THE WAR AND OUR DEVOT:EiD MISSIONARI:EiS

deemed prudent in consultation with the United States Legation and the commanding officers of the United States naval forces.

Fourth-That the men of the mission be advised to remain at their posts as far as practicable, but that any member of the mission who feels unwilling to remain be authorized to go to the nearest place where he would regard himself as safe (as, for example, Tsingtau, Shanghai, or Japan), a return to America being, in the judgment of the board, unnecessary except, perhaps, in the case of women whose furlough may be nearly due.

Fifth-That, in general, the mission be authorized to take such steps as the majority of the mission may deem necessary in consultation with the United States Legation and the commanding officer ofthe United States naval squadron, the board to be consulted by cable or otherwise if possible, but in case of emergency, the mission to be free to act withont consultation with the board.

In sending this to the field, however, we were careful to explain that the board's action was not mandatory, but only advisory. We do not deem it wise to attempt to control too far the freedom of judgment of those who are on the ground. I can testify from personal knowledge that there are no wiser, abler, or more devoted men and women in the world than the Protestant missionaries in the" Land of the Morning Oalm." There is no~ the slightest probability or even possibility of their failing to meet the stern test of war. They entered Korea when there was bitter hostility to all foreigners. In the early days of mission effort, they unhesitatingly braved not only physical hardship, but imminent risk of personal violence. They penetrated, unarmed and alone, to the remotest parts of the country, undismayed by opposition and the fear of robbers. During repeated insurrections and tumults, and amid deadly pestilences, of cholera, they stood. heroically at their posts, tho death repeatedly stared them in the face. In the dark days of carnage during the Ohina-Japan War, the splendid devotion of the missionaries did more than anything else to disarm prejudice and to open the hearts of the Koreans to the message which was exemplified with such fidelity. Such men can be trusted to do what is right.

Anxious relatives should remember that the missionaries have the cooperation of an exceptionally capable, sympathetic, and experienced United States Minister, the Honorable Horace N. Allen, who was himself formerly a Presbyterian 'medical missionary. From our relations with the Government of the United States during the Boxeroutbreak, and from more recent communications with the Secretary of State touching our interests in Korea, it is evident that our Government at Washington is cordially disposed to do everything in its power for the protection of American citizens in Korea. There is a squadron of United States warships now in the harbor at Ohemulpo, and numerous other warships are within easy reach if needed. The friends of the Korean missionaries may therefore be assured that the missionaries themselves, in consultation with the United States Minister and the

commanding officer of the United States naval squadron,will not hesitate to do what is believed to be wisest and best.

We need not add that at such a time the whole Church at home should unite in earnest and importunate intercessory prayer that the missionaries may be given all needful wisdom and strength in this time of great need; that the poor Korean Christians may have the spirit of fidelity, and may be able to endure all long-snffering with joyfulness, and that the God of nations may overrule the strife of man to the furtherance of His Kingdom..

PASTOR OBERLIN AND HIS WONDERFUL WORK .. MIRACLE OF MISSIONS," No. XXXIII BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Pastor Oberlin's kingdom, like that of his Master, came without observation. ,The story is one of the most remarkable that has ever been written, tho very little is known about it in the Church at large.

Johann Friedrich Oberliu was born in 1740 and died in 1826, very nearly having completed eighty-six full years. He was distinguished by active benevolence and wide usefulness. The special field of his labors was Waldbach, in the Ban de la Roche, or SteinthaI, a wild mountainous region of Alsace.

His work in this district began in 1766, and therefore covers a period of twoscore years. We question whether any similar period has been passed in work more thoroughly apostolic in character, more unselfish in spirit, or more permanent in substantial results. Oberlin was ,a philanthropist in the very best sense, and has been called "The Apostle of Alsace." Altho it was a home field as to locality, it was, in all essential respects, virtually a foreign missionary work, for even the South Sea Islanders were scarcely more heathen or uncivilized , than the inhabitants of that isolated district.

Nearly a century before Oberlin went to Waldbach it had been annexed to France, but in feeling, faith, and language the people were still alien. They were cut off from their neighbors in a double sense: they had practically no communication with outsiders, and their abode was almost inaccessible. They had not even proper roads for travel or transportation.

Tho they were marked by some of the substantial characteristics of the Germans, and were not much given to crimes or violence, they had a reputation for a savage disposition which kept others from intruding upon them. Their mountain fastnesses were like fortresses, into which there was little desire to attempt an entrance.

The people were professedly Protestants, but it did not seem worth while even to the most rampant Papists to carryon a crusade against

PASTOR OBERLIN AND HIS WONDERFUL WORK

them; they seemed to be too uncivilized and unapproachable to be worth the risk of a conflict.

When Oberlin first went among them they were already reverting to their original barbarism; they no longer built houses, or even tilled their fields. They lived on the wild products of the ground, and such wild.animals or game as their forests supplied. They had no books, and their very language was degenerating into a mere jargon. They were victims of superstition, immorality was prevalent, and deadly feuds were frequent among them. Oberlin understood the character of the people, but applied for the position as pastor to five widely scattered villages of the district. He had lived all his life at Strasburg, where his father was a professor in the university. His own scholarly attainments might well have secured for him an exalted position there, but the destitute and neglected condition of the inhabitants of Waldbach so appealed to his missIonary motives that he was not deterred from taking up his chosen task of humanizing and Ohristianizing this people. His affianced bride, Salome Witter, encouraged his purpose, and could not be persuaded to let him go alone. She had a spirit like his own, and the misery, poverty, and wretchedness of this people rather attracted than repelled- her.

Oberlin went to his chosen field of labor and took up his abode in a half-ruined stone hut, which he undertook to make comfortable. The people looked with surprise at the labors of the new pastor; what more could a man desire than to have a roof over him with a hole by which to carry off the smoke! He secured doors and windows, built a chimney, separated the hut into four rude rooms, cleared a little space about it and planted a garden. All this he did not only for his own comfort, but because he felt that these wild people needed an example of decency and order. Oonversation upon spiritual themes were not comprehended by intellects dulled by neglect, but the presence of a well-regulated Ohristian home among them proved tO'be 8.»e of the first conditions of a Gospel witness.

Salome's friends were appalled at the prospect of her sharing in this work, and tried to dissuade her from the marriage. In fact, Oberlin himself was ready to release her, but she would not forsake him. On the contrary, she insisted on going with him to his mountain home, over a long and perilous journey. fording rivers on slippery stones which were frequently covered with deep water. When, with garments torn and dripping, she reached the door of her husband's hut, even this brave and good woman almost despaired of ever making such a place habitable. But with her woman's wit she soon turned the dreary hut into the semblance of a humble home.

Oberlin felt that one of the first things necessary was to construct roads to connect the villages with each other and with Strasburg. He met only obstacles in this undertaking, as the people were preju-

diced against such innovations, and thought that roads would be attended by ill luck and possible invasions by their enemies. Their resolute pastor, however, was willing to risk the ill luck, and with pickaxe and spade he and his wife set to work to build a road to Strasburg. Finally the people who had not been affected by his words were shamed into helping in the work.

Oberlin planned to construct a bridle-path, as most of the inhabitants of the district had never seen a cart and did not even understand the use of such a thing. How could any wagon get over the river on the slippery stepping-stones? This primitive people could not be persuaded into building a bridge until some ye'ars later, when their pastor himself had nearly been drowned by falling into the stream at flood-tide while returning from a visit to a sick parishioner.

He undertook to persuade them to till the ground ami raise potatoes, and when he had raised a crop their astonishment was unbounded. As the family of Oberlin and his wife grew, their children took part in their agricultural work, so that the whole family was a standing rebuke to the idleness and sluggishness of their neighbors.

The Coming of Louise Scheppler Perhaps the most important event at this stage in Oberlin's life was the taking into his family of a young thirteell-year-old girl by the name of Louise SchepplEJr. At that time his wife had four children and was borne down by domestic burdens, so that help became necessary. There was no one in the district who was fitted to become an inmate of the pastor's houset , ,Their sympathy was, however, awakened on behalf of Louise, who was left an orphan by the death of, her father. After much consultation and prayer, they took her into their family. The same care which had turned the wilderness into a garden was blessed in turning this little waif into a helper and friend. She was by nature patient and industrious, humble and gentle, and rapidly became not only a capable servant but a faithful companion and wise counselor. After the death of Oberlin's wife in 1886, she became like a seconli mother to the children. At this time Louise was twenty years of age, and had the care of this family of seven children, the youngest a mere infant. There were also the fields to till, cattle to tend, food to prepare, clothes to wash, and, in a sense, the whole parish to guide.

Oberlin himself was almost overwhelmed with grief, and Louise became virtually the pastor of his afflicted people. This young peasant girl proved not only unselfish and heroic, but she developed a genius for missionary work, and became the guiding figure of the family group. She became also the adviser and counselor of the parish, and active in labor and aggressive in counsel, but unobtrusive

and free from self-con"sciousness. She had that rare quality of tact, combined with perfect simplicity and gentleness.

In the family her great aim was to keep the memory of the dead Salome green in the hearts of her children, and so to conduct herself toward the pastor as never to make it possible that there should be any word of reproach or any suspicion of wrong.

It is remarkable how God raises up servants and adapts them for the work He has for them to do. Louise Scheppler proved herself to be created in Christ Jesus for gootl. works. For example, Oberlin had set up schools for boys and girls, and Louise became the teacher. She instructed the girls in useful domestic arts (sewing, ironing, and cook_ ing), as well as reading and writing, while Oberlin sought to train the lads not only by books bnt by nature studies. He established a book club and lending library, and set up a kind of branch Bible society. Having no little knowledge of herbs and simple drugs, he also put a dispensary into working order.

The Genesis of Industrial Exhibits Other forms of useful public institutions were the fruits of Louise's invention and observation. She noticed that the humble villagers were, like children, easily stimulated by praises and prizes, and it occurred to her to establish a little agricultural exhibit where year after year they could show the progress in agricultural implements, and the improvement in vegetables and fruits produced. Prizes were given to stimulate competition. This idea, first evolved from the shrewd brain of a rude Alsatian peasant girl, was the starting-point of all the great international competitions and monster exhibitions in history.

The disorderly and quarreling community was thus gradually readjusted to order and peace; the people lived in decent houses, and cultivated the potato and flax, as well as other vegetables and fruits. Their"material wealth increased, and they opened trades with neighboring countries, in return for their exports receiving money, the use of which had not previously been known among them.

Oberlin himself acted as a kind of agricultural agent, procuring for them tools for their work, and giving them lessons in the practical use of them.

At this time the population, which consisted of eighty households when Oberlin went to the district, had increased eightfold, and the industries of the people compared favorably with those of the best parts of France. They carried on cotton-spinning, weaving, and dyeing, straw plaiting, clock-making~ etc., and in 1816 a ribbon-making plant was established. Louise Scheppler not only interested herself in all these various employments, but became an adept that she might instruct others.

TBll: lIIlBBIONARY REVIEW OF TBE WORLD

Another idea was now evolved from her active brain. It occurred to her to set up a public nursery, that the little children might be cared for while the mothers were engaged in necessary work. She secured an empty cottage, fitted it up with cradles and cots, as well as pictures and toys, selected to amuse the little ones. Here she took care of most oi the little ones, who would otherwise have been neglected. The great principle of the nursery was that the children should be made happy, and their instruction was in the guise of amusement. It is remarkable that this young girl; taken from a half-savage family and community, should have become, in a sense, the originator of three of the great enterprises: the industrial expositions, the day nurseries, and the kindergarten.

When pastor Oberlin died his funeral was attended by not only his own flock, but by many dignitaries of Ohurch and State from other parts of France and elsewhere. He had obtained a. world-wide reputation as pastor, reformer, counselor, philanthropist, and for unequaled self-denial.

At this time Louise Scheppler was past sixty years, and in his will he left his children to her care, giving a noble tribute to her unselfish life of service. In his last legacy he informed his children that she had always refused to accept any wages, or even her own clothes, meeting her necessary expenses with the proceeds of her own toil. The family unanimously desired her to accept a daughter's share of the property; this, however, she absolutely refused, asking only to be allowed to hold the position which for so many years she had kept as a sort of foster-mother in the family. To the day of her death she <tevoted herself to the public nursery, which she especially superintended.

M. Ie Baron de Montyon had left a legacy providing for prizes to be annually awarded for" acts of virtue and heroism in humble life:" The great career of Louise Scheppler was brought to the notice of the administrators of this trust, and they unanimously voted a prize of 5,000 francs ($1,000), in recognition of her exalted character and life-long ministry of civilization and Ohristianization. But no amount of money, or even the encomiums of the French Academy, could represent a proper tribute to a life of such devotion and rare self-sacrifice.

This story shows the power of a well-regulated Ohristian home, the effect of personal industry on a sluggish and idle population. It shows clearly the connection between Ohristianity and civilization, and the true place of industrial education and wholesome competition. It suggests methods by which rude and barbarous people may not only be won, but may be led up into the higher paths of prosperity and Ohristian advancement. It is one of God's great· lessons to the Ohurch of all ages.

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT BY REV. GEORGE BAILEY, PH.D. President of Westminster College, Salt Lake City, Utah In religion, What damned error but some sober brow Will bless it, and approve it with a text, Hiding the grossness with fair ornament?

-Mm'chant of Venice.

A great many people, ordinarily well informed, reveal a strange and striking ignorance concerning the origin, wonderful growth, and present power of Mormonism in the United States. A distin- guished professor in Johns Hop- kins University recently asked the writer, in all seriousness: " Why does not one of the great Ohurches, like the Presbyterian or Episcopal, for example, make a specialty of this Mormonism and stamp it out? Why does not some uni- versity like Princeton or Yale showup the absurdity of its mon- strous claims and practises, and in this way root out the awful superstition? "

Without stopping to indicate the peculiar difficulties incident to a movement such as that sug- gested by this medical professor, it is sufficient to say that no JOSEPH SMITH, JR. attempt to solve the Mormon The Founder of Mormonism problem can achieve conpicuous success until the average church-member and citizen of our country has become better informed as to the genesis, the wild ambitions, the social and political menace of this latter-day religion.

Joseph Smith, the originator of Mormonism, was born December 23, 1805, in Sharon, Vermont. Some ten years later his family moved to Palmyra, New York. By his contemporaries Smith was spoken of as an idle, ignorant, and tricky youth. He believed in witchcraft,. and pretended to locate hidden treasures by the aid of a fantastic "peek- stone" of peculiar shape, which had been found while digging a well.

He soon reached the conclusion that human credulity would accept almost anything masquerading in the name of religion. The time was one of great and widespread religious excitement, and Smith

determined to take the tide at its flood for the launching of his " Latter-Day" superstition and the exploitation of his plagiarized "Book of Mormon." To resort to half measures were worse than folly, so with brazen effrontery he declared to his simple-minded neighbors that on May 15, 1829, John the Baptist, as a messenger from heaven, in a cloud of light, had appeared to himself and Oliver Cowdery. "Having laid his hands on us," says Smith, 0& he ordained us, saying unto us: , Upon you, my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer the priesthood of Aaron, which holds the keys of the ministering angels, and of the Gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of sins.''' Smith was directed to baptize Cowdery and then Cowdery to baptize Smith. A handful of believers were gathered, and the little com- pany migrated to Kirkland, Ohio, thence to Jackson County, Mis- souri, from there to Nauvoo, BRIGHAM YOUNG Illinois, and finally, under the leadership of Brigham Young, The OrganIzer of MormonIsm they crossed the plains, scaled the Rockies, and sett18<1 in the valley of the Great Salt Lake.

In each place they encountered difficulties and opposition, but in spite of it all the community increased in numbers and strength.

In Nauvoo the Mormons became so obnoxious to the neighboring farmers, as a result of their depredations and offensive practises, that the State Militia was called out to protect property and preserve peace.

The Nauvoo Legion (the Mormon guard) opposed the State Militia, and in consequence a number of Mormon leaders, including Joseph Smith, his brother Hyrum, Taylor and Richards, were arrested and confined in jail at Carthage. A mob gathered, however, smarting under a sense of their wrongs, and attacked the jail. While leaping outof the win- dow, in an attempt to escape, Joseph Smith was fatally shot. Hyrum Smith also met his death at this time. Feeling ran so high that the Mormons concluded it expedient to 'trek' to Utah, away from the exasperating restraints and annoyances of civilization. It was at this juncture that Brigham Young, the great genius of Mormonism, asserted his leadership, and was proclaimed "prophet" among his people. He gave strength and solidity to the organization, and by the

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

sheer force of his animal magnetism and iron will banded the confused and dissatisfied elements into a compact following. Under his administration in Utah the Church became all powerful, and entrenched itself so firmly in the fastnesses of the mountains and fertile valley regions that to the present moment it presents a practically unbroken front to evangelical Christianity.

The Mormon Paganism While Mormonism claims to be "The Ohurch of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints," it is, nevertheless, un-Christian in character and positively pagan in its teachings. That such a statement is within the truth will appear from a glance at the teachings. The quotations which follow are from their own standard authors, for we deem it not only fair but incumbent upon us to judge Mormon doctrines by their own writings rather than by what outsiders say concerning them. Let it be remembered also that the Mormon teachers claim to be Godinstructed, and, in this particular, free from human limitations. Mark the statement of Mr. Brigham H. Roberts, in his "New Witness for God:' page 22(,! : The doctrines which our Prophet teaches as the revelations of God must be perfect in every particular; for since he claims to have received them from the Lord Almighty at first hand, by revelation, there is left no room to plead the error of historians or of translators, and certainly the Lord would not reveal erroneous or untrue doctrine.

Thus it will be seen that a "revelation" once given through the Mormon" prophet" is infallible and binding for all time, for "certainly the Lord would not reveal erroneous or untrue doctrines," nor is it possible to conceive of the Almighty making any mistake in time. For the reasons herein given we declare that Mormonism is rather pagan than Ohristian.

1. Mormonism is a Polytheistio System.-Under "Plurality of Gods," in the Mormon catechism, the question is asked: "Are there more gods than one?" Answer:" Yes, many." Oould polytheism be more plainly taught than in the following extracts from official writings?

In the beginning, the head of the Gods called a council of the Gods; and they came together and concocted a plan to create the world and people it. When we begin to learn in this way, we begin to learn the only true God and what kind of a being we ~ve got to worship.- Journal of Discourses, vol. vi., p. 5, Sermon by Joseph Smith.

A General Assembly, Quorum, or Grand Council of the Gods, with their President at their head, constitute the designing and creating power.-Key to Theology, p. 52.

Gods, angels, and men are all of one species, one race, one great family.-Same, p. 41.

By consent and authority of the Head, anyone of these Gods may create, organize, people, govern, control, exalt, glorify, and enjoy worlds on worlds, and the inhabitants thereof.-Same, p. 43.

The head God called together the Gods, and sat in grand council to bring forth the world.-Journal of Discourses, vol. vi., p. 5.

And you have got to learn how to be Gods yourselves, . • • the same as all Gods have done before you.-Same, p. 4, Joseph Smith. They shall pass by the angels, and the Gods, which are set there, to their exaltation and glory in all things. . . • Then shall they be Gods.-Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 132: 19, 20.

It was given to Brigham Young to reveal the iltartling information that Adam, the forefather of the human race, is our God in the present world. Take this from a sermon by the" prophet," in the Tabernacle, April 9, 1852: When our father, Adam, came into the Garden of Eden, he came into it with a celestial body and brought Eve, one of his wives, with hini.· He helped to make and organize this world. He is Michael, the Archangel, the Ancient of Days, about whom holy men have written and spoken. He is our father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do.

IL M01'monism is a Priest-ridden System.-It is everywhere and always taught that authority to officiate in the Gospel is vested only in the Mormon priesthood, which is infallible, and the only medium between God and man. This priesthood is invested with the very power of God himself, so that when it acts and speaks, it is God who acts and speaks. All who refuse to submit to this priestly power are to be damned.

Men who hold the priesthood possess divine authority thus to act for God; and by possessing part of God's power, tliey are in reality part of God. . . . Men who honor the priesthood in them, honor God; and those who reject it, reject God.-New Witness for God, p. 187.

He that rejects it will be damned.-Pratt's Works, paper 1. When he [Joseph Smith] spoke, he spoke by the power of an endless priesthood, which was upon him; and that is the power by Which Brig- ham speaks. . . . When a man of God speaks, let him speak what he pleases, and let all Israel say, Amen.-Journal of Discourses, vol. i., p.348, President Jedediah M. Grant, the speaker. Men holding the keys of the priesthood and apostleship after the order of the Son of God, are his representatives or " Embassadors to man- kind." Indeed, such Embassadors will be the final judges of the persons, rulers, cities or nations to whom they are sent. This priesthood holds the keys of revelation to man upon the earth; the power and right to give laws and commandments to individuals, churches, rulers, nations, and the world; to appoint, ordain, and establish , constitutions and kingdoms; to appoint kings, presidents, governors, or judges, and to ordain or anoint them to their several holy callings, also to instruct, warn or reprove them by the word of the Lordl- Key to The- ology, chap. viii., p. 70.

President George Q. Cannon, in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, April 5, 1897, alluding to doubts regarding the priesthood, said: I would just as soon think of heaven entering into chaos and of the throne of God being shaken to its foundations as to think that the priest-

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

hood of the Son of God had gone wrong in its authority or that the Lord would permit such a thing.

III. Mormonism is a Polygamous System.-The doctrine of polygamy inheres in the very warp and woof of the system. The principle is believed to be as eternal as God himself. No Mormon authority has ever said a word against it or professed to receive a "revelation" revoking its practise. It is stated that Joseph Smith hesitated about introducing t4e system of plural marriages among his followers, realizing, no doubt, how abhorrent it would be to the cultivated conscience of mankind. Notwithstanding his scruples, however, in the biography 'rHE MORMON TEMPLE IN SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH of Lorenzo Snow, written by Eliza R. Snow, it is stated concerning the" Prophet " Joseph, that: "A-n angel of God -stood by him with a drawn sword, and told him that unless he moved forward and established plural marriage his priesthood would be taken away from him and he would be destroyed."

All those who have this law [plural or celestial marriage] revealed unto them must obey the same. . . . And if ye abide not in that covenant [plural or celestial marriage], then are ye damned; for no one can reject this covenant, and be permitted to enter into my glory. . . . As pertaining to the new and everlasting covenant [plural or celestial marriage], it was instituted for the fulness of my glory; and he that receiveth the fulness thereof must and shall abide the law, or he shall be damned, saith the Lord God.-Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 132: 3,4,6.

And, again, as pertaining tothe law of the priesthood: if any man . . . have ten virgins given unto him by this law, he can not commit adultery for they belong to him.-Same, verses 61, 62.

That this so-called principle has not been abrogated or annulled, witness the language of the Manifesto by President of the Church Wilford Woodruff, September 24, 1890: "My advice to the Latter- Day Saints is to refrain from contracting any marriage forbidden by the law of the land." No" revelation" was claimed to have been received by President Wilford Woodrnff abrogating this cardinal doctrine of the Church, nor did he even command his followers to cease the practise of polygamy and polygamous cohabitation. The present attitude of the Church leaders is correctly indicated in the utterance of the late President Heber C. Kimball, October 6,1885 (Deseret News, vol. v., p. 274): "If you oppose the spiritual wife doctrine, that course will corrode you with apostasy, and you will go overboard. The principle of the plurality of wives never will be done away with." (Italics ours.) The idea of natural generation and polygamy runs throughout the whole of Mormon theology. It is no exaggeration to say that this strange delusion of nineteenth-century origin has practically deified the power of procreation!

Wisdom inspires the Gods to multiply their species.-Key to Theology, p.52.

Each God, through his wife or wives, raises up a numerous family of sons and daughters; . . . for each father and mother will be in a condition to multiply for ever and ever.–The Seer, vol. i., p. 37.

When our father Adam came into the Garden of Eden, he 'came into it with a celestial body, and brought Eve, one of his wives, with him.- Journal of Discourses, vol. i., p. 50.

I wish to be perfectly understood here. Let it be remembered that the Prophet Joseph Smith taught that man, that is, his spirit, is the offspring of the Deity; not in any mystical sense, but actually. . . . Instead of the God-given power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity, which, like an endless vista, stretches out before him! . . . Through that law, in connection with an observance of all the other laws of the Gospel, man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and, like his Father-God-his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.-New Witness for God, p. 461. * After all the efforts of the federal government to uproot it, the doctrine !l-nd practise of polygamy are as tenaciously held to to-.day as ever. It is taught in public and private; many of the apostles and leaders. are living in polygamous relations with their plural wives in utter defiance of law, and in face of their solemn pledges to the nation that polygamy should be forever abandoned when the territory was crowned with the sovereign dignity of statehood.

IV. Mormonism is a Political System.-Its leaders aim at universal dominion, at the snbjugation of all earthly governments, and * "New Witness for God," by B. H. Roberts, a work issued in 1895, was approved by a committee appointed by theFirst Presidency as" orthodox and consistent with our teachings."

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET-IT

the inauguration of temporal and political authority under the rule of the Mormon priesthood. , Our ecclesiastical government is the government of heaven, and includes all governments on earth or in hell. It is the fountain, the main spring, the source of all light, power, and government that ever did or ever will exist. It circumscribes all the governments of this world.- BRIGHAM YOUNG, Discourses, p. 14.

The Kingdom of God (Mormon Church) is an order of government established by Divine authority. It is the only legal government that can exist in any part of the· universe; all other governments are illegal and unauthorized, and any p~ople attempting to govern themselves by laws of their own making, and by offices of their own appointment, are in direct rebellion against the Kingdom of GOd.-ORSON PRATT, Kingdom of God, Part I.

In 1889 a number of persons, having come to this country as Mor-"

MORMOR POLYGA.MY IN LoW LIFE IN UTAll A household of .. Latter·Day Saints" In a rural dIstrict of Utah. A man with his five wIves and five children at home mons, applied for naturalization papers in the Third .Judicial District of the 'l'erritory of Utah. Objection was made before the Court, for it was commonly reported that those who had passed through the Endowment House were required to take solemn oaths of hostility to the government oithe United States. At that trial John Bond's testimony under oath was as follows: As far as I remember, I took the obligation; pressed their thumb with the index finger; that is the Aaronic or lesser priesthood; this confined me to believe every doctrine that was taught by the Mormon Church, especially against the government of the United States, as I understood it. The penalty of divulging that-I was to have my throat cut from ear to ear, and my tongue torn out. I was required to hold my hands to high heaven in the presence of those there, that they might see that I granted this act to be done.

The second one (oath administered by President Woodruff) I was pnt under was to avenge the blood of the prophets against the government of the United States, teach that to my children, and my children's chil- dren from generation to generation, and everlastingly keep after them. The penalty was that the heart or the bowels would be torn out. I con- sider, from what I was told there, that I was to support the priesthood in all things, religiously, socially, politically, dom'estically, and finan- .cially, as far as I understood the question.

One of the most important witnesses was Bishop Andrew Cahoun. He had been a Mormon for about forty years, and a bishop eighteen years before he left the Church. He was asked, on his oath, whether he had taken any obligations in passing through the Endowment House. He replied: "Everyone has to do that-I did. As near as I can remember, I was sworn to avenge the blood of the prophets. That was understood, indirectly, to refer to Joseph Smith." Ques- tioned as to the obedience to the priesthood that was required, he replied: "Yes, sir, the idea was that they were to yield implicit obedience at all times, in every respect to obey the priesthood." Questioned as to the penalty for making known any of the secrets, he replied: "Well, the understanding was that they forfeited their lives by divulging what they saw or heard."

The Court finally decided that the applicants were proven, byoverwhelming testimony, to be enemies to the government of the United States, and therefore incompetent to claim citizenship. The points of proof may be summed up as follows: 1. That the most fearful oaths of secrecy were exacted in the Endowment House.

2. That property rights of non-Mormons were not respected. 3. That the members of the Mormon Church were to be held in absolute subjection to the priesthood. 4. That the Mormon Church, called the Kingdom of God, must rule the State. 5. That blood atoning, killing apostates to save their souls, was practised as long as the priesthood dared to execute their murderous doctrine.

In January, 1896, when Statehood was finally granted to Utah, it was made a part of the Constitution of the new commonwealth that Church and State should be entirely separate. Up to that time the Church had dominated territory and people with a tyrannous control. After Statehood was obtained, a manifesto was issued at the very next Conference (April, 1896) which practically places political affairs again under Church control. This document unblushingly declares: It shall always be observed in the Church, and by every leading official thereof, that before accepting any position, political or otherwise, which would interfere with the proper and complete discharge of his ecclesiastical duties, and before accepting a nomination or entering into engagements to perform new duties, said official shall apply to proper

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

authorities and learn from them whether he can, consistently with obligations already entered into with the Church, upon assuming his office take upon himself the added duties and labors and responsibilities of the new position. To maintain proper discipline and order in the Church we deem this absolntely necessary.

In the same year, at the October Conference, the subject is reverted to again, when President Wilford Woodruff announced: "The day has come when the mouths of Wilford Woodruff, George Q. Cannon, Joseph Smith, and the twelve apostles should not be closed. God Almighty requires you to unite in your temple work and unite in your politics. You should unite to elect your city council, and also all of your State officials. You must put aside your Democracy and Republicanism, and, as Latter-Day Saints, unite, and you will not be taxed to death."

The Mormon leaders are shrewdly locating their people in states and territories contiguous to Utah, with the avowed purpose of obtaining political power. Several years ago, Bishop Lund, speaking of this policy, said: A few months ago President JoSEPH F. SMITH Snow, of St. George, set out with a band of priests for an extensive tour The present President of the Mormon Church. through Colorado, New Mexico, a prominent witness in the Smoot case In Washington Wyoming, Montana, Idaho, and Arizona to proselyte. We also expect to send missionaries to some parts of Nevada, and we design to plant colonies in Washington Territory. In the past six months we have sent more than six thousand of our people down through the Sevier Valley to settle in Arizona, and the movement still progresses. All this will help build up for us a political power which will in time compel the homage of the demagogues of the country. Our vote is solid, and will always remain so. It will be thrown where the most good will be accomplished for the Church. Then, in some great political crisis, the two present political parties will bid for our support. Utah will then be admitted as a polyga· mous State, and the other territories we have peacefully subjugated will be admitted also. We will then hold the balance of power, and will dic- tate to the country. In time our principles, which are of sacred origin, will spread throughout the United States. We possess the ability to turn the political scale in any particular community we desire.-San Francisco Chronicle.

This program has almost been literally followed, and it vividly tells the whole story of conditions as they are to-day. To many minds this phase of the Mormon propaganda is the most menacing of all. The red flag of danger is unfurled by the haughty domination in temporal and political affairs of a so-called infallible priesthood. As free citizens of a great republic, it is our first duty to safeguard those glorious liberties, purchased at so great a cost, and resent in every part of our beloved land the arrogance of any churchly power which would dare to thrust into our federal legislative assembly its exclusive nominee and son of choice.

The Battle Against Mormonism What can be done to meet the issues raised by this pestiferous aggregation in the body politic and body ecclesiastic, this imperittm in imperio, this psuedo-Church which is contra bonos mores?

(1) Every loyal American citizen should work for an amendment to the Federal Constitution, making polygamy and polygamous cohab- itation an offense against the government of the United States. The • regulation of such matters would then be placed in the hands of fed- eral officers who would be independent of Mormon votes. If we ever hope to carry this measure into effect it must be done now, for the Mormons are woding with might and main to gain control of suffi- cient votes to defeat any drastic legislation looking to the extirpation of their darling sin.

(2) The great Christian Churches of our country must awake to the imperative need of evangelizing Utah. Scores of villages in that region have never had the Gospel of Jesus Christ preached in them; thousands of Mor~ons have never heard the thrilling story of redeem- ing grace as nianifested through the Cross. While over two thousand Mormon missionaries are making" converts," or perverts, throughout Christian communities in America and Europe, at the rate of from 40,000 to 50,000 a year, the great Protestant denominations, with one conspicuous exception, are simply playing at missions in Utah. 1'he clarion call of the Gospel to repentance for sin and reformation of life in the Rocky Mountain belt would meet with a glad response from tens of thousands who are now enthralled by a moral darkness and superstition as dense as can be found anywhere on earth.

(3) A Christian college controlled by a broad and progressive policy needs to be established, in order to energize and conserve the beneficent results of missionary teaching and preaching. The Chris- tian college has fully proven itself a mighty factor in moulding the character of pioneer populations and shaping the destiny of common- wealths. What this agency has done for older communities it will, under the blessing of God, do for Utah. Just think of it: in a region fifteen hundred miles in extent there is not one Christian college,

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT 26l

THE PROPOSED BUILDING FOR WESTMINSTER COLLEGE IN UT.AH save Westminster College. of Salt Lake Cityrl This institution was founded in 1896 by Dr. Sheldon Jackson, and, while" under Presbyterian control, is absolutelfnon-sectarian in policy. It is doing a splendid work with the poorest equipment. It has a magnificent site of twenty-two acres, a fine college, chapel, a strong preparatory department, and a good working library, but no college building proper. Patriotic and Christian people could not give to a more worthy cause than this. It is the only institution provided in that vast region to take hold of the many young men and women who aspire to a higher education in keeping with truly American ideas and conceptions of home life. The faithful and liberal application of Christianity on evangelical and" educational lines to these people would, we believe, infallibly secure the disintegration of Mormon domination and power inside of ten years.

Will the noble freemen of this mighty republic see to the speedy enactment of a Constitutional Amendment prohibiting polygamy in all places within our jurisdiction; will the Churches unite as n~ver before to send preachers and teachers on a campaign of thorough 'and unflagging evangelization; will Christian men give of their money to strengthen and develop a great Christian college in the very citadel of Mormonism with its powerful system of vicious teaching? The toiling servants of our risen and triumphant Master, keeping watch on the picket-line, patiently await the answer.

THE ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST THEIR RE!"IGIOUS CONDITION-A STATEMENT AND AN APPEAL BY REV. EDWARD A. WIeHER, B.D. Pastor of Union Church, Kobe, Japan There has been one great deficiency in the missionary enterprises of the evangelical churches, and especially of the American evangelical churches, operating in Asia-they have utterly neglected to provide for the spiritual needs of the large English-speaking communities which have sprung up in the ports. These communities apparently are not embraced within the sphere of operation of any missionary society. They are beyond the scope of the Home Mission Boards, because they are not in a Christian country, and they are beyond the scope of the Foreign Mission Boards, because they are not heathen. Yet there they are-numbering tens of thousands of people of our own kindred, who speak our own language. Neglected in a religious way, they are rapidly becoming de-Christianized and denationalized. It is more than time that the home churches should seek to understand the conditions of religious life in the East and consider what ought to be done.

The facts have neve~been systematically investigated, no statistics have been collected, and consequently any statement of conditions must be general. Most briefly stated the situation is this: With the exception of Hongkong, Shanghai, and Kobe, there are no clergymen, other than those of the Church of England, serving the Englishspeaking residents in the Far East. There are many important centers of population, containing large numbers of British and American citizens, without a single evangelical minister among them. In Yokohama there are twenty-five hundred foreigners and no evangelical minister. In'Nagasaki there are five hundred foreigners and no evangelical minister. In Tokyo, Seoul (Korea), Newschwang, Port Arthur (Manchuria), Chefoo, Hankow, Tientsin, Peking, and many other cities, reaching all the way from the Hokkaido to the Malay Peninsula, t.here are many foreign communities of greater or less importance, not one of them supplied with a Union Church pastor, altho in each place there is the Union Church building. Besides these, there are larger English-speaking communities scattered up and down the whole East -as, for example, in the American-owned mines in Korea, where there are some eighty young men employed in important work as managers and engineers.

Everything points to an immense developement in the East in the near future. Since the ports of Antung and Mukden are to remain open, there will be settlements there, and at Taku, Wei-hai-wei, Kiatschon Bay, and many other points of strategic commercial importance.

ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST

China has scarcely even begun to awaken. Her commerce is destined to grow enormously, and with every increase of trade there is certain to be a corresponding increase in the number and extent of the foreign settlements.

Chief among the influences which operate toward the disintegration of the Chri~tian character of the foreigners in the East, is the constant and unvarying action of heathenism, which has no ten commandments, and, in some places, nothing to correspond to them. There are gods many and lords many, invented for all purposes, even to protecting the thief from detection in his crime, none of them expressing any high moral aspiration; there is no Sabbath, and even commercial morality is still in a rudimentary state; and the feelings of repulsion with which the Christian conscience regards the sin of adultery are incomprehensible to the heathen mind. Divorce is common, and may be procured practically at the whim of the husband. The wife is at the mercy of her husband. Under these circumstances it is not surprising that the Japanese woman should prefer living with the foreign man on any terms whatsoever to having a husband of her own race, and should even feel herself honored by being chosen as the object of the attentions of the foreign man.

The Danger to Young Men When the young man, fresh from his pure. home in Great Britain or America, first arrives in the East, and sees the materialism, the hollow pretense, and the moral rottenness of much of its life, he is nat·· urally horrified. But it is the saddest of all sights to watch the change that gradually comes over him as his enthusiasm gives place to cynicism, and his purity to the knowledge which ends in death. Could the newcomer be isolated until his Orientation is complete, until he knows his way about in his new surroundings, and has gathered some reserve of moral strength, the terrible tragedy might be averted. But no sooner is he arrived than he is taken in hand by some accomplished man of the world, possibly his own superior in office, and instructed in the way he must go in order to prove himself an acceptable comrade in the gilded company. The first steps in vice are made as easy as they could be made. Everything irregular is concealed, if there be any wish for concealment. 'fhe young man can lead a double life without his most intimate friend knowing anything of the shady side. Later he may feel that concealment is superfluous, and rather prides himself upon his freedom from moral restraiut. He looks upon his acts as the marks of"his distinction as a citizen of the world. He will soon smile loftily at the innocen.:le of the next arrival, and scoff at the narrowness of the religion of his old, simplehearted parents in the home land. Conscience has now lost alI power of distinguishing the true from the false, and the pure from the

impure. Later he may come to realize something of the value of the purity he has thrown away; but then it will be too late to recover it. His life may end, as the life of many of the East has ended, in a cynical despair or in the suicide's grave.

In reference to the relations subsisting between the white men and the native women, there is one established convention of Eastern society which works a particularly grave injustice. If the foreigner marry the native woman, he is ostracized forever. But if he live in concubinage with her, fashionable society simply affects to know nothing about the matter and receives him in the ordinary way. It is even said that some of the smaller communities do not contain one man who does not support at least one native woman. I do not believe such a statement, but the fact that it can be made and believed by many is in itself a striking testimony to the gravity of the situation.

Of course, what has just been said applies more particularly to unmarried men, but there are also serious defects in the ways of married people in the East. There are husbands who live too much in the club-houses, who gamble and drink to excess. There are mothers who turn their children over to the tender mercies of the nurse, while they occupy themselves with frivolity and social pleasures. Beneath the forced gaiety there is a sorrow and a weariness which sometimes finds expression in an outburst of rebellious tears and sometimes mutely suffers, waiting for the night and sleep.

In spite of all the temptations and pitfalls which lie all along the path of the young men, there are not a few who preserve their integrity and purity, and come out of the mortal struggle with a clear, vigorous, and sympathetic manhood glorious to behold. And among the married people of this city there are those of undoubted social position, who use their advantages and abilities for worthy and unselfish ends. Some of the best men whom I have known are officers in Kobe Union church. There are such men in all the settlements of the East. But they, too, need their pastor. They have their difficulties in the interpretation of God's Word; they have temptations, and they want the consciousness of the fellowship of Ohrist in His Ohurch to help them to be strong; they have sickness, and they want the visits and the prayers of the man of God; they have their sorrows, and they want the comfort of Ohrist's Holy Ohurch. And all are lonely to some degree, and they need something of the home land-the gentle touch, the light and hope of the Ohurch across the seas. They have every need of a pastor that is felt by religious men at home, only their feelings are intensified by reason of their isolation from their kindred by blood and their brethren in the faith.

The dire results of the Ohurch's neglect of the foreigners in the East extend also to the natives. Even in Japan, which is doubtless the most enlightened of allnow-Ohristian countries, the average man

ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST

has only a hazy idea of what .Christianity means. But he knows something about Christians; he has seen them, perhaps had business dealings with them; certainly he has made up his mind about them. It is small wonder that his opinion of the foreigner and his religion is not always favorable. If he is a serious-minded man he may conclude, with Count Ito, that after all there is not much to choose between the religions, and that an individual or a nation could get along very well without any religion.

But if he is not a serious man, if he is consumed with the one ambition of being up-to-date, of being as much like the foreigner as possible, he will copy them, vices and all. It is the opinion of missionaries of China and Japan that, judged solely from the standpoint of foreign missions, it wou'ld have been a most paying investment if, years ago, the boards had appropriated a sum sufficient to provide pastors for the foreigners living in the ports until such times as the latter would have been able and willing to pay for them.

There are ~ome foreign residents-not the best informed, but usually the most self-assertive-who stand in open antagonism to the missionllJ'Y and the missionary's message. They often prejudice the mind of the stranger passing through the land by giving him an unfavorable account of the missionaries' work-a work of which they themselves know absolutely nothing. Such an account is almost certain to be repeated at home, to the great detriment of the Church's enterprise. Indeed, the traveler is sometimes led astray. not simply in his opinions, but also in his conduct, by his fellow countrymen living in the East. Were the influence of Eastern life upon the officers and men of the American Navy the sole consideration involved, this of itself should be sufficient to induce the Church to found an adequate number of cha,plaincies in the ports.

What is To Be Done?

What will the Church do with these communities in the East? First, let them send pastors for the union churches. Second, send Y. M. C. A. secretaries, who are both athletic and spiritual.

The readiest solution of the problem may seem to some to be that the foreign missionary who is living in the community shall attend to this work along with his other labors on behalf of the natives. This has been done in every community, and is still the case wherever there is no Union church pastor. One missionary is appointed acting pastor, and then becomes responsible for the supply of Church ser- vices. These missionary pastors have patiently and unostentatiously done excellent service; they have founded every existing Union church; they have opened their doors to receive their fellow coun- .trymen when they wel'e ill or in trouble; they have helped scores of young men to fight through the great battle of their lives and

win; they have been living witnesses to the truth and power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But the time when the overburdened missionary can be the efficient pastor of a Union church is now long since past. In a good-sized city the only way for the missionary to be a pastor to his fellow countrymen is to give himself wholly to the work of the Union church. Such a change is generally to be depre- cated, because it calls a man away from a work, in preparation for which he has expended years of earnest labor, and because it brings him to a work for which his past activities have to some extent unfitted him. Nevertheless, if the mission boards would allow suitable men to become pastors in English-speaking churches, and retain their rank as missionaries, the problem might be solved. The only objection would be that the missionary of one particular denomination might have difficulty in obtaining the adherence of all the people of the Union church belonging to the other denominations.

If all the chaplains of the Anglican Church were earnest, sympa- thetic, evangelical men, the distinction between a liturgical and a non- liturgical church might be set aside in order that all the Christians resident in one city might worship together. But, unhappily, too often the chaplains of the Anglical Church are intolerant high- churchmen, who are chiefly concerned with assisting the preemininence'

of their own sacraments and the invalidity of their own orders.

In this part of the world, where life is reduced to its constituent ele- ments, the only man who is going to lift a community into a higher plane of living, thinking, praying, and loving is the man who has love in his own heart, and an invincible faith in the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ unto salvation. The man who trusts in the efficacy of a sacrament will find that in some way his doctrine lends dynamic unto righteousness. But in any case the majority of the foreigners living in these latitudes were born and have been reared in non-liturgical churches. Their religious aspirations and their praises are best expressed in the forms to which they have been accustomed. Is it right that they should be asked to go to the Anglican Church for the satisfaction of their deepest desires? Most of them will never go; they will simply be lost to every Church.

Again, it has been affirmed' that when the foreigners constituting any settlement want a pastor, they should, without waiting for any outside assistance, themselves combine to form a Union church and call a pastor. This is not possible for most of the communities of the East. The population shifts too rapidly out here for there ever to be the stable, permanent church life that exists in the churches of .the home land. Besides, the average business man has no idea where or how to look for a minister across seven thousand miles of Sea and land. Reis rather dubious about the likelihood of 'his, proving the right man when he would arrive. '

ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST

But supposing that a given community does not.want a pastor at all; supposing that this community is one that had rather see all the pastors deported two thousand leagues away, is it on this account to be left to itself? No; whether men want the pastor or do not want any, he should be sent among them. The only remaining alternative is that the home churches should choose and send out pastors in some such way as the Scottish churches follow in sending their chaplains to continental Europe. The work might be supported by the different Foreign Mission Boards making proportionate contributions toward it, and appointing representatives to act together in its administration. Or there might be organized an entirely new society which would be interdenominational and, perhaps, also international. This latter method would simplify the business of making appointments.

The question of the finances should not be a difficult one if the missionaries were wisely selected. There is scarcely one place among all those that I have named where the foreign pastor, if he were a suitable man, would not find most of his support, if not all of it, within the community to which he was designated. Whatever defects the East may have, stinginess is not one of them. A sober estimate has convinced me that $10,000 per annum raised at home would be a sufficient income for the supply of pastors to all the Union churches from Yokohama to Singapore.

Every argument in favor of foreign missions is also an argument in favor of the Union Ohurch; for every foreigner in the East, whether hG will or no, is a missionary. He is a representative of Christianity in the eyes of all the natives; alas, for the conception of Jesus Ohrist that some foreigners convey! We can not do more for Christianity in heathen lands than by helping our Christians to be good Ohristians, and the Union Church might become a beautiful model to the struggling native church of the way in which Christians should sing, pray, and love.

Every argument in favor of home missions is also an argument in favor of the Union Church. These fine, athletic young men whom we are striving to serve are our own sons and brothers-flesh of our flesh and bone of our bone. Most of them will go back home some day. And how will they go? With wrecked bodies and polluted souls, or pure with the purity that has been tried by fire and radiant with the intelligence that has proved in the lonely struggle the fellowship of God? Your brothers need the aid which you can give them. A few thousand dollars will establish this most important worlr. The results will be apparent from the very beginning of the work, and they will deepen with the passing of the days, until East and West shall join in praises to our King. Hallelujah! for. the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. The Kingdom of this world is become the Kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ; and He shall reign for ever and ever, King of kings, and Lord of lords.

CHINESE PREACHERS AND THEIR SUPPORT BY REV. F. A. STEVEN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the Chinese Inland Mission, 1883- The missionary at home is sometimes asked such questions as: "Are there not now enough native Christian workers among the heathen to carryon the evangelization of their own people?" or " Is it not better to employ missionary funds in supporting ten native helpers than to use the same sum in supporting one foreign mission- ary ?" To both of these questions, the general answer must be: "No." This is probably true up to the present of every heathen and Moslem country, and it is emphatically true in regard to China.

To answer more particularly the first question, we would say: (1) The number of native Christians in China is still very small, relatively, to the vast heathen population around them. (2) They are, for the most part, confined to comparatively few cities and towns. (3) They are usually drawn from the humbler classes of society, for the literary man and the official turn away from the sacrifice involved in becoming Christians. Tho saved by grace, they still need constant and prayerful oversight, encouragement, and teaching. They are mostly "babes in Christ," and need to be fed with the "pure milk of the word" by experienced and devoted spiritual nurses. (4) While the proportion of those among the native believers who are fitted by capacity, disposition, and grace to be preachers of the Gospel and spiritual leaders of their own people is probably at least as large as among the church-members of Christian: lands, it yet pro- vides but a very small and totally inadequate supply of real workers for the districts immediately surrounding their homes, and leaves scarcely any free, willing, and suitable men to go as missionaries .. to the " regions beyond." (5) The missionaries of all societies recognize that the natives understand and are understood by their fellow countrymen much more readily than is the case with foreigners, however long they may have resided in the country and however well they may speak the Chinese language. (6) They also look forward to the time when the native Church shall have so developed in spirituality and knowledge, and increased in numbers, that it may send forth many of its members, to evangelize, baptize, and teach, and to establish churches in new centers. (7) For this, however, the time has not yet come. 'l'he native . brethren have not, in the great majority of cases, come into such a position of Christian experience and stability, and got so free from the heathen influences that surround them, as to be able to stand alone

CHINESE PREACHERS AND THEIR SUPPORT

under trying circumstances, and to act wisely and consistently when they are faced by new problems in their work.

(8) The fact is that at present, and for many years to come, the native workers and the foreign missionaries must work hand in hand; neither can do without the other. The missionary needs the help of his native brethren in managing the affairs of the Church, in caring for and instructing its members, and particularly in carrying the Gospel to those yet outside. 'fhe native workers need the help of the missionary to instruct them in the Word of God, to illustrate the application of Scripture principles to the practical circumstances of Chinese life, to lead them in faith and prayer, to love and sympathize with them in their trials, and to guide their efforts to bring the Gospel to their fellow countrymen.

(9) In Ohurch work we look for the best results, where most or all of the active work, and as large a share as possible of responsibility, is borne by the Chinese themselves, but where more or less frequent visits are paid, and constant touch is maintained in other ways, by a wise and godly foreign missionary. This is a necessary-and, perhaps. a long-intermediate stage between the time when the missionary stood alone among the heathen and gradually gathered a few followers, to whom he was the only representative of the Gospel, and that other time, yet future, when the Chinese Church shall be wholly self-supporting and self-propagating.

(to) In evangeUstic e.f{ort among outsiders, the most efficient work is accomplished when a foreigner and a native journey together and preach the Gospel by turns, or when a missionary lady and her Biblewoman visit the villages or the homes in the city, and together teach the Gospel to their Chinese sisters.

Ten Native ;r One Foreign Missionary In explanation of our negative reply to the sec()nd question, we advance the following considerations: (1) There is much that is attractive about the plan of supporting large numbers of native missionaries whose needs are met by a salary of, say, one-tenth the average salary or allowance of a foreign mission- ary. In this way many who are poor in this world's goods could have the joy of giving, out of their little, enough to enable a native evangel- ist or Biblewoman to represent them in China or elsewhere, and the bond of prayer between the two would be a source of strength to both.

(2) But (an awkward, yet necessary, word) any such large increase in the number of native agents, paid with foreign money, is at present impossible, because the men and women are not available. And, if it were possible, it would not be expedient because: "

(3) The aim of the missionary body in China is to raise up a strong and pure Christian Church in China, which shall gradually undertake

the whole of the service of the Gospel in their own land, and it would seem to be a poor way of teaching self-support if large and increasing amounts of foreign money were to be used for the payment of Chinese Christians employed in preaching the Gospel.

(4) We seek to teach the Christians the duty and privilege of giving for the support of God's work. Their idolatry often costs them a great deal of money, and it is in every way right and helpful for them to be taught to give for the support of their new religion.

(5) It would not be right to ask them to support the foreign missionary, and it would not be within their power to do so. But the Chinese preacher is one of themselves, desired and invited by themselves; he is prepared to live on an income no larger than that of many of his fellow church-members whom he serves in the Gospel, and it is both right in principle and expedient in practise to ask them to face the responsibility of providing for his support.

(6) When it is first brought before them, some of the churches feel that they can not do it; but the prayer and holy scheming, the sense of responsibility, and the comradeship in sacrifice which the necessity calls forth are very important factors in the spiritual life and progress of the young Church.

(7) In increasing numbers the native churches are counting it a joy to support their own pastor, and in some cases also to support another worker among the heathen in another district.

(8) It is generally felt among the missionaries that any man or woman who it judged suitable for paid employment in the work of the Gospel should be at the service of his own or sister churches, and should only be put upon foreign pay in rare instances, and when the churches are rIOt in a position to employ him.

(9) In addition to the great injury that may be done to the native Church by leading it to rely upon outside financial support, we must take into account the injury which may result to the man or woman employed.

(10) It has often been noted that evangelists, Biblewomen, and other helpers who worked with fervor and success as voluntary helpers, became stunted and withered in their experience and service when a human employer and a salary came .between their hearts and their Lord. This is by no means always the case, but it is sadly frequent.

(11) Besides all this, the Chinese heathen are very ready to discount the words of missionaries and native helpers alike by saying: "Oh, it's all right for him to preach; he is paid for doing so." And they will naturally listen with far more respect, other things being equal, to the man who preaches the Gospel while he goes on with his trade, or is supported by his fellow believers in the neighborhood, than to the man whose salary comes from over the sea.

(12) For all these reasons the China Inland Mission desires to

SIN'CE THE WAR IN SOUTH AFRICA

limit, very carefully, the cases in which foreign funds are employed for the payment of native helpers.

(13) Weare not prepared, however, to decline to receive and forward such gifts to Ohina, for we recognize that, in special cases, the the Holy Spirit may truly lead friends to send money for this object, and in such an event He will also provide and indicate the right person for the support to be allotted to.

(14) The great need, which is old, and the widely opened doors on every hand, which are new, together form a loud appeal to the churches of Jesus Christ in these more favored lands to send out as quickly as possible every "willing-hearted" man and woman who is found suitable for the work. A large present increase in the number of foreign missionary workers will be the means of winning for Christ and training in service a largely increased body of native laborers, and these will, in their turn, carry the Gospel to the millions of their fellow countrymen. In this way only can we speed the time when the Ohinese Ohurch shall be equal to the service of the Gospel in the Ohinese Empire.

SINCE THE WAR IN SOUTH AFRICA BY W. SPENCER WALTON, DURBAN, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the South Afl'ica General Mission South Africa is at present in a deplorable condition. War'reactions are always serious, and all over South Africa business is about as bad as can be imagined. Ever since the war thousands have been flocking in from England, Australia, New Zealand, and not a few from America. The result is that the streets of our large towns have many unemployed men walking about, and there is a great deal of poverty and suffering. This has been accompanied, of course, by an increase in crime, and many who have been unable to stand a reverse of fortune have become what are known as " wasters."

Both Natal and Oape Oolony are being tried in the fire of politics. In Natal the two parties are almost evenly matched, and unfortunately the feeling is so high that the welfare of the people is being sacrificed. Much might be done to open up the country and improve the overcongested route from Durban to Johannesburg. This is much nearer than the route from Oape Town. At the recent session of Parliament very little was done.

In Oape Oolony the racial hatred is very bitter. The Bond, which represents the Dutch party, is doing its utmost to strengthen its position, and, like the Irish party in England, will undoubtedly throw its lot in with those who will give the most. There is a very strong Dutch element in the colony; many of them took part in the recent war, either as active combatants or supporters. The old Oolonial

Party, which leans in a measure toward the Bond, is headed by Sir Gordon Sprigg, who has been premier for many years. The other side call themselves "Progressives," and have as their leader Dr. Jamieson, who led one of the most iniquitous raids in our times. Of course, he is acting like "a red rag to a bull," and the success of the Progressives would do much toward increasing the bitter feeling in the hearts of the Dutch.

At present our country is being visited by drought, which is causing a disastrous famine. A murrain among cattle, known as "tick· fever" or " red-water," is following rinderpest with fatal results, and we are constantly hearing of the depredations caused by the locusts.

Thus black clouds hang over South Africa, but there is a brighter side. While the Ethiopian Church has caused sad havoc among some old-established mission stations, we trust that brighter days are coming. Many old members are returning to their mother Church, and the painful lack of financial ability, as well as moral backbone, prevent the Ethiopians from holding the ground they have gained by their mistaken policy. I am convinced that their cause will die out in time. The governments are opposing them on political g'rounds, refusing to recognize their ministers or grant them licenses to marry.

In the South Africa GeTnheera•lBrMigihstseironSiwdee are especially cheered by what God is allowing us to see in various centers. After patient years of sowing, the harvest is beginning. When I visited Swazieland with Rev. Andrew Murray, in 1891, the Swazies were wild, bloodthirsty warriors, about as low and hardened as heathen could be. When the Boer-British war began, eight years afterward, the South Africa Mission had four stations and four churches with schools in full working order. The war closed the door, and our missionaries were compelled to leave the country. For over three years all the stations were without missionaries. At the close of the war they returned, and found that the native evangelists had been faithful to their trust: the services had been continued and souls had been saved. The Boer commandos had left the stations untouched, but one had been considerably damaged by the Swazies themselves. Some acts of Church discipline were also necessary. Now we are hearing of blessings from the four stations-Hebron, Ezulwini, Bethany, and Hermon. The other day the first fruits of Ezulwini were baptized, and Hebron also had a day of joy when some Swazies were received into the Church. From Hermon we hear of twenty-three being brought to the Lord in three Sundays, and interest is on the increase at Bethany.* * The South Africa General Mission has also flourishing stations in Amatongaland, Basu- toland, Bomoanaland, Gazaland, Pondoland, Tembuland, the Transvaal, Zululand, and British Central Africa. There are many open doors, and God's blessing Is on the work; but there has been a great lack of funds, which hinders the progres~ of the work. We shall be pleased to receive and forward contributions for this mission.-EDlToRS.

HINDU WIDOWS AND THEIR FRIEND

HINDU WIDOWS AND THEIR FRlEND* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON India is a land watered by the tears and stained with the blood of millions of innocent little girls, doomed to the pitiful fate of Hindu widowhood. Burdened with such a terrible iniquity, it is a wonder that the Hindu nation has not been wiped off the face of the earth.

Widowhood is considered the consequence of some dreadful sin committed in a former state of existence. The widow is consequently looked upon as a criminal, who has in reality caused the death of her husband, and is, therefore. deserving of nothing but contempt and ill treatment. As soon as the child widow begins to realize a little that she has lost her husband, on whom depended all her hopes of obtain- ing happiness in this world and in the next, her near relatives do their best to make her feel that she is an unwelcome member of the household. In their sight she is of no more value than a broken pot; but as they must somehow or other tolerate her existence in the family, they make her their drudge. She is practically a slave, and receives neither pay nor kind words, and has not even enough to eat. If she happens to belong to the Brahmin or to some other high caste she must submit to the cruel laws of the priest. Her head is shaved once every two weeks, and the barbers add insult to injury by frequently scraping the scalp of the poor little widow until it bleeds, and by telling her that she is the cause of all the misfortunes of the family.

The girl thus disfigured is deprived of all comforts-all nice clothing and the jewelry which she loves-and the very sight of her face is looked upon as an evil omen. She is not allowed to take part in family festiv8.ls, but must remain in the rear of the house, where no one will look upon her. She must fast and perform penance and mortify her body, in order to purge herself of the sin which caused her husband's aeath. Words can not describe the cruelty of the treatment which these child widows receive. Is it any wonder that many of them cast themselves into the river, or into a well, to put an end to their wretched lives. Others resort to immorality as a means of obtaining liberty. They are very often forced into leading sinful lives by the deceitfulness of their own male relatives. Very frequently these male relatives tempt and even force the young widows to yield to their evil desire, and then let the poor girls bear the consequences of their sin and shame, while they themselves go unpunished. The woman who has once slipped out of the path of righteousness is forever an outcast from society. If she does not commit suicide, she finds the gnawing pains of hunger so hard to bear that, with no home to go to, no friends to care for her, and no opportunity for honest employment, * The facts for the first part of tWa article were furnished by Pandita. Ramabai for this REvIEW.

she seeks refuge from starvation in the house of ill-fame. There she lives a miserable, degraded life, and finally dies the death of an outcaste. Many an honest widow lives a pure life, but her terrible suffering makes her wish herself dead, and when death comes she welcomes it as the best friend to set her free from bondage.

There are nearly twenty-four milliou of these widows in Indianearly as many as there are women in the United States. Every fifth woman in the whole female population and every third woman in the Brahman caste is said to be a widow. The higher castes never allow their women to remarry, so that the proportion of widows is greater among them, and the lower castes are so strongly influenced by the higher that the remarrying of widows is discountenanced in every part of India.

A little girl born into a high caste family is generally given in marriage before she is ten years of age. Many of these little ones are "married" while they are yet in their cradles. This means that the religious c"eremony is performed. When the girl grows old enough to perform a wife's duties she is sent to live with her husband under the care of her mother-in-law, but should her husband die, even before she ever met him, the little married virgin is considered a widow, and a widow she must remain so long as she lives.

Nearly seventy thousand of the widows are under nine years of age, and fourteen thousand are under four years of age. The number of child widows is greater among the higher castes, and their suffering is enough to move a heart of adamant.

The Story of Ramabai's Life At dawn of day, one summer morning about fifty years ago, two Brahmans went to bathe at the same place in the sacred river Godaveri. After the bath and morning prayers they hailed one another and fell to talking. They were utter strangers, and" their homes lay in widely distant parts of the country. One was a father on a religions pilgrimage with his' wife and two little girls. The other was a widower. The father offered in marriage his daughter of nine years, and in an hour a ~argain had been concluded. The next day the wedding took place; the bridegroom carried the child bride to his home, several hundred miles away from her former home, while the father pursued his pilgrimage.

Ananta Shastri, for that was the bridegroom's name, sought to teach his little wife Sanskrit and all the learning of the Hindus; but his mother and the elders of the household set themselves against such violation of ancient custom. To escape contentious tongues he took his wife away into the jungle in the Western Ghats, built a rude hut, tenderly cared for her. and diligently taught her. There they lived for twenty years, and were blessed with a son and two daughters. Ramabai

ANANTA SHASTRI AND HIS FAMILY Barnu.l>ul f8 tlw smallest child, and seated between her father and her mother. Lskshmlba1. Her brother and sister arc at her father's left the youngest, was born in 1858. From far, pilgrims and students came to the spot to sit at the feet of Ananta, the learned and holy teacher. These students drank deep of the learning of their master, and ate up his substance: for he kept open house for all.

When Ramabai was nine years old, poverty came upon the family, the jungle home was broken up, and for seven years they wandered, seeking fortune but finding none. Then came upon the land that dire famine of three years, which culminated in awful distress in 1876. The father, mother, and elder daughter died of hunger, while Ramabai and her brother were driven onward by the tortures of starvation. In want of food, they would allay the pangs of hunger by swallowing wild berries, hard roots, and tongh skins. In want of clothing, they would keep off the intense cold of a winter night in the Punjab by digging grave-like pits on the bank of the river and covering their bodies, a11 but their heads, with dry sand.

At last they came to Oalcutta, and here Ramabai sprang into fame. From childhood she had loved books and learning. Sanskrit was like

her mother tongue. When she was twelve years old she could repeat eighteen thousand verses from the Puranas. At Oalcutta she was summoned before an assembly of pandits, who, after examina.tion, conferred upon her the title of Sarasvati (Goddess of Eloquence), and she was called Pandita-the only woman in India who has this right. Her ~rother died, broken down by years of hardship and hunger, and Ramabai was married. But in nineteen months cholera carried off her husband., and Ramabai was left a widow with a baby girl, Manorama (Heartsease).

The Emancipation of the Widows It was not long before Ramabai's heart went out in compassion to other Indian widows less fortunate than herself. Altho she did not realize it then, God was calling her to devote her life to the emancipa- tion and uplifting of these young widows of India. This was twenty- two years ago. Alone and friendless and penniless she left her home with no one but the unseen and the then unknown God to guide her footsteps. She journeyed to England, where for a time she was lecturer in Sanscrit at Oheltenham Oollege, Oxford. Here she also became a Christian, and was baptized into the Ohurch of England. Later she crossed to America, and there found many friends to help in the great work to which she had devoted her life. "Ramabai Circles" were formed in many cities, and money was raised to establish and maintain a school for high caste widows in Bombay. On March 11, 1889, the school 8harada 8adan (Home of Wisdom) was opened, with two pupils. One of them was a child widow who had attempted to commit suicide, but was prevented by the fear that she might again be born a woman and subjected to even greater suffering. Since that time many child widows who have been subjected t.o most cruel treatment at the hands of their relatives have found shelter in this school and home: III treated, star,ed, branded on the face and body with red-hot irons, subjected to all imaginable humiliations and driven out of their homes, never having known what it was to be loved by fellow creat.ures, hundreds have found shelter and comfort in the Sharada Sadan. Many also came out of darkness into the light of God. The school was soon removed to Poona, and became, in truth, a home of light and love to many who had been in darkness and despair.

The girls were educated and trained to earn their livelihood without being a burden to others. Some became teachers, nurses, assistants to missionaries, matrons, or housekeepers; others have been happily marrilld, and are to-day living in homes of their own. The Sharada Sadan, which began by having a class for learning ABC, later became a high-school, with a regular kindergarten for children and a kindergarten training-class for teachers. A beautiful stone building was secured for its schoolhouse, two long dormitories, cook-houses,

HINDU WIDOWS ANn THEIR j,'RIEND 27'

dining-halls, storerooms, a large garden, and nearly three acres of ground-a property worth $50,000, withGut a cent of debt on it. The girls were allowed full religiou s freedom, not being obliged to break caste or study the Bible; but God's Holy Word, which stood on the shelves of the school library, side by side with the Hindu sacred books, was the means of shedding abroad in the hearts of many of the girls the light of the love of God. The Holy Spirit brought many of the girls to accept Ohrist, and they confessed Him publicly by baptism. Many of these converted girls became voluntary Christian workers.* Salvation for Famine Widows In the latter part of the year 1896, when famine had begun to rage in Central India, Ramabai felt {Jalled by God to undertake the speCial work of rescuing young high caste widows from the famine districts. Hundreds of them were made orphans at the death of their parents by starva- tion. They wandered about, hungry and destitute in search of food. Thousands fell victims to the terrible famine and its con- sequent diseases, and died lik e rats-uncared for and unnoticed by any friend. Others wandered RAMABAI DISGUISED AS A MAHAR in jungles, suffered unspeakable Dressed as a pilgrim, she W~llt to t il" city of Pain from hunger, were in danger of being killed by wild beasts, and Brindaban to r"scne young widows from the clutches of human yultures fell down dead through sheer want of.strength. Hundreds and thou- sands of thin, starving young girls fell into the path of wicked men, who took advantage of their helplessness, enticed them into ways of sin, and sold them to a life of shame.

Ramabai; therefore, prepared to visit these poor people, for she felt the command of the Lord laid upon her to rescue three hundred girls from the famine district. With but eighty cents in her hand, and Recently the Sbarada Sadan has been transferred to Kedgaon, in order that It might be under Ramabai's direct supervision, and because tbe location is more healthful than Poona. It is, however, still conducted separat.ely, and all of the widows are now Christians.

no place in which to shelter the girls, she started out to find them. God abundantly rewarded her faith by sending over three hundred girls in less than one year, together with all the necessary means for their su pport. But more than this, within two years over two hundred and twenty-five of them were truly saved by turning to Christ. A primary school was established for their benefit, and a regular Christian church was organized, with a pastor and assistant pastor whom SOME G1RLS RESCUED IN THE FAMINE 1'heshaved heads denote widows God sent to the field. Many of these young widows have become teachers, nurses, Biblewomen, and good wives to make homes for the Christian young men of India.

For some years the farm school had no shelter, except a few temporary sheds, but several buildings have since been erected. Altho there have been many days of hardship and privatioll, the Lord has provided all necessary support, and Ramabai and her coworkers believe that He will send it in the future. It is the hope and prayer of the workers that thousands of these widows and children will find salvation at Mukti, and that it may never be closed for want of money or workers until the Lord Himself comes to claim the Kingdom and-take His people Home.

A Visit to * ~ukti Rev. W. B. Boggs, D.D., describes a visit he made to Mukti ashort time ago, 'and the impression which it made upon him. "I had heard much about the great work there, but the half was * Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review.

RAMABAI'S KINDERGARTEN OF CHILD WIDO~VS AND ' FAMINE CHILDREN AT

A WEAVING CLASS IN THE MUKTI INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL not told. Here are about two thousand girls and.women in thIS home of safety and purity and peace 1 Within these extensive grounds are well-ventilated, comfortable dormitories to accommodate all: here are dining-rooms (each one hundred and thirty-two feet long by thirty feet wide), kitchens, storehouses, grinding-rooms (where sixty hand-mills are at work)J oil-room, bakery, hospital, schoolrooms, rooms for industrial works of various kinds, plain dwellings for the Pandita and her assistants, offic~s, guest-rooms, and a great church. Nearly all the buildings are of stone with tiled roofs, well planned and well built. Most of the building stone was obtained from the large wells, of which there are five, with an abundant supply of pure water. And throughout the grounds are many beautiful young shade-trees and fruit~trees, and gardens producing large supplies of vegetables. Five years ago there was nothing here but an open field!

All the domestic work of this great settlement is done by the girls. They wash their clothes, sweep the buildings, and keep their dormitories and bedding in order, grind the grain, bake the chapatties (substitute for bread), carry the water, cook the food (nearly a ton of rice daily), keep the water and cooking vessels clean, and the brass dishes which thlly use in eating, attend to the lamps, besides working in the gardens, watering the trees, plants, etc.

All attend school. The domestic and industrial work is so arranged that all have time·for their daily lessons, and all have four hours daily in school and three hours in industrial work. Among the industries taught are: needlework, embroidery, lace-making, oilmaking, dairy work, weaving, making brooms, making ropes, wicker work, making bamboo baskets, cane chairs, and door-mats.

RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER

Ramabai is assisted by her daughter Manoramabai, Miss Abrams, Mr. Gadre, her secretary, who is an elderly converted Brahman, and by many others. There are fifty-two matrons, and about sixty teachers, and all have their special duties and departments.

The central aim in the whole work is to lead those who are gathered here to a personal trust in Christ and a true experience of His salvation. The Pandita and her assistants seek by personal conversation and instruction to lead each one to a definite faith in Christ. As a result, upward of a thousand of the girls and women have been baptized or are now awaiting baptism. None are encouraged to take this step until it is believed that they have definitely and deliberately yielded their hearts and lives to God.

The big bell rings at 4 o'clock every morning, when all rise. At 4.30 a meeting is held in the church for a Bible lesson and prayer- This is usually attended by about four hundred of the older girls. At 6 A.M. another meeting of the same kind is held, attended by thirteen or fourteen hundred of the younger ones. Thus the day begins, and all its hours are so skilfully allotted to prayer 'and study and work and recreation that all in their turn have a share in each part. Other devotional meetings are held in different sections throughout the day. All retire at 8 P.M., except some elderly women, who keep watch in the dormitories all night. There are also watchmen outside the gates.

The church is a plain out sightly structure, designed to seat from four to fiye thousand people. It is built of dark gray stone and roofed MUKTI MISSION BOYS LEARSING CARPENTRY

WIDOWS CHURCH AT MUKTI, KEDGAON

with Mangalore tiles. It is two hundred and forty feet long and fortyfive feet wide, and has two transepts, each one hundred and thirty-five feet long. The floor is of teak-wood, beautifully smooth. The fotindation-stone of the church bears the following inscription in Marathi:- Praise the Lord! Not by might nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.

That Rock was Christ. Upon this Rock will I build My church.

Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone; in Whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: in Whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth: that our daughters may be as corner-stones polished after the similitude of a palace.

20th Septem bel', 1899.

THE FOUNDATION OF THIS BUILDING WAS LAID IN CHRIST UPON THIS DATE.

Some of the noticeable features which arrest the attention of a visitor may be briefly mentioned.

1. The happiness that evidently reigns in the place. The little ones are full of childish glee, and gladness appears in the faces of nearly all the women-the gladness of those who have escaped from misery and abuse and terror into ' this peaceful haven. In their times of recreation merry laughter and songs of joy are the natural expressions of the happiness which they have fOUl 2. The order and disciplinej so quiet but so effective. You do not see the exercise of it, but the result. Everything seems to move on like clockwork-without any noise or harsh commands. One quiet RAHABAI'S DIBLE TRAINI~'G SCHOUL OF JlINDU WIDOWS

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

but firm authority, exercised in love, is over all, and all are controlled and swayed by it. – 3. The sacredness of the place. Over the gates are the words in Mahrathi: "Thou shalt call Thy walls Salvation and· Thy gates Praise"; and a stranger is at once impressed with the fact that every- thing here is for the Lord. He is first in all things: He is recognized and honored in all that is done; it is all His service, and for His glory.

One of the most noteworthy facts in this remarkable undertaking, and one to greatly rejoice over is, that the ckief agent in it all is a daughter of India. It is not the work of a missionary society, or of European missionaries, but of an Indian widow, moved by the Spirit of God. Herein is to be found great encouragement. It shows us something of the possibilities of Indian Christians.

THE BIBLE IN INDIA REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D. English Baptist Mission Press, Calcutta Four short words, but how much is in them! India-a" country" we call it, and think, perhaps, that it is simply a country like France or Germany, with one people and one language; but really it is as much a continent as Europe is, with many peoples and many languages. A card has been prepared which gives !lon outline of India on a map of Europe. In this card Kashmir is on the Arctic Circle and Ceylon on Greece; Currachi is in Ireland, Calcutta near ~oscow, and Rangoon near the Caspian Sea. An outline of India on the map of America would show Kashmir at Winnipeg and Ceylon at Mexico; Kurrachi is in the west of Dakota, Calcutta at Washington, and the coast-line of Burma running many hundreds of miles south of Nantucket. India is as large as all Europe outside of Russia; its population is somewhat about as dense, and it has as many languages as are spoken in Europe. If we include the languages of the various hill tribes in India, the number is far larger than those spoken in Europe. The .population of India by the last census was about 300,000,000 (three hundred millions I). Leaving out of consideration for the present the languages of the hill tribes, those spoken on the plains of India may be divided into two main classes: the Sanscritic languages of the north and the Dravidian languages of the south of India. Sanscrit, as is well known, is a language somewhat akin to Greek in its inflections and in its phraseology. It has long ceased to be a spoken language, and is important only as being the sacred. language of the Hindus and the basis of the North Indian languages. The most important of the spoken languages of India is Hindi. This is spoken throughout the Gangetic Valley, except in Lower Bengal, and also in Rajputana and the central provinces. When the Mohammedans

invaded India this was the center of their authority. They therefore had to learn the language of the people; but while adopting its grammatical structure, they introduced a large number of their own Persian words, including many Arabic words which had been adopted in Persian. This mongrel dialect was called "Urdu," and as it was the language spoken by the conquerors, it gradually developed into one of the most polished of Indian languages, and its literature is probably more extensive than that of any other tongue in India. In some respects it has become a sort of lingtta franca of Northern India. It is specially the language of the towns in northwest India, while Hindi, in one or other of its dialects, is spoken in the country districts; it is also the special language of educl1ted Mohammedans. As Hindi and Urdu have practically the same grammatical structure, and differ only in phraseology, the two merge into one another, and the common people speak something which is neither pure Hindi nor pure Urdu, and is sometimes called Hindustani, tho by some the term " Hindustani" is regarded as a synonym for Urdu. It is difficult, for this reason, to say how many people speak one language as compared with the other; but we may safely say that Hindi, in one or other of its dialects, and Urdu are, between them, spoken by fully ninety million people. In its composite character and its general hardiness, Urdu reminds one of English.

The next most important language of India is Bengali, spoken in the fertile and thickly populated country of Lower Bengal, the Delta of the Ganges and the country to the north and east of it, of which Calcutta is the chief city. Bengali is, in its phraseology, as near the mother tongue (Sanscrit) as any other language, if not more so. A large number of pure Sanscrit words are in constant use in Bengalieven many compound words. Porty million persons speak Bengali, of whom about half are Hindus and half Mohammedans.

In the east of Bengal the Assamese language is spoken by between one and two millions, and to the south Oriya is spoken by nine millions. These languages are so akin to Bengali that sermons delivered in one language will be understood by people speaking one of the others, yet so different that separate versions of the Bible are needed in each. On the slopes of the Himalayas to the north of Bengal lies the country of Nepal, an independent state, but 80 friendly that it furnishes SODie of the best troops in the British Indian armythe Goorkhas. For fear of annexation, no Europeans are allowed to cross the boundary of Nepal, but the Bible can go there. The language of the people is akin to Hindi and Bengali, and active work is carried on by the Church of Scotland Mission among the numerous Nepalis who live in British territory.

On the northwest, beyond the Hindi-speaking population, lies the Punjab, and the Punjabi language, akin to Hindi, is spoken by seven-

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

• teen million people. South of it is the small country of Sindh, where two and a half million people speak the Sindhi language. To the southeast of Sin¢l.h, on the shores of the Arabian Sea, lies Guzrat, and the Guzrati language is spoken by ten million. South of this comes Marathi, the chief language of the Bombay Presidency, which is spoken by eighteen miIIion.

All the languages thus far enumerated are more or less Sanscritic.

Coming now to South India, we have as the most northerly language Telugu-sometimes called the Italian of India. This is spoken by twenty million people on the coast of the Bay of Bengal, south of the Oriya district, and inland in the native state, called the Nizam's Dominions. South of the Telugu district comes that in which Tamil is spoken by fifteen million, reaching down t·o Cape Comorin, the southernmost point of India. On the western coast, below the Mah- rati-speaking district of .Bombay, two other languages are spoken- Canarese by ten and Malayalim by five million. All these South- Indian languages are called Dravidian; they belong to the same family of languages, with altogether distinct characteristics from the lan- guages of Northern India. To the east of the Bay of Bengal lies Burma. 'rhe chief language spoken there is Burmese, the vernacular of five million; but various dialects of Karen and Shan languages are also spoken in Burma, so distinct as to require a separate religious literature, including, of course, separate Bibles. Ceylon is not part of British India, but a separate colony; it is, however, naturally so connected with India that we may include it in our present survey.

The Cingalese language is Sanscritic, and is spoken by about one or two million. As we have already said, besides these important lan- guages of the plains, there are a great many hill languages, into all of which the Bible, or portions of it, need to be translated, if these tribes are to be evangelized.

So much for the country" India." It will be seen how large the country is in its area and in the vastness of its population, and what babel of languages it contains. Now for the further subject," The Bible in India." If we speak of "The Bible in America," we should refer to what is simply a matter of distribution, and this would relate almost exclusively to the English Bible. If that Bible needs revision, the only difficulty in the way is to select the best scholars to do the work out of scores of suitable men. "The Bible in Europe" is also simply a matter of distribution; the Bibles would need to be in many different languages, it is true, but these Bibles are all in existence, and have been for centuries. But" the Bible in India" has meant for the last hundred years a large work of preparation; and the men to do it have been merely the ones and the twos who could with great diffi- culty be spared for the work out of the mere handful of missionaries on the field. Moreover, they have almost all been foreigners, who had

to spend many years in the study of the language they work in before they could commence their labor; and that language is a heathen language, with no words to express the distinctions of Christian teaching, and sometimes without even a word for "God" which is at all suitable. Not only so, but all these languages are more or less in a state of flux, being year by year considerably modified by the influences of Western thought and the increasing spread of the English language. In regard to the languages of the hill tribes, mis~onaries have found no grammar or dictionary existing for any of them, but have been forccd to pick up the language as best they could, and then put it in shape themselves, before they could even begin the work of translating the Bible or preparing a Christian literature.

Be it remembered also that the translation of the Bible is no easy matter. When we translate any other book we may add; omit, or alter the matter as we deem fit, so as to represent the teaching of the book in the way best suited to the people for whose benefit, and in whose language, we are translating the book. "Pilgrim's Progress" in Chinese, it is said, has pictures representiug a Christian as it Chinaman, with his pigtail. Quite right; and the wise translator, in putting any Western book in the language of the Eastern people, will put the pigtail into the letterpress as well as into the picture; that is, he will adapt his matter to the people for whom he is writing. We have put " Pilgrim's Progress" simply as an instance of a book to be translated, but as a matter of fact it is remarkable how readily this immortal book bears literal translation into other languages; this fact struck the writer when revising the translation of "Pilgrim's Progress" into Bengali; yet even this book should be adapted to a certain extent. But we can not do this with the Bible; that sacred book, the authoritative declaration of God's will, and of the way of s~lvation, must be rendered as literally as possible, On the other hand, we must not be so literal as to be unintelligible. And it is also extremely desirable that every translation of the Bible should be as far as possible idiomatic and sweet in sound, so as to reach the hearts of the readers or hearers. How to meet these more or less irreconcilable requirements, and to make a version at once literal, intelligible, and idiomatic, is a most difficult work. Every first attempt is sure to need revision, and that more than once. The Bengali version, for instance, has had four clearly marked recensions, and the fifth revision is now proceeding. The first Tamil translation of the Bible was completed as long ago as 1725, and still it is felt that the Tamil version is not altogether satisfactory. It is a cause for great thankfulness that the construction of Hebrew, and to a large extent also of New Testament Greek, is so simple that a literal translation brings with it generally a simple construction.

What has been accomplished in the way of Bible translation in

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

India during the last century? According to the report of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the whole Bib1e has been translated into nineteen Indian languages, the New Testament into nine other languages, and Scripture portions into eighteen more.

One of the chief aims of the Serampore missionaries was to produce the Bible, or portions of it, into all the languages of India, and it is astonishing how much they are able to accomplish in this line. But their versions were necessarily very imperfect, and so often they were altogether unaccompanied with the living voice. God's plan is that the two should go together; and for the most part Bible translation in India has proceeded on this principle. Translations have been made only in the languages of those among whom missionaries are at work.

The whole Bible has been translated into almost, if not quite, all the main languages of India, and revised in many of them. One of the hill languages, spoken by rather less than two hundred thousand persons, the Khassi, has its Bible, owing to the fact that the Welsh Presbyterians have a very successful mission among this people. Other hill languages have the New Testament or one or two Gospels. Many different branches of the Church of Christ have taken their part in this work of providing for the people of India the Bible which all sections of the Church alike reverence.

In all parts of India the distribution of the Bible is being carried on by agents of missionary societies and by colporteurs. We may safely say that fully half a million copies of the Bible or of Scripture portions are being distributed every year in India. We have had many instances of these scattered portions of the Word of God leading men to believe in Christ and become members of the Christian Church. We also have not unfrequently heard of men who never joined the church, but remained in their Hindu homes, who, through a Gospel which had been received, were led to see that the Jesus therein revealed was the only one Savior, gave up idolatry, and told the people of their village that they trusted only in the Savior of whom the Book had told them. For every case of this kind of which we accidentally hear, we believe there are many people of whom we never hear who in quiet villages live and die with a simple hope in Christ alone, unknown to any professing Christiau on earth, but who will be met with in heaven. It is not very unusual to meet with people living in Hindu homes who read the Bible daily, and regard it as the most precious book they have. The Bible is doing a great work in India, and its influence is growing year by year among those who are not professedly Christians. The importance of supplying the Bible for Christians of every tongue is self-evident; and there are no Christians in India who have not a portion of Scripture, and hardly any who have not the Bible, or at least the New Testament, in their own language.

TIBETAN MISSIONS AND THE BRITISH ADVANCE TOWARD LHASSA * BY BISHOP B. LA TROBE Missionary of the Moravian Church The eyes of many a,re now turned toward Tibet, for a British commission has entered the" Great Closed Land," with a view to negotiating a treaty for an open door. If the hermit nation can be induced to open her gates to commerce, she may receive also the greater boon which the Christian Church has long been eager to give her. When the Gospel gains a foothold in this stronghold of Buddhism, it will be the greatest event thus far in the history of the land.

Sikkim is a little native state,three hundred and fifty miles north of Calcutta" which juts up into Tibet, between the two independent countries, Nepal and Bhutan. In 1887 trouble began: by the Tibetans entering Sikkim. Remonstrances on the part of the Indian government, which has a protectorate over Sikkim, were unheeded. The Tibetans assumed a very threatening attitude, and caused much annoyance to the Sikkimese. At last active measures were taken, and a military expedition was sent which drove the Tibetans back into their own country.

The political 'negotiations which followed were extremely slow, but after much delay Chinese officers (Tibet is tributary to China) met the Indian commissioners, the boundary was settled, and pillars were erected to mark the border-line. No sooner, however, did the Boundary Commission turn their backs than the Tibetans destroyed these pillars. The Chinese declared that they could not manage these wild Tibetans, and the Tibetan authorities said they also were powerless.

Meanwhile Lord Curzon, the Viceroy of India, has been watching the policy of Russia in Central Asia. One filature of this has been the presence at Lhassa for a year or more of a Russian political agent, a Buddhist from the district of Lake Baikal.

With much patience the Indian officials have sought every means of coming to an understanding with the proper authorities. It is only after using every other method that at last Colonel Younghusband, a man of mature judgment and wide experience in Central Asian affairs, and Mr. Claude White, an officer with intimate local knowledge, were sent to parley with the Tibetans and Chinese. For their safety and the prestige of Great Britain it was necessary that a sufficient guard should accompany them. A force of three thousand men. under Colonel Macdonald, has joined the three hundred m~n with Colonel Y ounghusband in the advance to Gyangtse, ninety miles toward Lhassa. We hope that the Lamas will be wise enough to listen to counsels of reason and peace. Sooner or later the barriers, which the fears of the Tibetans have erected around their mysterious capital, must fall.

This expedition will probably have little affect on the Moravian mission in the Western Himalayas. The missionaries have the confidence of the Tibetans on both sides of the border. Poo, the most westerly Moravian station, is only two days' march ,from tbe frontier village of Shipke. So far into Tibet the missionaries frequently have been, and the villagers know that they have no intention of forcing their way beyond. The penalty for this would be cruel punishments inflicted by * Condensed from Moravian Missions.

TIBETAN MISSIONS AND BRITISH ADVANCE TO LHASSA

the Tibetan authorities on the inhabitants of Shipke for allowing a European to penetrate into the country.

When I went up the Sutlej Valley in 1901, the Tibetans set a watch at the frontier; but that guard never saw the visitor from Europe, whose visitation of all our Himalayan stations involved mountain travel of nine hundred miles without an attempt to penetrate into Chinese Tibet.

Indirectly the. political situation in the East has already had the effect of bringing up the chief engineer from Simla to inspect the Hindustan-Tibet Road. The nearer the frontier, the more difficult and dangerous is this narrow bridle"path, which winds along the face of the cliffs, often at tremendous heights above the great roaring river. A thorough repair would be an immense boon to the missionaries at Chini and, especially, Poo.

Altho the stations are so near theirontier of Chinese Tibet, they are fully eight hundred miles from the scene of the present British advance toward Lhassa. Native traders and travelers go to Lhassa, both from Leh up the Indus, and past Poo up the Sutlej; but they have to pass over the lofty plateaus, whobe population grows more and more scattered the higher they mount. Beyond Shipke there are not many villages permanently inhabited, and the traveler only finds groups of tents. Gartok (" the highest camp ") is an important center in summer, but in winter no one is to be found there. The inhabitants go down to a village which lies one thousand feet lower.

Nevertheless, more than twenty thousand Tibetan Buddhists are settled around the mission stations in Lesser Tibet. The number to be reached from there would not be greatly increased if the treaty should be made to permit missionaries to freely pass over the frontier. All along the natives have crossed that border, and many have come under the influence of the mission.

If an entrance into Tibet proper be gained for Christian workers who hav" been waiting for it at Darjeeling, we will rejoice. Whoever may he privileged to carry the Gospel into the heart of Tibet will use the grammar and dictionary prepared by the Moravian missionary Jaeschke. His Tibetan New Testament was translated, not into a local Western dialect, but into the book language intelligible throughout Tibet. A revision of this New Testament by a committee at Darjeeling has recently been published by the Bible Society. Portions of the Old Testament, translated into Tibetan mainly by Redslob, have long been in use in a lithographed edition, and we hope that these will soon be printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The Gospel for Tibet * BY CLAUDE BALD, DARJEELING, INDIA For many years Christian missionaries have been knocking at the gates of Tibet, and have been demanding admittance at all available points. Probably the first of these were the Moravians, who established themselves on the northwest confines of India, at the extreme limit of the semi-civilized country of Kashmir, ip the heart of the Himalayan Mountains, where there is one of the principal passes into Tibet. Here they studied the language, translated the Scriptures, and gave the good • Condensed from The Faithful Witness.

news to the Tibetan traders who kept coming and going through the passes.

Members of the China Inland Mission have for many years been striving to enter the country from the Chinese border, 'at a point which can be reached only after an arduous journey of five months from Shang- hai. Some of these noble and faithful men and women have passed through much tribulation, and have suffered violence ~ the hands of the fanatical Chinese from time to time. One of them, Miss Annie Taylor, felt that some effort should be made to enter from the border near Dar- jeeling; so she went to the La-Chong Valley, within the independent ter- ritoryof Sikkim, and remained for some two years, studying the language and customs of the Tibetans. Then, finding that an entrance from that point was absolutely denied her, she went again to China, and entered the forbidden country from that side, and so made her famous journey almost to the very gates of Lhassa. After incredible hardships, she was compelled by military force to retrace her steps.

Immediately after this journey she returned to England and raised a band of men who proceeded to Darjeeling, with the object of preparing to enter the closed land as soon as the way might be opened. This company, after a time, became scattered, some going round to the Chinese border; one died in harness; some joined other missions, while one or two returned home. Undismayed by the apparent hopelessness of the outlook, when the British government subsequently arranged a commercial treaty with Tibet, and a nominal trading station was opened at Yatong, on the borders between that country and Sikkim, Miss Taylo't applied for permission to settle there as a trader. After much difficulty this was granted, and for the past eight or nine years she has remained at her post in that wild and almost desolate spot, the only European there, with the exception of an official who represents Tibet. She sells a few useful things to the tradcrs who pass to and fro, dispenses medicine tp the sick, and, above all, preaches the Gospel and distributes portions of Scripture.

Among the o,ther bands which are preparing to enter Tibet is that of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, which was organized ten or twelve years ago by Scandinavians in America; most of the members are from Norway and Sweden. These made their headquarters at a village near Darjeeling, named Ghoom, which is occupied almost entirely by people from Tibet. There the missionaries set up a printing-press, from which was issued the revised edition of the New Testament in Tibetan, also much Gospel literature. The missionaries themselves are scattered at various points along the borders of Tibet and Bhotan, many living in the most frugal manner, while teaching and preaching to the people, and at the same time helping them by introducing better systems of weaving and other industries.

These and other agencies are now prepared to enter the" Great Closed Land." They are furnished with the Scriptures in the language of the people, and they are acquainted with the manners and customs of tbe country, so that there is nothing to hinder them in carrying the mes" sage of peace and salvation, unless it be the opposition of Tibetan or British officials.

This is a time for earnest, believing prayer that the Lord of the whole earth may disarm every opposition to the peaceful conquests of the Gospel in Tibet and Bhotan.

The Tibetan Missionary Outlook * BY CECIL POLHILL Missionary of the China Inland Mission After not a few years of discouragement and difficulty, loss and toil, the outlook for Tibetan mission work has changed most suddenly, bringing in a period of hopefulness, open doors, removal of difficulties, and prospect of yet more wonderful changes. After years of seclusion, the gates of Japan were suddenly flung wide open; similarly the hermit nation, Korea, opened her doors; and now it appears as if the missionary were soon to be given access to t.his hitherto inaccessible country-Tibet.

Ta-chien-lu, the point of vantage on the China side, which was closed for nearly three years after the Boxer outbreak of 1900, has now been reoccupied by Messrs. Sorenson, Moyes, and. Edgar, of the China Inland Mission. We heard that the attitude of the people had changed considerably toward the Gospel and the foreigners, and tho always more or less friendly, they now seemed really desirous of learning Christian doctrine. They even sent a deputation to the missionaries on the plain below, asking when their former teachers would return. Immediately upon the arrival of our missionaries last spring these hopes were more than realized. Merchants, teachers, and others began to attend the services, and soon applications were made for enrolment on the list of inquirers. The old Guest Hall, in former times never more than half filled, soon proved too small for those who flocked in; the partition had to be pulled down to make more room, and even then it was difficult to find sufficient space. First, thirty men were desirous of baptism; then sixty, one hundred, one hundred and fifty, and now two hundred, with additions every week. Of course, great caution will be needed in testing these men, but one can not but be thankful that week by week so many are willing to listen to systematic Bible instruction. These men include some of the leading merchants and teachers of the town, who exercise a powerful influence over the Tibetans who throng to Ta-chien-lu. Among the believers are a few Tibetans, and more can not fail to be reached by the movement. Larger and more convenient premises are already planned.

A further encouragement is, that the new Tibetan king of the district is very friendly with the missionaries, which will render work in that district far easier. He let them have his summer palace for the holidays, and likes to have them come to see him; this friendliness will probably assist in removing difficulties in renting houses or land in his territory.

God is also opening the country to the missionary farther west. Twelve days' journey from Ta-chien-lu is Li-ting, a village consisting of a Tibetan monastery and a Ohinese street. Until recently the monks at this place were most hostile, and utterly defied any efforts of the Roman Catholic or Protestant missionaries to open work there. A sudden rebellion of the Lamas against the Chinese broke out. with the result that the Chinese defeated the priests and beheaded the leaders. Now the haughty spirit of the Lamas is subdued, and missionaries are free to enter• • Condensed from Ohina'8 Millions.

A VISIT TO SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS EXTRACTS FROM THE REPORT OF THE AMERICAN BOARD DEPUTATION BY REV. E. E. STRONG, D.D., AND REV. SYDNEY STRONG Within less than threescore years and ten the Zulu language has been reduced to writing by one missionary, the Bible, hymn-books, and something of a Christian literature provided, schools of different grades have been established for the youth of both sexes, a native pastorate has been raised up, and there are at present twenty-three churches, with a membership of 4,153, presided over by native pastorB. For the past nine years no one of these churches has been independent and self-supporting, aud they are organized under their chosen name of the African Congregational Church. They are also working for the heathen about them, and with eyes open toward the unevangelized regions beyond the colony of Natal. There are those who believe that had Natal been untouched by colonial enterprise, and the Zulu race been left solely under the educational and Christianizing influence of the messengers of the Gospel, the condition of the race would be better and more hopeful than it is to-day.

The large majority of colonists look with no favor upon missionary work for the natives, regarding these natives as so inferior that they ought not to be led to believe that they are or can be fit for any except servile tasks. The idea of giving them equality with white people before the law is scouted. The statute-book contains two sets of laws (one for whites and one for blacks), and no school or church can legally exist without alliance with, or superintendence by, a white man. In most places the Kaftir must keep to the street, leaving the sidewalk to those who regard themselves as if an altogether superior race. The attitude of the average South African colonist is entirely comprehensible to those who understand the prevailing sentiment in our Southern States respecting the negro. Race prejudice is strong, social equality is abhorrent. But what the colonist does want from the native is service-obedient, steady, unquestioning service of the menial order. This the Zulu, by natural disposition, is not ready to render. He will work when he pleases and as he pleases. He has been led to think and to apprehend in some degree the rights and duties of manhood. The colonist insists that all attempts to elevate the native only unfit him for his proper sphere. Not much aid, therefore, can be expected for the present from the white population of South Africa. The missionary, while using all proper efforts to inform and interest the white people about him as to missionary matters, must expect to be looked upon with suspicion and dislike, as one whose work is regarded as antagonistic to the proper social order as well as the commercial interests of the colonies. The Zulu is found in all Southeastern Africa, and even north of the Zambesiand beyond Lake Nyasa.. The race is worthy of all efforts.

Christian Zulus seem to have a peculiar tact in permeating the communities in which they are placed. If they come to the cities for work, they seek out the people and churches they have known about in their homes. It is a habit in almost every Zulu church for men and women by the dozen or more to go out after a sermon, and either repeat it or give some other Christian message in kraals or schoolhouses anywhere from two to ten miles distant. There are a few dumb Christians among them. The

A VISIT TO SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS

esteem for and wide prevalence of their language gives to the Zulu people a great advantage as evangelists.

Education is, and for some time will be, the chief work of the mission. Of over thirty missionaries in Natal, all except three who have supervision of the churches, and one in medical work, are engaged in educational work. The missionaries are, with three exceptions, grouped in several educational centers, viz.: Amanzimtote, Inanda, and Umzumbe. The chief work of the mission to-day is to train leaders. To accomplish this end there are four educational institutions, viz.: the Theological School and the Boys' Seminary-both at Amanzimtote-Inanda Seminary and Umzumbe Home School. The work of Ireland Home has been indefinitely suspended. Missionaries also have the charge of more than forty primary schools.

All the education of the native children of Natal is in the hands of misslOnaries. The government pays a certain sum for each child, aggregating enough to meet the salaries of the native teachers. The governmentalso inspects the schools. To the government a quarterly report is rendered. But the missionary has to secure teachers, to visit the schools for inspection, and to see that the requirements of the ,government are carried out. The board miss!9n has under its charge more than forty of these schools, with about three thousand pupils. The missionaries not only have full liberty to introduce Christian training among these children, but have availed themselves of it in every school, which offers a remarkable opportunity for Christian work.

The Ethiopian Church The movement, which bears the name of Ethiopianism, has been a divisive movement, and its direct tendency, if not its object, has been to kindle a racial feeling, uniting the natives compactly, in entire independence of the white population. Starting a dozen years ago, in a defection from the English Wesleyan Church Mission in the Transvaal, it has drawn from the membership of nearly all mission churches in South Africa, until it is said that it embraces about twenty-five thousand churchmembers, with seventy ordained ministers. The divisi ve character of the movement is shown by the separation into parties which have little or no agreement. What they have in common is a desire to be altogether free from white control, and to carry out the motto, "Africa for the Africans." As a political movement it is utterly condemned, as well as greatly feared by the governments. Its alliance with the Anglican and the American M. E. Church, tho the latter be called African, take from it any distinguishing national character. To the natives of South Africa it is a foreign Church quite as much as their mission churches have ever been.

The whole movement will fail of the end it seeks because of the unwise elements within it, and its lack of a high moral and spiritual motive behind it; and however much Zulus may desire independence in action, they are too intelligent to think that this can be had by any sur. render to hierarchical authority in their Church.

There are said to be a little over seventy-five thousand East Indians in Natal, commonly called coolies, most of them having been brought under contract to work on the estates. They do not affiliate witb the Zulus. Christian work for them can not be conducted in conjunction

with the established work of the mission. Only a small number, com- paratively, of these coolies use either of the languages employed by American Board missions in India. This diversity of tongues adds greatly to the perplexities of the problem. Work for these Indians can not be combined with the work for the Zulus. It must be a mission by itself, with its own schools and evangelists. There ought to be such a mission.

The flow of population to Johannesburg, .the metropolis of South Africa, constitutes a special call to. the American Board. A Zulu preacher, on his arrival in Johannesburg, could be understood by probably three-fourths of the native poupulation. The situation at Johannesburg constitutes a great appeal!

The difficulties under which the missionaries in Gazaland labor come in part from their being located so remote from lines of communication. The difficult task is to organize and maintain a Christian civilization far beyond the pale of civilization. It took a year to get the traction engipe from Beira to Mt. Silinda. The pioneer missionary must at once become onefourth farmer, one-fourth mason. one-fourth carpenter, and happy is he if one-fourth of him remains to teach and preach. The Gazaland missionary even to-day must perform many labors for which he has had no previous training.

The uniqueness of the Gazaland mission is noteworthy. ']'he missionaries are practically Christian landlords. They have the authority to remove any native from the mission farm. The natives on the farms are required to keep in repair all the roads and paths, and also to construct any new ones demanded. The missionaries have authority to "call out" the natives to perform labors, compensation, however, always being given-$2.50 to $5.00 a month, the usual wage in Rhodesia. The natives are required to send their children to school-the boys and girls also rendering two hours' work outside of school hours. This landlordism also involves protection of the natives from mistreatment or injustice from the whites or other natives-a service which the missionaries have more than once rendered. Residence on the farms is voluntary, but is gladly accepted on the conditions mentioned. The fact that the native population on the farms has quadrupled during the past seven years-due largely to immigration-speaks well for the administration of the missionaries. Another feature which makes the Gazaland mission unique is the demand and opportunity for industrial training. This mission has the most material for such work (the land, the water, the timber, and population without a modern industrial knowledge) in a degree which makes it perhaps unique among the missions of the board. It would he a serious mistake if in Gazaland the' industrial feature in training were not especially emphasized.

The deputation makes, among others, the following recommendations: That the present policy of the Zulu mission be approved, concentrating its forces at the strategic points, making the oversight of the churches more general, and committing the superintendence of the churches in Natal to fewer men.

That the seminary at Inanda and the Bome- at Umzumbe be maintained as the two institutions for the higher training of girls, and that as such they be especially commended to Christian women and the Woman's Board for their continued and enlarged support.

A MISSION AMONG THE AFRICAN PYGMIES

That the plan to occupy the cities, like Durban and Johannesburg, in order to reach the people who are flocking in increasing numbers to the large centers, be encouraged by such increase in appropriations as the necessities of the case demand.

That the Zulu mission continue its policy of encoura,ging the native churches in their efforts toward independence and self-support, and to foster the missionary spirit that has appeared among those churches. The white missionary should do nothing that the native can do as well. Self-support, self-government, and self-extension, on the part of the native couverts. should ever be kept prominent in mission policy.

A MISSION AMONG THE AFRICAN PYGMIES* BY MRS. A. B. FISHER On the western side of the snow-capped Ruwenzori Range, in Oentral Africa, are"found a company of many tribes who have never yet taken one step from their savagery and cannibalism. One can scarcely imagine that there ever could have existed a more primitive and unenlightened race than this which in this twentieth century is to be witnesed among these distant subjects of the British Dominion. But even here, where the world's clamoring voice has not yet penetrated, is to be heard" the still small voice," and it might be written thus: " The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the deep."

For nearly three weeks my husband and myself have been staying at the furthermost of our Toro mission stations, and have been making minute inquiries as to how far it is possible to reach these wild races. As one stands on the brow of the mission hill no fewer than seven distinct tribes, each with its own peculiar customs and dialect, lie within view, while at this particular spot are to be found representatives of other tribes from more distant parts. Having fled from the hands of plunderers and raiding tribes, they have come to settle down under the peaceful rule. of the Christian chief, and many of them have not only learned to read, but have been baptized into Ohrist's fold.

Stanley's Great Forest is within a few hours' march of the mission hill, and within its almost impenetrable depths are to be found the Bambuba and the Batwa (Pygmies). The former is a strong and sturdy little race that never reaches a stature beyond four to five feet. They live in wattle huts, and have not yet learned the art of cultivating. FeIling the trees and undergrowth, they sow maize and beans and potatoes in rough, unprepared soil. Like the other surrounding tribes, their custom of marriage is an exchange of a man's sister for that of his neighbor's, or where this is impossible, goats are demanded. This latter exchange is absolutely binding on the wife, and should she run back to her people war ensues, which results in a big feasting on e9.ch other's foes who have fallen. When one of their number dies, a deep pit is digged and he is placed in a posture with hands crossed on his breast. They bury him no further than the shoulders for six days, when the friends gather round to take parting glances. At th~ end of that period the burying is completed, and his grave is swept daily till the relatives move into another district.

'" CondellSlld from The Chu'rch Missionary Intelligencer.

A number of these people are living here; five of them have been baptized, and others are rea.ding as catechumens.

Their smaller neighbors, the Pygmies, lead a roving life through the forest. They have no settled homes, but build tiny grass booths, which only remain standing for a few days, and then the signal for removal is given. Expert with the bow and arrow, they are thus able to keep themselves well supplied in meat, and the remainder of their spoil they ex_ change for the Bambuba's grain and potatoes, when they do not stealthilyappropriate these like the wild pigs. Very few of these little folk will venture forth from their forest security; howbeit, no less than seven are now under instruction here, arfd two have been already baptized.

The Bahuku are a cannibal tribe, living within sight at a distance of about three miles. They live in the Semliki plain. and extend westward to Belgian territory. Not only do they feast on their foes fiesh, but sell their dead for four or six goats. Altho they have no scruples on eating human fiesh, they bury their goats and sheep with due honor.

The Balega are a populous race inhabiting the coad and hills west of the Albert Lake. They worship evil spirits, and build their tiny temples in the long grass. Only the men and very old women are allowed to visit these shrines, but a horn is blown to inform the other women when they perform their ceremonies. Scarcely recognizing the authority of chiefs, practically each man is the lord of his own household, and as a man's family often numbers 100, who do not leave the parental roof as is the custom elsewhere, his one-roomed house has to be of considerable dimensions, and his rule is not always of the simplest.· The church at Toro has sent outto this tribe two Batoro teachers, who have been kindly received.

In giving this faint insight into one of the dark corners of the earth, I trust it will awaken the prayers of Christians, that from this center of Mboga, where there are now over 200 baptized Christians. and sixty communicants, may radiate such a clear, irresistible light that the darkness of the ages shall be rolled away by its brightness. "And God said, Let there be light; and there was light."

PERSECUTED FOR CHRIST'S SAKE IN INDIA * BY MISS GRACE STEPHENS The "Nicodemus Cottage" of the Methodist Mission in Madras is where women go who long to learn more about Jesus, and who are able to reach this haven of refuge. There are terrible difficulties in the way of these" Pardah ladies" openly conffissing Christ.

One native lady in the Zenanas whose heart opened to receive Jesus said, "I must now put Jesus first," but her husband, and mother, and friends were very angry. After a time she came to the Nicodemus Cottage, saying, "Jesus must be first; I must give up all for Him who died for me." Her friends followed her, and besought her with wailings and entreaties to come back; they scolded, they petted, they used every means in their power to induce her to give up Christ, and return to them and their foolish and abominable idolatries. But she kept firm, saying, gently, " Jesus must be first," "I am a Christian, and Christ must be first." Then • Condensed from The Bomball Guardian.

PERSECUTED FOR CHRIST'S SAKE IN INDIA

'they put into the mother's arms her sweet little boy of three, her only child; but as she clasped him to her breast and caressed him with kisses, still she said, "Jesus is first." Then they tore him from her, and show- ered down oaths and curses and imprecations and insults upon her and upon the Savior she adored. This was on a Thursday-just ten days ago.

The next day they came again, and the missionary, not apprehending serious danger, had them adwi::ted to the compound. Such a cr('wd poured in that the police followed, but they were powerless to help, for among the crowd were many Sepoys-some dressed in women's clothes, but others in military uniforms. Then again, as this dear Ohristian woman stood before them (for they demanded to see her, and threatened to break down the cottage if denied), the friends called and entreated her to come back to them. Finally, finding all their entreaties and threats were unavailing, one among them held out her little son, bidding her come and take him. Suspecting nothing, the mother stepped forward with outstretched arms, and at that instant a dozen hands clutched at the poor woman's throat and throttled her; then tore off her dress, threw her against a pillar, and swiftly carried her off. The missionaries followed down the street, in the'hope of recuing her as she was borne aloft on the shoulders of the frantic crowd. No chance, alas! for rescue; for sharp knives were flashing in the sunlight. Oh, that such a scene could be possible in a city like Madras, and in broad daylight!

Now let me give you over against this a bright picture. The Convert's Home at Baranagore, six miles from Oalcutta, hasfifty~ two widows in it, who have come out from the darkness and dreariness of heathen widowhood into the light and love of God. They are willing to work hard to support themselves and their children, and to be trained for Biblewomen and Bible teachers. One day, some time ago, an educated ~engali lady came with her husband and little boy. The husband said, "My wife can not find any peace in t.he Hindu religion, tho she has tried many ways; she says if she comes here she knows she will get what she wants." This gentleman was agent for a wealthy Bengali, but as he really loved his wife he was willing to part with her in the hope that she might fio.d the peace she longed for. Only a few days passed by before this Bengali lady found "joy and peace in believing"; at once she sent the good news to her husband, and kept writing to him. In a little while he came back tosay that his wife's letters had made him. want to be a Ohristian. So we put them into a little mud-built cottage (very poor compared to his bungalow) outside the compound, and provided a teacher to instruct him in " the Way of Life." After a few days he came, saying, "I find I can not be a Ohristian and tell lies or take bribes, so I must throw up my position." This he did after some plain talks, for we had nothing to offer him except to go into the brass workshop among the boys, and earn, when competent, four annas a day. This Bengali gentleman who had never soiled his fingers, cheerfully blackened them every day for some weeks for Christ's sake! After this testing-time we put him and his wife as teachers in a mission school in one of the villages near, and there they, with their little 800., are still happily working. Praise Godl

EDITORIALS Russia. Japan. and Korea sympathies might lead them to de- It is too early as yet to foresee sire it. In many stations the work the end of the conflict in the Far East-a confliet between an Occi- is at a standstill, and especially in dental nation that is medieval in character and an Oriental nation Korea and Manchuria the war will modern in its views and attain- ments. It is even too early to be a severe testing time. Pyeng foresee the results that would fol- low the victory of one side or the Yang, one of the most noteworthy other. But it is not too early to pray that this struggle may not missions of the Presbyterian and interfere with the progress of God's Kingdom in the East; that the Methodist Churches, is one of the native Christians in Korea, Japan, and Manchuria may not be drawn Japanese base of operations in into the whirlpool, but that they and the missionaries may be spared Korea, and the missionaries have to fight a good fight with the "sword of the Spirit." had to be recalled from Syen Chun, It is natural that the sympathies another station. of progressive Protestant nations should be with Japan. The char- God rules. Let us unite in prayacter of the Russian government is shown by the fact that she must ing for those who are passing maintain a large force at home to keep her subjects from rising through this trial, and let us 'stand against the tyranny of the rulers. Russia stands not for enlighten- ready to take the next step in adment and freedom, but for oppression and ignorance of the masses. vancing the Kingdom when the Commercially, she paralyze~ trade and hinders progress by seeking to time comes: * grasp everything in sight. In spite of her being a nominal Christian na- Mormonism on Trial tion, she is a hindrance rather than a help in civilizing and Christian- The United States Senators, in izing Manchuria a,nd the East. In their examination of Joseph F. practise, Japan has shown a more Smith, President of the Mormon enlightened spirit than her rival. Church, in the Smoot inquiry, have and is more Christian in dealing learned something about the Morwith others. She also promises to mons which has opened their eyes preserve the integrity of Korea, to the dangers of that system of and to open the door of all her ter- doctrine. President Smith conritory to freedom of trade. fessed to be living in polygamous The native Christians and the missionaries in Japan, Korea, and relations with fiove wives (two or Manchuria are in a trying situa- three of whom are sisters), and has tion. The missionaries may not had eleven children by them since take sides in the conflict, tho their the manifesto prohibiting polyg- amy was issued. He upheld the • so-called "revelations" to himself and his coreligionists as superior to the laws of the United States. As late as last year President Smith preached a sermon uphold- ing polygamy.

The article on page 251 is a clear statement of Mormon doctrine and practise, the menace which it is to Christian homes and governments. and the way in which it should be overcome. Those who read this article will have a practical knowl- edge of the subject, which is now commanding much attention.

One of the Mormon methods of

EDITORIALS

evading unpleasant revelations is paratively few and feeble. The seen in the fact that a number of the leading members of the Church, facts brought out by a recent in': who have been summoned as wit- nesses in the Smoot case,. have dis- vestigation by BookerT. Washing- appeared at the command of their superiors. ton have, however, done more to It may ·not be generally known silence criticism than any number that the Mormons of Utah are only one of a number of sects of "Latter of theories. Mr. Was.hington sent Day Saints" who trace their origin to Joseph Smith, Jr. These other out questions to 136 white men of branches are comparatively insig- nificant in numbers and influence. the South, to obtain information as The" Reorganized Church of Lat- ter Day Saints" for example, num- to the practical results of educabers about 45,000 members, and have as their president Joseph tion on the negro. The following Smith III., a son of the founder. They have discarded the doctrines summary of replies speaks for of polygamy and blood-atonement, but hold to the "Book of Mor- itself: mon" and the "Doctrines and Covenants." It began its independ- 1. Has education made the negro ent existence in Beloit, Wis., in a more useful citizen? 1852, and now has its headquarters at Lamoni, Decatur County, Iowa. Answer-Yes, 121; no, 4; unan- swered,l1. * 2. Has it made him more eco- Practical Negro Education nomical and more inclined to ac- quire wealth? It is an accepted principle by Christian educators that men and Answer-Yes, 98; no, 14; unaswomen should be educated first swered,24. and foremost with reference to the development of character and o. Does it make him a more usefulness. Any learning which does not directly contribute to valuable workman, especially this end is useless, if not harm- where skill and thought are reful. Higher education does not quired? generally prepare men and women for the ordinary occupations, Answer-Yes, 132; no, 2; unanand is, therefore, not to be advo- swered,2. cated for the masses. This is especially true of negroes in Ameri- 4. Do well-trained, skilled negro ca, the vast majority of whom workmen find any difficulty in must earn their bread by the sweat securing work in your community? of their brows. Industrial educatian is, therefore, rightly in favor Answer-No, 117; yes, 4; unanamong those who have the inter- swered,15. ests of this race most at heart. Some have questioned the value of 5. Are colored men in business such schools as Hampton and Tus- patronized by the whites in your kegee, but their opponents are com- community?

Answer-Yes, 92; no, 9; unan- swered, 35. (The large number of cases in which this question was not answered is due to scarcity of business men.) 6. Is there any opposition to the colored people's buying land in your community?

Answer-No, 128; yes, 3; unan- swered,5.

7. Has education improved the morals of the black race?

Answer-Yes, 97; no, 20; unan- swered,19.

S. Has it made his religion less emotional and more practical?

Answer-Yes, 101; no, 16; unan- swered,19.

9. Is it, as a rule, the ignorant or the educated.who commit crime?

Answer-Ignorant, 115; educated, 3; unanswered,17.

10. Does crime grow less as edu- cation increases among the colored people?

Answer-Yes, 102; no, 19; unan- swered,15.

•

11. Is the moral growth of the the Revell,.Company. We know no more thrilling story of missions. negrQ equal to his mental growth? Answer-Yes, 55; no, 46; unan- 3. Burmah in 1828. The ye.!tr of the conversion of Kho Thah Byu, swered,35. the first of 50,000 Karens gathered in 50 years. There was an average of over 4. The story of John Hunt in 100 replies favorable to negro edu- Fiji, in 1838. This was a remarkable year elsewhere-witness the work cation, and only 13 were unfavor- of William Knibb in Jamaica; also, in the same year, the work of Titus able. Nothing is to be feared from Coan at Hilo and Puna, in the Sand- wich Islands, and his two years' a frank investigation of the char- camp-meeting.

acter and results of education on 5. 1848, the work of John Geddie at Aneityum, of whom it was said the negro. The friends of the race that when he went there he found no Christians, and when he left, 25 are encouraged to hope for still years after, left no heathen.

further progress in industrial train- 6. 1858, the work of William Duncan at Metlakahtla; a marveling in the South. It is a great ous work among the Indian tribes of North America. need not only there, but in the 7. 1868, the coronation of Rana- North as well. * valona II., seven years after the death of Ranavalona I. The proper Themes for Missionary Addresses beginning of the governmental recognition of the Christian Church We have frequent letters from in Madagascar.

those who desire suggestions as to 8. 1878, the work of John E. Clough, who baptized il,222 in one day in the the best themes for missionary ad- Lone Star Mission in Ongole, India, and 10,000 in that one year. The dresses, etc. To those who desire same year was the jubilee of the Karen Mission, already referred to, practical examples of the dyna- which was celebrated by the erec- tion of a memorial chapel to the mics of missions, we would com- first convert, Kho Thah Byu.

mend especially some ten or twelve 9. 1888, the work of R. W. Mc- Call in France, which came to its great narratives of mission work climax, after 16 years, with con- siderably over 100 "salles." Peri which seem to us to stand out in haps the most remarkable work among Papists. s p e cia I conspicuousness. They 10. 1898, t'he story of Old Calabar might be made the subjects of a in West Africa, as told by Rev. J. J. Fuller, an African, who labored series of addresses during theyear, there for 45 years.

and would be found to be unusually 11. The story of Japan, and the work of Neesimaand the Doshisha. interesting and fascinating. Others 12. The story of Uganda. When might be selected, but we venture Bishop Hammington died, he sent a message to Mwanga: "I have to give this list, which we arrange bought the road to Uganda with my blood." There is even now in by decades as follows: progress there probably the most remarkable work ever known in 1. The story of Pitcairn Island Africa. about 1798. Nine mutineers of the Bounty and l' Tahitians had landed Donations Acknowledged from the wreck. Drunkenness and violence 'eft the colony in a No. 293. Industrial Evangelical Mission, state of desolation. All the men India … . . . . . . . . . . $15.00 died but John Adams, the sole survivor of the mutineers. With a No. 294. Industrial Evangelical Mission, Bible and prayer-book, rescued India . • • • • . • . • . . . 15.00 from the wreck, Adams became a convert to Christ, and the regenerator of the colony.

2. 1818. From 1816 to 1823, the work of William A. B. Johnson at Sierre Leone, in West Africa. The l{ Life of Johnson" is out of print, but the story has been reproduced under the title of "Seven Y-ears in Sierra Leone," and is published by

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA AND OHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY. By Har- suffering. The photographic illus- lan P. Beach. Illustrated. 12mo. 308 pp. trations are awfully realistic, and The Student Volunteer Movement, New must awaken sympathy and a de- York. 1904. sire to help even in the most selfish heart. This latest text-book for students of missions is an illustration of the The primary cause of famine in advance that has been made in the India is the failure of the monsoon and its accompanying rain. The quality of such books in the last secondary causes mentioned are ten years. It is difficult to see how the poverty and improvidence of the people. Others might be added: the volume could be much better the lack of reservoirs and irrigat- ing systems and the impoverishfor its purpose. Concise, clear, or- ment of the soil by the growth of the poppy. Perhaps famines in Inderly, generally accurate, inform- dia cannot be entirely prevented, ing, interesting, and attractive in but much can be done by training the people in industry and thrift, appearance, it presents to those and by irrigation. One result of the fap1ines is the gathering of large who would study India a most ex- numbers of orphans in mission schools. Many people are learning cellent compendium. The statis- to appreciate something of the self- sacrificing devotion of Christian tical tables and bibliography are men and women, and can not fail to note the difference between Brahunusually full. The former re- man indifference and Christian ports the work of nearly 100 socie- charity. Pandita Ramabai's school of nearly 2,000 is the outgrowth of ties in numerical detail, show the the famines. While the road is hard, the end of these distressing distribution of their workers, and indicates the progress during the last 50 years. The last chapter deals with present opportunities.

Now is the acceptable time-the day of opportunity. Missionaries are calling for reinforcements, and for funds to conduct and enlarge their work. One can not read, much less study, Mr. Beach's book without feeling a tug at the heart- strings and purse-strings. * scenes may be the conversion of IN FAMINE LAND. By Rev. J. E Scott. Illus- India to Christ. The famine which trated. 8vo,205 pp. Net, $2.50. Harper & Brothers. New York and London. touches only the body is of small 1904. consequence compared with that This story of the awful scenes of famine in India during the years which starves the souls of India's 1899 and 1900 is by far the best that millions. * has appeared. Mr. 'Scott was the KALI-DASSIE. By Josephine A, EvanR. Illus- trated. Paper. O. E. Z. M. S., London.

chairman of the Methodist Mission. 1904, Relief Committee in Rajupatana, Here is a striking story of a and was especially concerned with Hindu girl, the servant of the God- the famine sufferers and with dess Kali. It is not long, but is mea~s taken to provide food, touching and true. Kali-Dassie shelter, and work for men, women, was born in Allahabad, and was and children. He has given us a named for the hideous black god- ,careful st,udy of the great famines dess who wears a necklace of skulls.

that have devastated India, their Her experiences make a graphic ac- causes, effects, the relief work, and count of the life of a Hindu girl, the means which are being taken, and are calculated to awaken in- * and should be taken, to alleviate terest in her people.

TWELVE J.ITTLE PILGRIMS WHO STAYED AT All the Russias. Travels and Studies In HOME. By Lucy J. Scott. Illustrated. Contemporary European Russia, Fin- 12mo., 271 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. land, Siberia, the Caucasus, and Cen- Revell Co. 1903. J tral Asia. Illustrated. 8vo. 1102.Net, 4.00 An excellent suggestion for Sun- The ExpanSion of Russia, 1815-1900. Francis Henry Skrine. 12mo. 1003. Net, 1.50 day-school teachers and others un- t Asiatic RUSSia. Geo. Frederick Wright. derlies this story of the way in' Illustrations and maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 1902 …………………………. .Net, 7.50 which a wide-awake teacher inter- Russian Life in Town and Country. Fran.. ested her class in missionary work. cis H. E. Palmer. 12mo. llO2. Net, 1.20 They took an imaginary journey to Empire (The) of the Tsars and the Rus- sians. Anatole Leroy·Beaulieu. 3 vols. Japan, Korea, China, and India, 8vo……………………………….. 9.00 which resulted not only in increas- t The Real Siberia. Together With an Account of a Dash Through Manchuria. ed enthusiasm for carrying the John Foster Fraser. IlluBtmted. 12mo. 1002………………………….. Net, 2.00 Gospel to the heathen, but helped Russia Under the Tzars. Stepniak. raise money for a church debt and 12mo……………………………… 1.50 fired a congregation with mission- t Siberia and the Exile System. George Kennan. 2 vols., 8vo. Maps and illusary zeal. The book is written for trations. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . ….. 6.00 children, but the most valuable part of it is its suggestions for mis- sion bands. * Books on Japan. Russia and Korea. * KOREA Korea. Angus Hamilton. Illustrated. JAPAN 8vo. 1904 ……………………. .Net, $4.00 A Handbook of Modern Japan. Ernest ~ Korea from Its Capital. Geo. W. Gil- W. Clement. With maps and illustra- tions. 12mo. 1903 •.•……..•.•. .Net, $1.40 more. 12mo. 1895 ………………… 1.25 Corea: the Hermit Nation. William t From Sunrise Land. Amy Carmichael Wilson. 8vo. 1896. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.25 Elliot Griffis. Maps and illustrations . 8vo. 1897…………………………. 2.50 Japan in Transition. J. S. Ransome. Il- Chosen: the Land of the Morning Calm. lustrated. 8vo. 1899 …….. ·… . . . . . . .. 3.00 (Korea.) Percival Lowell. Illustrated. 8vo ………………………………. 3.00 Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan. Lafcadio t Korea and Her Neighbors Isabella Hearn. 2 vols., 8vo. 1894.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.00 Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 8vo. 1898.. 2.00 t Korean Sketches; a Missionary's Obser- The Ainu of Japan. John Batchelor. vations in the Hermit Nation. James 12roo. 1896. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 50 S. Gale. Illustrated. 12mo ………… '1.00 Everyday Life in Korea. Daniel L. Gift The Mikado's Empire.. William Elliot ford. Illustrated. 12mo…………… 1.25 Griffis. 2 vols., 8vo. Illustrated……. 4.00 The Vanguard. James S. Gale. 12mo. 1904 ………………………………. 1.50 The Religions of Japan, From the Dawn of History to t.ha.Era of Meiji. William MISCELLANEOUS Elliot Griffis. 12mo. 1895.. . . . . . . . . . .. 2.00 The Peoples and the Politics of the Far t Evolution of the Japanese, Social and East: Tmvels and Studies in Siberia, Psychic. Sidney L. Gulick. 8vo. 1003. China, Korea, Siam, and Malaya. Net, 2.00 Henry Norman. Illustrations and maps. Henry Norman.8vo ……… $4.00 t Unbeaten Tracks in Japan. Isabella Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 8vo. … . . . .. 2.50 The Awakening of the East. (Siberian . Railway, Japan, and China.) Pierre Japan and Her People. Anna C. Harts- horne. 2 vols. 50 photogravures and Leroy-Beaulieu. 12mo. 1900………. 1.50 maps. 8vo. 1903 …………….. .Net, 4.00 Problems of the Far East. Lord Curzon.

Joseph Hardy Neesima. J. D. Davis. 8vo. 1896 …………………………. 2.50 16mo, 156 pp. 1899. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … 1.00 The Educational Conquest of the Far Japanese Girls and Women. Alice Mabel East. Robert E. Lewis. 12mo. 1003. Bacon. 16mo, 75 cents. Illustrated Net, 1.00 edition. 1891 ……………………… 4 00 MANCHURIA t The Gist of Japan. R. B. Peery. Illus- trated. 8vo……………………….. 1.25 Mission Methods in Manchuria. John Ross, D.D. 12mo. 1003 ………. Net, $1.00 An American Missionary in Japan. M. L. Gordon. 16mo. 1892 ……………. 1.25 China, the Long ·lived Empire. Eliza R. Scidmore. Illustrated 8vo. 1000. . .. 2.50 Verbeck of Japan. W. E. Griffis. 12mo. 375 pp. 1900………………………. 1.50 East of the Barrier: Side lights of the Manchuria Mission. J. M. Graham . RUSSIA 12mo. 235 pp……………………… 1.OC The Russian Advance. Albert J. Bever· Jdge. With maps. 8vo. 1003 … .Net, $2.50 • These books may be ordered through the RIllVIEW. t Especially recommended.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Problem of A large fraction of the Foreign- the population of Sailed In the Intercolle- bom in Ohio this commonwealth Student gian for May, 1903, is composed 0 f Welsh, Swedes, Finns, Italians, Volunteers there was p u b- Magyars, Germans, and Slavs (about 35,000 Bohemians, as many lished a list of 211 Poles, and 6)000 Slovaks). Five- sixths of the Slavs are herded tostudent volunteers who were re- gether in Cleveland, and are minis- tered to by Bethlehem and Cyril ported as having sailed during 1902. churches and Mizpah and Madison missions, with 8 workers, reaching Since that date 219 volunteers are directly through 30 weekly services about 1,500 people. A score of misreported as having sailed. They sionaries, home and foreign, have gone out from Bethlehem church, went out under 40 different boards beside the larger number who have been associated with it from the or agencies. Of these, 23 will work Slavic Department at Oberlin. and the Bethlehem Bible and Missionin Africa, 68 in China, 55 in India, ary Training School. Among the children of Bethlehem are Rev. 17 in Japan, 8 in Korea, 6 in the John Prucha, now pastor there; Rev. Bertha Juengling Harris. of Philippines, 10 in South America, Storrs Church, Cincinnati; and Rev. and Mrs. Lewis Hodous, of 9 in Turkey, 8 in the West Indies, Fu Chau. China.

and 15 in other countries. The A Blow at Both Houses of the Berea College Kentucky Legislanames of some of the voluntpers ture have passed who sailed during 1903 have per- a bill prohibiting coeducation of the races in any of the educahaps been omitted, as the reports tional institutions of the State. An amendment kindly (?) permits of 7 boards have not yet been re- corporations to maintain separate schools if they are at least 25 miles ceived. * apart. The measure is aimed at a single institution-Berea, a college Workers Statements of the which is perhaps working for the betterment of Kentucky more Needed for specific needs of directly than any other.

Mission Fields some of the mission Berea was founded by anti-slav- ery Southerners for the purpose of boards have been affording education to negroes as well as to whites. It was organprinted in the Intercollegian, in ized as a Christian institution, and as such was" opposed to sectarianorder that student volunteers and ism, slaveholding, caste, and every other wrong institution and prac others who are qualified may enter into correspondence with the offi- cers of the boards. All who have finished their courses, or who will do so during 1904, are urged to send in their applications immediately, and other persons who read this are requested to bring the facts to the attention of anyone who is in a position to apply. According to the list, all the larger boards are calling for men and women of va- ried attainments and characterist- ics for teaching, preaching, medi- cal work, industrial work, etc., in Africa, China, Turkey, India, Europe, Japan, South America, the Islands of the Pacific, and else- where. Let no one hold back who feels called of God to this glorious work of carrying the Gospel into regions beyond. ..

tise." It has been doing its work a hazardous experiment, it has now attained to some 60 buildings, over in the face of great obstacles, and 100 officers and teachers, and about 1,200 students in attendance, with the unflinching self-sacrifice mostly negroes, tho including 130 Indians, and representatives from of consecrated teachers, for nearly Porto Rico, Jamaica, and Africa. With common school branches, 50 years; it has accumulated a con- agriculture and the mechanic arts are taught, and teachers are trained siderable endowment and has for their work.

awakened great interest. It has New Steamer Last November the for the Southern Presbynow on its roll 174 colored students Upper Kongo terian Mission on and 803 white students. a large the Kongo met with majority of whom come from the a sad and severe loss through the destruction of the Lapsley and the mountain regions. President drowning of Mr. Slaymaker. And now a ringing call is out for $25,000, Frost has created a widespread in order that a larger and better vessel may be secured. interest in these mountain popu- Philadelphia's The C h r i s t ian lation, numbering 2,000,000 of peo- Christian League of Philadel- League phia, a most unique ple, and more sorely in need of organization- with education than any other white Dr. George D. Baker (just deceased) as president; Bishops Foss and population in the United States. 'Vhitaker, vice-presidents; and Mr. John H. Converse, treasurer-has Both races have met in the class- been for a period of eight years successfully combating the forces room, but there has never been any' of evil in that great city. The results have been unparalleled. In attempt to teach the doctrine of a quiet, persistent, practical way, without blackening the good name general social equality. There has of their city, marvelous changes have been effected, so that to-day never been a scandal connected with the old slum districts-notorious for three-quarters of a centurythe institution. have been completely transformed; dangerous neighborhoods have be- The Legislature of Kentucky has come decent and orderly; defiance of law is rebuked; certain temptaa right to forbid the teaching of tions are removed from the path- way of youth, and insanitary conthe two races in any institution ditions are promptly abated. Among definite· works carried on sustained by public funds. But by this organization is the Chinese mission, 929 Race Street, which Berea is a private institution; no has been pronounced by experi- enced observers the best of its kind one goes to it unless he or she in this country. Its influence has chooses to go. It is a serious ques- tion whether the State Legislature has a right to declare that young men and young women of different races shall not be taught together if they choose. The·course of Berea has been so conservative, its record so stainless, its value to the State and to the nation so great, that the best friends of Kentucky have hoped that better counsels would prevail. * General So much is written Armstrong (and so jus t I y) and Hampton about Booker Institute Washington and his school, t hat Hampton Institute, where he was fashioned and furnished for his splendid life-work, is in some danger of being left out of mind. Beginning in 1868 with but 2 teachers and 15 pupils, then an anomaly and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

been instrumental in transforming Increaaed Gifts The Congregation- that peculiar locality into one from Students alist reports the en- of law and order, and its religious teachings have led to the foot of couraging fact that the cross a large number of young the institutions of higher learning men who formerly bowed at the in the United States and Canada idol's shrine.-Montreal Witness. have given 50 per cent. more to missions in the academic year Cabling a December 24th the 1902-3 than in the year preceding. Church to China secretaries of the As proof and illustration of this statement, a few weeks since. at a Board of Missions special chapel service, $l,35li. was of the Protestant Episcopal subscribed by the students and fac- Church had the satisfaction of ulty of Oberlin College for the cabling a Christmas present of a maintenance of P. L. Corbin as church to the Wuhu Christians. missionary from this college in One can imagine the sensation that Shansi, China. Mr. Corbin is at the message caused. There is Mr. present lecturing before the col- Lund, our missionary, anxious and leges of the country in the interests depres~ed by the delay of five years of the Student Volunteer Move- in equipping the station properly. ment, and will sail for China next He knows it is impossible to push fall. He was a graduate of the the work further, because, as his Oberlin Theological Seminary last Chinese helper has told him time year. and again: "It's no use urging or even asking people to come to ,Christian Forces Doubtless, Utah is church, because we are unable to find seats for them." When the in Utah to be set down news of the gift reaches him on Christmas morning there is a lump among the most in his throat, the tears will force themselves to his eyes, and with a barren and discouraging fields un- sob he thanks God for the gift. And then there are the Chinese der the sun, rivalling India, China, Christians, 100 or more of them, gathered in the 18 x 21-foot room or the South Seas at their worst. they call a church, for their Christ- mas worship. Mr. Lund tells them And yet, in a single generation the that a friend in America, that strange and unknown country various Christian denominations across the sea, has promised to build them a church. The days of have planted no less than 73 worship in the little room on the dirty street are numbered. No churches, with a present memberlonger will Mr. Li, the Chinese clergyman, have to liv~ in unsani- ship of upwards of 5,300. tary quarters. One can hear strange words sung l.ustily to familiar British Mission Herschel Island is music as the congregation breaks Near the in the far northwest out with: "Praise God, from Whom North Pole corner of the dio- .all Blessings Flow." That was a cese of Mackenzie Christmas, indeed, for the Wuhu Christians.-The Spirit of Mi.s- River. For a missionary to go sions. there is, indeed, to be a "witness" for Christ in "the uttermost parts of the earth." The island is as cold, dreary, and desolate a spot as can well be imagined. There are no trees on it, nor within 40 or 50 miles; a few stunted willows, a lit- tle coarse grass, and a few lichens manage to grow, and in the shel- tered spots a few wild flowers bloom during the brief summer. In mid- win,ter the sun is not seen at all for nearly two months, and in summer

the place is often enshrouded in Hungary, Russia, Finland, Aus- thick, gloomy fog. The natives re- tria, Italy, Spain, Turkey, United tain their own native costume (al- States, Canada, West Africa, India, tho some of them like to have a China, Japan, and New Zealand.

European garment on the top), and * the missionaries dress in like man- ner. Indeed,. the cold is so intense The Growth of Fifty years since and the winds so cutting that or- a Half CentuQ' the average num- dinary cloth clothing would not be ber of colporteurs a sufficient protection. employed by the British and For- eign Bible Society did not exceed Mr. I. O. Stringer was the first 150, and the average yearly circumissionary to go there 11 years ago, and when his bride joined him a lation by colportage was about few yeal's later it became their res- 150,000 copies. To-day the society's idence, and it was there that their colporteurs distribute by sale lout little boy, Herschel, was born. of every 3 copies issued, and the After doing excellent work, and 870 men employed throughout 1902 gaining the respect and affection of circulated no fewer than 1,833,000 the people, the smoky camps, the copies, in over 200 different lan- cold winds, the unrelieved expanse guages. Of these colporteurs, 29 of ice and snow, etc., so affected were at work in Turkey and Greece, their eyes that they were obliged 47 in Austria· Hungary, 51 in to give up the work there, and France, 51 in Korea, 88 in the Rus- have been transferred to the dio- sian Empire, 150 in India and Cey- cese of Selkirk.-Church Mission- . lon, and 238 in China.

ary Gleaner. " John Bull" This specimen of EUROPE and the " the wisdom of the Bible Society wise" reminds one International This conference, Students' which was held in of Syndey Smith's Missionary Edinburgh, Janu- famous diatribe against William Conference ary 2–6, was the Carey and the Baptist Missionary third by the Stu- Society. The following appeared verbatim in John Bull for October dent Volunteer Missionary Union 29,1826: of Great Britain.

The conference was not especially BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE remarkable, but was devotional, SOCIETY purposeful, in.tense. The attend- We have with no small degree of ance of students included 424 men satisfaction witnessed the gradual and 285 women. The grand total decay of this most dangerous and hypocritical institution; we have, of delegates thus amounted to 709 upon principle, uniformly opposed students, of whom 190-115 men and 75 women-were student volun- it, because we knew its real valueteers. They came from 137 differ- its real aim-its real object. We ent colleges-48 men's, 51 women's, and 38 theological colleges. confess we hardly expected the consummation of its downfall so The most interesting group of delegates was seated directly in speedily-the period, however, has front of the platform. These were arrived; for, in addition to the the 94 foreign delegates, representing 22 countries: Holland, Norway, gross and flagrant proceedings S wed en, Denmark, Germany, which have disgusted and detached most of its branches, some circum· stances have transpired relative to a letter circulated by the society, said to have been signed by their secretary, which have given it the coup de grace. We have been fur- France, Belgium, Switzerland, nished with the particulars, but

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for reasons which we fuay here- less than 200,OOO-have been conafter explain we shall at present verted from lives of drunkenness. say Damore. Lord Bexley is aware Besides the tens of thousands who of the whole transaction, and has, have joined churches, at least we believe, expressed himself in 100,000 converted drunkards are pretty strong terms upon it-the to-day marching in the ranks and exposure must come; and it may devoting their lives to the rescue of appear false delicacy toward a others. body for which we have ever entertained feelings of mingled con· Romanilt English Protestants tempt and disgust, to postpone ita little delay may render the de- Settlements in are planning means velopment more complete and the annihilation of the faction conse- Great Britain of resistance to the quently more certain. settlement of the New Quarterl After "everal re- " Congregations," recently exiled for the L. M. S. movals during its from France, some 58 in number career of more than having taken up their abode in a century, the London Mission- England, in addition to the formaary Society is ere long to enter a tion of 7 Jesuit schools and 29 misstructure, commodious and reared sion residences. The presence of expressly for its use, at a cost 1,000 communities in England alone of about £30,000, toward which of various religious "orders" con- £16,000 have been received from the stitutes a distinct menace to the sale of the remainder of the lease country. J. of the old house, and £6,000 from a North Africa This society has special fund which was created Mission in work scattered some time ago for the work now in Need through the entire hand. The memorial stone was region lying b elaid January 12th. tween the Straits of Gibraltar and The Growth These figures relate the Nile, and is able to report the of Si;x;teen to the phenomenal recent baptism of 8 Moslems in YearJ development of the Tunis, 22 in Tangier with 24 others, Church Missionary and through its hospitals and dis- Society since it launched out "by pensaries is abundant in works of faith" in 1886: mercy. And yet it is straitened Number of Stations….. . 1886-87 1902-03 for funds; not through any falling European Olergy…….. . 280 580 217 418 off in ordinary donations, but , Laymen……. . 4U 152 H Females…… . 22 377 solely to the lack of such legacies Native Clergy……….. . 255 879 ~, Lay Workers….. . as have commonly been received. Total Labol'ers………. . 3,505 7,697 Native Chtistian Adher- 4,108 9,406 Gifts amounting to £2,000 would ents……………… . 182,382 299,553 afford ample relief.

CommuniClints………. . 44,115 81,652 The Mislion Probably the most Baptisms in the Year: Conference important religious 2,634 9,637 Adults…………… . 1,859 2,878 in Halle gathering statedly 71,815 121,541 held in Prussia, Schools……………… . £234,639 £353,164 Scholars…………….. . judging both by the interests in- Income……………… . volved and the number of par- ticipants (running into thousands), Salvation Army Out of some 2,000,- is the Annual Mission Confer- ence of Province Sachsen, which VB. 000 persons who Dr. Warneck called into life 25 years ago. It has been charac- Drunkenness have publicly pro- terized by steady growth, and tnis fessed coliversion in the public meetings of the Salva- tion Army throughout the world during the last 10 years, it is esti- mated that at least 10 per cent.-no

year's assemblage partook of pecul- Jewish Work at Galatz. Roumania, iar interest, both because Ger- he is well fitted for his new posi- many's colonial problems are now tion. The missionary of the central to the fore, owing to the insurrec- organization, at Cracow, Galicia, tion in southwest Africa, and be- has been obliged, on account of the cause the program partook of a bitter opposition of the Poles to his peculiarly suggestive international German nationality, to leave that flavor. place, and has commenced work at The societies participating ac- Bukharest, Roumania. A school tively were the various missionary has been opened, which is well at- organizations of Berlin, the Bar- tended by Jewish children, and the men Society, and the Brethren oJ: outlook in the new station is very Moravian Church, with headquar- encouraging. The work at Stanis- ters at Herrnhut. The special in- lau, under Pastor Zoeckler since ternational feature was contributed 1891, is making rapid progress.

by the presence of Director Boeg- The edllcational work is especially ner, of the Paris Missionary So- prosperous. M.

ciety. Rabinowitz's .Lovers of Israel Professor Dr. Kahler, of Halle, Work in will rejoice that delivered the main address of the Kishinef this work, sus- conference on: "The Bible, the pended since the Book of Mankind." H. death of its founder, is soon to be German Work According to the taken up again. The trustees of for World- figures for 1903, Somerville Hall, the building Evangelization supplied by Pastor Dohler, there are 24 erected for Rabinowitz, have German m'ssionary societies, with handed the property to the Mildan income of $1,509,746 ($1,492,743 in 19(2), 587 principal stations (576), may Mission to the Jews in London, 977 missionaries (952), 103 unmarried women (110), 152 native pastors on condition that it is used as a (150), 7,549 other native helpers (7,215), 419,217 "baptized Chris- preaching station for Jews. The tians" (397,746),2,327 schools (2,035), 102,260 scholars (93,738). It will be Baptist community in Kishinefhas noted that, except in a single item, the one relating to unmarried agreed to take the work under its women, the last year showed a gratifying increase, and that mis- protection, that there be less dansionaries wives are omitted, these by our German brethren being ger of interferance frpm the Ruscounted as a negligible element. sian authorities, and the Mildmay Mission to the Jews announces that a suitable Hebrew Christian has been found willing to accept the post as pastor and preacher at Kishinef. Thus there is prospect that the work will soon be reopened. M.

Lutheran Pastor von Harl- How Russia When one is so Church Work ing, the new Presi- Honors often compelled to for the Jews dent of the Institu- the Word say uncompliment- tum Judaicum ary things about Delitzschianum, has been ap· pointed missionary and traveling the Russian authorities, it is all the evangelist of this society. Since more pleasant to be able to insert Pastor von Harling served a num- an item like the following: ber of years as missionary of the Norwegian Central Committee for There is a marked contrast be- tween the Church of Rome and the Church of Russia in the treatment of the British and American Bible Societies. Agents of the societies

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

work freely throughout Russia. Recent In the Bombay Mohammedan Mohammldan Mis- The government remits certain of Convenions sian News, a list is their taxes, and carries a certam given of IOMohamamount of the Bibles free on its medan converts baptized within railways. In one or two towns the last 18 months, and some inter- esting notes concerning them. One the street railways give the colpor- of these, the Indian doctor, Gulam teur a free ticktlt. The British Saiyad Paul, the "Hakim Sahib," has been appointed to help in Society's sales over the Russian spreading the Gospel in Persia, Empire last year exceeded 560,000 and a "dismissal meeting" was held to bid farewell to him. Before copies. sailing he was confirmed, together ASIA with some Marathi-speaking con- verts, in Girgaum Church, by the Is There Hope A book has re.cently Bishop of Bombay. On Easter Sunday a Mohammedan was bapfor Moslem appeared, written tized. He is about 20 years of age, and had been living for five years Women? by Kasem Ameen, with Christian people and learning the Gospel. On the following Sun- a learned Mussul- day a Khoja Mohammedan, in a good business position, was bapman jurist, which is described as tized. He had been a seeker for about 8 years. nothing less th!tn "epoch-making," Darkness M 0 s t eloquently in which the author makes a strong and Light and pathetically do in India these figures set and unprecedented plea for the forth the intellecemancipation of the Mohammedan tual and spiritual needs of this vast peninsula, containing one-fifth woman, who is still considered a of all the earth's inhabitants: mere chattel. ;He would raise her FORCES OF nARKNESS to the level of man, and have her 30 centuries of Hinduism. 288,000,000 population. declared his equal, both socially 246.000,000 unable to read or write. 40,000,000 women secluded in zenanas. and legally; he would give her a 27,000,000 widows. 6,000,000 under fourteen. fair elementary education, to start 2,500,000 wives under ten. 250,000 widows under fourteen. with; he would reinvest her with 14,000 widows under four. 50,000,000 outcasts (pariahs). the rights accorded her by AI- FORCES OF LIGHT Koran; he would protect her by 100 years of Protestant Christia.nity. legislation from the widespread 50 years of enlightened British rule. 25,000 miles of railroad. evil of divorce; he would check the 25,000 miles of irrigating canals. 50,000 miles of macadamized roads. demoralizing practise of polygamy; 03,000 mUes of telegraph. 5,000,000 students in 150,000 schools he would have her come in contact 30,000 university students. 122 hospitals, 164 dispensaries, 184 physi· with the outside world. Seclusion cians, 65 leper usylums. 84 translations of the Bible. he would do away with, and the 18,000 Protestant missionaries. 391 branches of Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. veil he would abolish, not at once, 397 societies of Christian Endeavor. 2,923,849 Christ.ius, Protestant and Cathbut by degrees. And to effect all olic.

these important changes, he brings to his support, not only the tradi- tional tenets of the Mohammedan religion, but the Koran and some reported sayings Gf the Prophet himself.

Hope for When Dr. Harris, Women of Tripoli,. Syria, in Syria examined his first Moslem woman patient, it required 5 minutes to get her tongue through a slit in her veil. Last year 68% per cent. of all his patients were women, and it has'become the custom, at Trip- oli, to boldly throw off the veil for interviews with the doctor, except when another man is present!

Cities of India "'The Indian Witness the government officials of the Punjab in selecting settlers for the and has been making newly opened country, made the experiment of referring to a repre- Missionaries careful inquiries as sentative of each missionary so- ciety the choice of settlers for a to the need for re- given tract of land. Each mission- ary body naturally chose its men inforcement in India, and prints a from its own body of converts, and thus it happens that Martinpur is table to show how far, even in this settled by converts of our mission and may be fairly called a Christian oldest mission field, we are from village. It is most interesting to visit this village, where the princimeeting the needs. No account is ples of Christianity have a fair field in which to work themselves out made of villages, yet India is a land in the social and communal life of some 700 people. Conditions here of villages rather than of large are a full hundred years in advance of those prevailing in the villages cities. These villages very rarely out of which I knew these people to have come. Poverty had given have a missionary resident, but are place to comfortable living, and both men and children looked i'nore commonly classed as "out-sta- hopeful and bouyantinspirit. The very dogs of Martinpur have lost tions." Only cities of over 100,000 something of that cadaverous and sneakish look which marks the population are mentioned: common street dog of India."

Population Mission- CITIES in 1901 aries Calcutta …… , . . . . .. 844,604 150 Bombay………….. 770,843 75 Madras.. . . . . .. . . . .. .. 509,397 76 Hyderabad …….. ,. 448,466 6 Lucknow ……….. , 263,951 16 Benares………….. 203,095 14 Delhi. ……………. 208,38.S 31 Mandalay. . .. . . .. .. .. 182,498 7 Cawnpur…………. 197,000 10 Bangalore ' . . . . . . . . .. 159,030 24 Rangoon …………. 232,3'~6 38 Lahore………….. , 120,058 22 Allahabad ………. , 175,748 23 Agra …………….. 188,300 28 Patna ………. , …. 185,172 2 Poona………….. ;. 111,385 80'

Jaipur …………… 159,550 3 Ahmedabad………. 180,683 14 Amritsar . . . . . . . . . . .. 162,548 25 Souls Thirsting The Rev. A. T. Fos- Bareilly.. .. .. .. .. …. 117,433 6 for th~ ter, of Pareychaley Meerut…………… 118,642 14 Srinagar …. . . .. .. …. 122,536 12 Water of Life (Travancore), in an Nagpur…. …. . .. …. 124,599 16 account of a recent tour, says: Baroda…………… 103,782 6 Surat ……………. 118,364 5 Karachi. …………. 105,407 8 We visited three churches, spending a day and night in each Gwalior………….. 104,083 3 place. It was a most encourag- Martinpur, Rev. C. R. Watson the Christian writes from India: ing tour. How the people man- aged to get a holiday from their Village "In September, 1800, some 25 men masters I do not know' As we passed the fields on our way to came to near the present site of the church most of the congrega- Martinpur, altho without bringing' as yet their families with them, tion were up to their knees in Ulud, and they hurriedly got through the transplanting rice. By the time, task of sowing their crops. It was April, 1901, before the present vil- however, that the service comlage of Martinpur was definitely surveyed and assigned. To-day it mended they were all in the church, has a population of about 700. The clean and smiling, with no trace of point of interest about it is tha,t it is a Christian village. The govern- their recent occupation about them. ment, working ordinarily through How they listened and drank in every word! It was refreshing to see such thirsty souls, and to know that the Water of Life would quench that thirst and send them away satisfied. Just as a mothel'

rejoices to see a healthy appetite in her children, I rejoiced to see that

19041 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

room full of hungry faces, and to of tle plague. These handbills were see the people taking up the Bread very helpful to the people, for they get from them a clear conception of Life so eagerly. Poor folk! their of the character of this disease and spiritual bodies are as poorly nour- its remedies, consequently they ished as their natural bodies. It is came in large numbers and called difficult to get good men to work the workers to their houses that their sick might be treated. By among them. as the country is so this treatment a very kindly feelfeverish and so remote from civi- ing toward the mission and its lization."-London Chronicle. workers has sprung up in all parts of the city. In one village, before Some Needed The Indian Prog- the native preacher received the handbills and remedies, the vil- Reforms ress is advocating lagers were very distrustful of him and threatened his life, so that he in India a national organi- came to Cawnpol'e with his family, to be in safety. After a little per- zation for the pro- suasion he concluded to be inocula- ted, and returned with his family motion of social reform. The ob- to the village and rendered all the ItSsistance to the sick he could; he jects for immediate work are sug- distributed the handbills freely, and in a day or two his enemies begested to be the following: came his friends, and whenever there were plague-stricken patients (1) The raising of the age of he was called to give the remedies. Never before in the history of our betrothal and marriage, both as work have we so completely gained the esteem and love of the people. affecting our sons and our daugh- A Great Dr. Frederick B. ters; (2) the maintenance of caste Awakening Price, a missionary relations with those who have in Bunna in Burma, says that traveled abroad-provided they many signs encourcontinue to be Hindus in religion age the belief that Buddhist Burma and conform to Hindu ways of liv- will soon witness an awakening toing; (3) the promotion, as far as ward Christianity such as recently possible, of inter-marriage and visited Japan. He reports that in inter-dining bet,ween the various Rangoon the Burmese GirIs' School subdivisions of the four widely is steadily growing. Many of the recognized castes; (4) discouraging, children, with the consent of their as far as possible, illiterate and parents, and after careful instrucimmoral priests; (5) the education tion, have received baptism, giving of our girls as well as of our young clear evidence of saving faith. One women in agreement with the little girl, eight years old, was so national life and aspirations of the urgent that her father gave con- Hindus; and (6) the prohibition of sent to her baptism, and tho a lifethe acceptance of any money con- long Buddhist, he, with his wife, sideration by the parents of the attended the service. Afterward girls as well as of the boys that are he expressed the hope that his united together as husband and family might not be divided, but wife in the Hindu religious cere- * all become Christians, adding that mony of betrothal. " Prayer to Guatama is like taking A Missionary Says Rev. Dr. Hos- one's case before the bench-clerk Fighting the kins, of Cawnpore, and not the judge." The Sunday- PJaguC!l in his last annual schools are well attended, and report: Scripture portions are easily sold Early in the year the plague became virulent in the city, so that in the bazaars and other quarters. in October the deaths weekly amounted to about 800. The people seemed to be unable to avail themselves of proper medical care, for the disease was unknown to our people, and they greatly feared to go near any pla$'ue patient. We secured the ParlIamentary report on plague and made a thorough study of it, and prepared in Bombay 2,500 plague pills which, with Epsom salts, we sent through the workers to the people. We also published handbills containing the history, symptoms, and treatment

China as the Can this statel!1ent the land of the far more multitu- dinous dead, her valleys flecked Land of Slaves be true? If any- with tombs, and her hillsides hon- eycombed with graves; China on body has knowl- the top of the wave a century ago; China in the trough of the sea and edge to the contrary, let him speak almost a derelict to-day; China that will be on the top of the wave out: a century from now; China the "carcass" of the nations to-day; China is undoubtedly the great- China the awe of the nations toest slave country in the world. Of morrow, like the book of John, a population of 400,000,000, over sweet as honey in the mouths of one-fortieth are slaves. Every those who devour her substance, family of means keeps itt; girl and awfully bitter when they come slaves, a.nd a man's position is to digest it; China the land of the gauged by the number of slaves he most respectable heathenism that keeps. At any age from 3 to 15, has existed since the Sabeism of girls are sold, 7 or 8 being the age Nebuchadnezzar, the greatest sinat which most of them change gle camp of heathenism in the hands. The unfortunate slaves present generation, and the great- ~ary in price. The average is from est recruiting-ground of Christian- £2 to £4. Much depends on the ity in the generations to come. girl's appearance. The girls are mostly purchased to do housework, REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE. it being cheaper to buy than to hire. Gospel Forces In his last report to Missionary The Boxer uprising Operating in the American Bible Progress in 1900 seemed to China Society in China, Rev. J. R. Hykes in China endanger the very gives the followiilgfacts and figures: existence and con- " .No less than 67 regular societies are represented in the Celestial tinuance of Christian missions in Empire, 25 of which are Ameri- can, 19 are British, and 22 are Conmany parts of China. But by the tinental, not including 3 Bible and 3 tract societies, a mission for the end of 1002, 25 new mission stations blind, a refuge for the insane, the Y. M. C. A., and the Society for had been opened in that land, most the Diffusion of C4ristillon and Gen- eral Knowledge." of them in the provinces of Ho-nan, Remarkable The year 1903 was Hu-nan, Shan-si, and Sz-chuen. Progress in the best the Pres- . Canton byterian Mission Such is the Christian reply to in Cant{ln ever saw. human edicts for the overthrow of Not only were the largest additions made to the churches, and the the truth. Up to the close of 1002 largest contributions received, but in many other ways. it was a peno fewer than 373 new missionaries riod of unusual progress. The 20 churches received 1,089 members, had entered the field since the per- an average of nearly 55 each, and contributed more than $8,000 for secutions. The body of Protestant local expenses. The high school workers in China stands about as follows: Single Men Wives Women Total British……… 602 American…… 460 419 462 1,483 Continental…. 171 347 810 1,117 102 77 850 1,283 868 849 2,950 With all this band of workers, which includes wives, there is only 1 foreign missionary to about 125,- 000 persons. * China in a A grand review of Nutshell missions in China the ancient; China the isolated; China the mighty; China the weak; China the land of the multitudinous living; China

GENERAL MiSSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

and theological seminary are full; At Tung Ping the women occupied the hospitals are full; doors for a small room at the back of the preaching are open one very side; church, and going into an evening scores of invitations have been re- service at An Chia Chuang I saw cei ved from large villages with re- only men, and was retreating, when quests for chapels, and multitudes a faint voice behind said, .. Here listen gladly to the Word. we are! " and in the extreme back corner, in the dark (the few lamps The Native Rev_ James Web- being all monopolized by the men), Church in ster, of the Scotch sat the women. I learned also Manchuria Mis s ion, writes that the common practise 'in the country churches is to administer hop e full y from the sacrament first to all the men Kai-yuan of the conditions in Man- communicants and then to the churia before the beginning of the women. By laying the situation Russia-Japan war. He says in before the preacher in charge at An part: Chia Chuang, I led him to see how ridiculous it was that his wife, an Many villagers have, since the educated schoolgirl, his daughter. also a schoolgirl, Wang, whopersecution, ceased to identify studied in the training-school at 1'ientsin, and myself should sit in themselves with the Church, but the back of the room in darkness, when 3 out of every 4 of the men those who remain-and they are who were in front with lights could not tell one character of the vast majority – are more the lesson and hymn from an- other. On the Sabbath he placed heartily Christian than before. It the little girls of the day-school in front, opposite the schoolboys, and seems to be a characteristic of the the women behind them, and let the men occupy the back sea~s after work in Manchuria just now that their side of the church was fuIl.- Woman's ltIissionory Friend. the women's department is more How the According to the flourishing than the men's. Gospel Spreads Missionary, it is I have visited all our main sta- in Korea scarcely possible to realize at a distance tions in the southern province- the great progress made by the Haicheng, Liaoyang, Mukden, and Gospel in the" Hermit Kingdom." A prominent missionary, standing Kaiyuan-and the conviction has in front of the church where he labored, said to a friend: grown that never before were the Twelve years ago 3 Koreans and fruits of Christianity more abund- I began work on this very spot. There was not a Christian church ant in Manchuria than they are to- in this whole region. Now we have in this district between 65 and 70 day. With all its weakness and independent congregations of be- tween 2,500 and 3,500 Christians. imperfection, the Church of the Several years ago one could travel from Haju and find no Christians living God is here in Manchuria, in all that region of 380 Korean miles. Now if one were to lift a called from among their brethren by God's providence and grace, in- fluenced themselves by the Spirit of Christ, and capable of exercis- ing a powerful influence upon the whole life of the community.

Nevertheless, the mass remains unmoved. What constitutes the life of the country is still un- touched. Nothing has been changed nationally as yet. Much has been done in the individual. The whole being of thousands has been changed. They are new creatures in Christ Jesus. But we want the * nation.

Chinese WOlDen The minds of the Then and Now native preachers, like those of the early Church, having been imbued by heathenism with the idea of the inferiority of the female, as naturally as water seeks the level they consign the women to a back seat.

flag at Baju, they could lift flags in number many come from the fursight of each other on Christian thest parts of Japan, girls and chapels tl;te whole distance to Seoul. women of all ages, from the young- est pupils of the high school Two Cheering A missionary ex- (twelve years old), students in the Signs in Japan change gives the university classes of more than thirty-five years old. Some have following fa c t s been teachers themselves for years, about Japan: "Missionaries pub- others are looking forward to a :fish 15 of the 17 newspapers and long career of usefulness as such, magazines printed in Japan. In and many hope to visit England no other mission field is the printed and study for a time at one of the page sb honored and blessed. The universities before returning to work of women is more conspicu- Japan to become lecturers and litous in missionary work in Japan erary workers in their turn. The than in any other country. The college is undenominational-all ordinary Japanese will agree with religions are tolerated, none are almost everything you say about taught. There are three departthe Gospel, but he has no desire to ments-English language and litapply it to his own life. Christi- erature, Chinese and Japanese anity has made its greatest prog- language an~ literature, and the ress in this land among the intel- domestic department, in which lectual classes. sewing, cooking, the tea ceremony, flower arrangement, and similar Education and During the past two things are taught. Religion years there has in Japan been considerable AFRICA discussion in edu- Evangelizing According to the cational circles in regard to relig- Forces At Work Lovedale Christian ious instruction in the schools, and the Department of Education in Africa Express, 104 Protissued a regulation that it was not estant missionary to be allowed. This, of course, put an obstacle in the way of the spread organizations· are at work in this of Christianity, as it applied to all eontinent, and are using the Word institutions having government of God, which has been translated sanction. But the agitation which in whole or in part into 117 lanhas. arisen has resulted in calling guages or dialects. In the line of the attention of the people to the education there are 8 colleges, 59 subject to such an extent that the theological training-schools, 83 result is likely to be helpful in the boarding and high schools, 63 inend. In connection with the dis- dustrial institutions, 2 medical cussion, the leading political party schools for training nurses, several adopted the following resolution, kindergarten, and some thousands of primary and village schools. In In view of the constitutional pro- the line of medical missions there are 43 hospitals and 107 dispenvision guaranteeing freedom of saries, where, ouan average, 150,000 patients are treated each year. conscience, there ought to be abso There are 3 leper hospitals, 23 homes for rescued slaves, and 13 lute religious liberty in schools, the orpharmges; there are 33 mission presses, and 31 mission magafaculty and students being left to zines.

observe whatever forms of religion H. LOOMIS. * they desire.

Japan'. First The first college for College for women in Japan is Women only two years old, yet it already has more than 800 pupils. Of this

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Conference Can it be possible! would be unendurable by them. of African Native African He predicts that should such en- listment be permitted, disease and Women I women thus e n- death would soon demonstrate the gaged! It is even folly of the attempt. The British colonial secretary, Mr. Chamberso. And, as the Congregationalist lain, has said since his return from South Africa, that every means of suggests: securing a supply of native labor should be tried before recourse is The recent Woman's Conference had to Asiatics. This whole quesin the West African Mission of the tion of labor supply in South Africa American Board is the first of its may seriously affect missionary kind among these' tribesmen, and work in all regions south of the means a great stride in Christian Zambesi.-Missionary Herald. lines for these women. It is difficult, held down by native customs How to Teach We should aim at as they are, to lead them into any Manual Labor teaching the digactive form of Christian service. in South Africa nity of manual This conference is to be held annually, and is to be composed of labor by making it and conducted by the native women an integral part of the curriculum, themselves. Their reports on their and by having it taught by the return surprised the missionaries same 'I'nIln who conduct the literary by their excellence. It was notice- studies. It is perhaps hardly able as showing the great change necessary to point out the impor- Christianity has wrought that the tance of this. From those interhusbands were willing to aid in the ested in missionary work, as well preparations for the journey, and as from others, we hear the same to care for the children and the complaint made again and again, fields during their wives' absence. that the effects of education on the natives is to create in them a con- The Labor One of the serious tempt of manual work, and to fos- Problem in problems confront- ter the notion that for an educated man to work with his hands is de- South Africa ing the people of grading-a doctrine so false and so South Africa is the detrimental to any real progress that men such as Carlyle and supply of labor, not only in the William Morris thought it worth their while to spend their lives in mines, but in all other departments. opposing it. The only way of up- rooting these false ideas regarding The present demand for workmen manual work, ideas which are in part due to the evil influence of the can not be met by the native popu- European, is for our students to see the Plen who teach them science, lation in the Transvaal and Rho- literature, and languages ready to throw off their coats and show them desia, and the colonists are looking how to keep a garden, turn a lathe, in all directions for help. A large and build a house. We should take every opportunity of inculnumber of Zulus have gone from cating.what we believe are right views of life by bringing the pupils Natal to work in the mines, and at into personal contact and inter~ the same time thousands of coolies from India have come to Natal and find remunerative employment there. It has been proposed to seek more of this cheap labor from the East Indies and from China.

Sir Harry Johnston has suggested that South Africa might be supplied from Central Africa, and specially names Uganda as able to furnish what is needed. But Bishop Tucker strongly deprecates the plan of enlisting the Baganda. thus taking them from their equatorial climate and their life as a plantain- eating people into conditions which

course with men whom they can which can, of course, easily be sent up country to Mombasa by the and must respect, not only because railway. In the near future motorof their position, but because of cars will probably be running from their refinement, their intellectual Uganda to the head waters of the superiority, and the strength of Nile. their moral character.-Christian Christian The report of the Expr·ess. Forces in Uganda Protector- Uganda ate for the year Work of the The Basuto Mis- ending March 31, Paris Society sion, a jewel in the in South crown of French 1903, was published as a Parliamen- Africa Protestantism, has now 14,168 souls in tary paper in Christmas week.

The Commissioner, Lieut.-Col. J.

membership, of whom no less than Hayes Sadler, gives t;he follow- 1,492 were added during the year. ing statistics of the Church Mis- There are also 7,352 candidates for sionary Society ,and the Roman baptism throughout the country, missions: and 12,734 children at school. The whole population of Basutoland Some idea of the scope of the work undertaken may be gathered amounts to 272,770. Last year, by' from the following statistics: the aid of the London Auxiliary for the support of native Basuto Church Missionary Society-32 staevangelists, no fewer than 27 new tions, 24 ordained English mission- out-stations were started. aries, 9 lay missionaries, 17 lady missionaries, 3 doctors, 3 nurses, Automobiles and The Lovedale Ex- and 32 native clergy; native Steel Boats for press supplies these churches, 1,070; 16 perma.nent schools, 30 native school-teachers, Uganda s til' I' i n g new s and 1,900 general native teachers; items: baptized Christians, 40,056; adher- ents of t,he mission, about 250,000. Probably as a result of the recent gold finds in the vicinity of the White Fathers-16 stations, 48 fa- Victoria Nyanza, anrl the increase thers, 9 brothers, and 9 sisters, 38 of trade generally in that direc- native schools, 797 native teachers, tion, a number of boats are now and almost as many native being dispatched from Mom basa. churches; baptized Christians, over Some 6 or 7 steel lighters are being taken to pieces, and will be sent by 69,000; adherents of the mission, rail to the lake, where they will be about 126,000. Mill Hill Missionput together again, and doubtless play an important part in the car- 12 stations, 31 ordained clergy, 6 rying of mining machinery down nuns; established schools, 12; bapto the gold-fields, both British and German. tized Christians, 13,000; adherents of the mission, about 20,000. Before many weeks have passed a motor-car will be running on the Fruit Gathered Vhat diocese in so-called road in Uganda. Mr. George Wilson, the euergetic depu- in Uganda AmericfL or Great ty commissioner of that protect- Last Year Britain can report orate, who is on his way back to such wholesale in- Africa, is taking with hima25horse- gatherings as Bishop Tucker witpower motor, which he intends to make use in bis tours of inspection nessed in Uganda during 1903. As throughout Uganda. There are now nearly 600 miles of road in he writes: country good enough to run a This last year it is qnite evident motor on. The question of fuel from the statistics thfLt have almight seem to present a difficulty, ready come in that between 5,000 but Mr. Wilson has surmounted and 6,000 adults were baptized, and this by arranging for a regular during the last 12 months since my arrival in the field I have confirmed supply of petroleum from Bombay, over 4,000 candidates. The labor in- volved in all this vast work is enor- mOilS, and I earnestly hope it will be borne in mind next reinforcing sea- son. . •. It was said recently by one now at home that with" some

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the missionaries in Uganda the Aglipay is the head of this move work is a fetish." This is not so ment, and-has enough of a followr~ally, but such an impression is given because the overmastering ing to enable him to maintain his sense of the necessity of the work position. * being done obliges men to work even to the point of. overstrain. Evangelical The annual meeting And of a single district it is writ- Union in of t.he Evangelical ten: ·''1.'he bishop confirmed 57 at the Philippines Union, held in the Kisalizi, 81 at Luero, and 158 here." Methodist church ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Manilla, January 7-9, was of The This Church, com- deep int( rest. The matter of terri- Independent monly known in torial division among the various Filipino the Philippines as societieswas open to bedealt with on Catholic the Aglipay Move- its merits, as the preliminary three Church ment, is very much years' agreement was at its end.

alive. It has taken After very little discussion, it was at least one million Roman Catho- decided: lics out of the old Roman Church. (1) That matters stand as they Whole provinces have "gone are.

over" to the new Church, taking (2) That in future all questions as with them their members, priests, to the alteration of e:l!:istingspheres and Church property. of influence be adjusted between The new church lacks positive- the missions directly interested ness, and is poorly organized. It where possible, the Executive Com- is more like a vast mob of earnest mittee of the Union to act as a men and women than like a Church. Board of Reference in case of fail- Its only positive effort is that ure to arrive at a satisfactory con- which seeks to make the Scripture clusion.

the hasis of faith and the only true The Methodist Church reported guide in morals. Archbishop Ag- to the Executive Committee a fail- lipay and his supporters have ure to come to a satisfactoryagree- bought and put into circulation ment with the United Brethren re- among their people 30,000 Scripture garding the occupation of the 110- poryons since November 1, 1903. cano provinces originally assigned Some of his bishops are prescrib- to the latter by the Union, but ing the New Testament as the book neglected for over two years. After , which all candidates for confirma- a long debate, the Methodists were tion must study until such time as allowed to enter this field, only the they have It regular catechism. two members of the U. B. missions The movement has drawn nearly voting against it.

all the thunder of the Romish This settles the disputed question Chm'ch upon itself, so that Protes- of what constitutes a right to tants have come off rather easily. "hold" a field that is not worked The new American bishops of the and it opens to Methodist mission: Roman Catholic Church are aries 500,000 of the hlost progressive amazed to find the current setting of the Filipino people. * so strongly away from the old Australia The Bishop of Bris- Church. Archbishop Harty, from NotWhoU,.. bane, who is in St. Louis, arrived January 16th. It Enlightened England just now, is rumored that he is determined is telling a story to make terms with Aglipay' and which constitutes a powerful plea win him back to the old Church. I for more missionaries in his colo- fancy that will be a hard task. nial diocese. One of his bush clergy,

on one of his tours np country, pel to England, would have pre asked the child of an English squat- vented the founding of churches in te~ what happened on Christmas day, or why the day was observed. our own country, and would to-day The child was unable to answer, cripple every home missionary and its mother hastened to the rescue. She told the clergyman church in the United States, since that he really must excuse their ig- there is no other part of the United norance, as no newspapers had come their way for a long time, States more godless than the cities and they had not heard the latest of New York, Boston, and Philain telligence. delphia. I do not mean to under- MISCELLANEOUS value the Importance of our work at home, but 7,000 Presbyterian ministers for our own constituency of less than 5,000,000 in the United States, and 262 ordained men for our foreign constituency of 150,- 000,000 is not an equitable division.

How the The Christian OBITUARY Living Link Standard tells how Plan Works this plan works in Rev. Wm. Moo, Lovedale has had the DiscipleChurch: of not a few laborers . South Africa who have left be- The Living Link plan of support- hind them a noble ing missionaries on the foreign field has proven its right to a prom- record, but none of them have ex- inent place in our missionary ceeded in devotion the Rev. Wm. operations. Local churches and J. B. Moir, of Lovedale and Blythsassociations have provided the support of 36 missionaries,· and the wood, who died January 3d, at the signs all point to a large increase age of 57. Mr. Moir was appointed in the number this year. This method does what no other method by the Foreign Mission Committee has been shown to do in equal of the Free Church of Scotland, and measure. I t immediately increases a church's missionary contribu- he reached Lovedale on August 2, tions by large percentages. For 1873. In preaching, lecturing, the example, comparing what 10 conducting of meetings, religious churches gave last year with what the same 10 churches gave year be- and literary, class teaching, the fore last shows a great increase. editing of the Christian Express, In 1002 ten churches gave $2,003; the general superintendence of the in 1003 the same 10 churches, supporting a missionary each, gave mission during the absence of Dr. $5,446, a gain of $3,352, or 160 per Stewart, Mr. Moir could always be cent. Year before last the 10 churches neither assumed nor felt relied on to keep the work going.

any special responsibility. Last He never lost sight of the grand year they shared with the Foreign object which the founders of Love- Society the responsibility for the dale had in view-namely, the support of 10 missionaries. The bringing of the pupils out of illterest grows. Three churches heathen darkness into the light are now supporting 2 missionaries and liberty of the Gospel. Mr. Moir was, by appointment of the each, and 2 individuals are sup- committee, transferred in the spring of 1897 to the Blythswood porting a missionary each. lnstitution, which had been erected Be(mning, Rev. A. J. Brown and conducted after the plan of Lovedale. He had not been very Not Staying, leaves not a single long at Blythswood when indica- tions appeared of a breakdown, at Jerusalem shred of that worn- and about two years ago he was compelled to return to Scotland. out excuse when he He was a man of great lovableness of disposition and saintliness of affirms: character. He is sincerely mourned by his brethren in the mission field, The argument that our own land as well as by manyin this country. is not yet evangelized would have kept Paul and Barnabas in An- * tioch, would have prevented Augustine from carrying the Gos-

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1897

LISTENING TO A PASSION PLAY OF THE SHIAH MOSLEMS DURING THE MUHARRAM OH TIME OF MOUHNIN(i'

M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. Xx. No. D.-Old &rie8.-00TOBER-YoL. X. No. D.-NMI' &riel.

GLIMPSES O}~ LIFE ON A PERSIAN HIGHWAY. t BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

There are two prevailing modes of travel in Persia, on foot and astride. The former is not popular. It is amazing to see what endurance the apparently indolent Persian, who will move when he must, and will work on the same terms, possesses, and with what untiring, unresting zeal he will work in some occupations, such as that of chavadar, which bring small remuneration, involve great risks, are full of hardships and can force no man to choose them. The chavadar is the Persian freight-car conductor. He owns a number of horses, and carries freight of all sorts, human and inanimate, to any part of Persia or even into Turkey. But no Persian will walk when he can ride, even tho to ride he must heap himself above a load borne by a patient, staggering donkey, one of those animals which make a mute, almost heart-breaking. appeal for a belief in the immortality of brutes. " Anything to do my work, to keep my feet off the ground," is the motto of the Persian traveling. Those who ride go astride, women and all. The camel drivers oft~n ride with both feet on one side, and when Dr. Vanneman accompanied the Shah's harem from Tabriz to Teheran, much of his work was to patch up camel drivers, who had fallen off in their sleep. The donkey riders sometimes ride with both legs dangling on one side within a few inches of the ground. All this is ultra laziness, however. The trowsered women r.ide alone, or sit behind the men. The side-saddle of one of the ladies of onr party was a sonrce of constant amazement in the country and villages. "Why she has no legs," cried the people on one side. " Yes, she has," cried those on the other, "they are both on this side of her." And so she rode along, a Frangee monstrosity.

Not all Persians go a-traveling, but all do, who can. .The four vit~l elements of Islam are the prayers, the fasting, the sacred. fifth • ThII periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule. recommended.by the jo.lnt aetioIl of the American Philological Msociatlon and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed lInal to , when 80 pronounced. except when the e affects. pn!CedlDg IOUUd.-PulILrBmrBI. .

t A letter from Kangaver, Persfa, January 25. 1897.

GLIMPSES OF LIFE ON A PERSIAN mGHWAT

of the income, and the pilgrimages. A more consistent religion of works, as the matter has turned out in practice, could scarcely be invented, so on pilgrimages go all who can. There are many reasoqs for a Persian's remaining a settled part of one community, and for his children's standing in his place after him, but the traveling instinct has been cultivated by centuries of Islamic influence, and the highways are full of life and movement, fuller than such a thin population would justify, were it not for the religious obligation that drives thousands to waste in this way what has been painfully earned and is direfully needed at home. The travelers bound lor the. religious shrines, Kerbela, Meshed, Kum, converge into the great roads running thither, and the student of the people's life sees it unbared here.

Down one of these great highways from Tabriz to Ramadan, we traveled last October. Next to Teheran, Tabriz is the largest and most important city in Persia. It is the distributing point to northwestern and much of western Persia of the importations from Europe, especially Russia, which though commercially lethargic, would fain control the trade from the north. Russian oil, candles, and sugar pour down from the north and practically monopolize the north-western Persia markets at least. From the south great caravans bring rugs, tobacco, dates, honey, etc., and show the traveler the name of Bagdad in good Roman letters on the bales, if they have come from afar. Of all these caravans on this highway Tabriz is the point of departure or destination.

A Persian highway is not a manufactured road. It owes nothing to the hand of man. His foot treads it, if he is so mean as to walk, but he spends on it neither an effort nor a copper coin, and the functions of national and local government in the country do not include the construction or maintenance of either bridges or roads. Accordingly there are, in one sense, almost no roads. The highways, untoucht by wheels, save when some Khan or civilized traveler makes the painful attempt, or on Teheran-Kasv'in or Teheran-Kum roads, are simply a congeries of paths, diminishing to one in a constricted place, and increasing to a hundred or more on a broad plain, where a caravan of donkeys will move along abreast, like a regiment of dumb Sancho Panzas. No one digs a ditch. No one drains a bog. No one removes a stone. The road was unsurveyed, ungraded, and is uncared for save by a kind Providence, who makes his rain and frost, and snow and wind to come alike npon the Telford road and upon the Persian track.

The roads of Azerbijan, the north-western province of Persia, of which Tabriz is the capital, are infested by three kinds of thieves; the regular robbers, who have pluck to attack travelers, the authorized guards, who are often ex-robbers, or robbers who have lost theit pluck, and been appointed guards, so as to have legal authority to extort a small fee from a larger number, and the vampire customshouse rascals. Azerbijan is a fertile, populous country, and there are customs-houses on all its important roadll. Baggage or freight is not examined, but a small fee is levied. Some one finds a road much used -they are all found now in Azerbijan-and offers the governor so much for the privilege of establishing a customs-house. This helps to line the governor's purse, and so fulfil the purpose for which he is governor and paid for his office, and it fastens the leeches upon the roads to bleed a little each passer-by who has baggage or goods. No service is rendered in return, either by the leech or the government. The traveler must be-or pay for-his own police, and make his own roads, or be satisfied with the uncorrupted face of nature. The people do not love the customs-houses. Their ruins are to be found on many highways. Soldiers returning home, or marching by, love to demolish the impositions, and not infrequently their exactions become so great that some angry popular demonstration forces the government to interpose a. check. Near Taswich we passed a great building in ruins, thanks to the momentary flare of a sense of power and justice in a crowd of ragged, discharged soldiers, who, having served a government which takes and never gives, returning home without pay, took vengeance on the legalized throttlers of travel and trade. On the Tabriz highway, which runs into Persian Kurdistan, below Mianduab, there are no customs-houses. The government does not call all these establishments for the destruction of prosperity" customs-houses." When complaints are made, it will say, "Oh, that is not a customs-house; the man simply has a right to collect a small sum for each box or bale carried by." For that right some government official received his p6sklcas7t, or bribe.

The dread of the Evil Eye is heavy upon the Persian. He shudders at the evil which a complimentary word about his child will bring. Be puts the bone of an animal, a horse or a donkey, in the wall of a new house. A skull, or a jaw-bone, or a leg is over the door-way of many a village gate, or stable, vineyard, or house. In one wall I saw the whole skeleton of a donkey, buried in this public and ghastly way that the Evil Eye might not affect the garden within. Among the ignorant the cold, still eye of the camera lens is a terrifying thing. At Khokhurt, before its silent gaze, a group of children clung together, and then fied in shivering terror lest the glittering brass ring in the black box were the Evil Eye. The camera is often a safer defence than fire-arms. A crowd of naked, savage beggars fell upon us once ready for supplication or theft, as might be most expedient. The whole crowd fied in fear, running like deer across the desert, cry,ing, "Oh, he's killing us, he's killing us," when the clear, steady camera eye was pointed at them.

Bartimreus sits by the wayside, blind and begging, as he did when Jesus saw him and gave him vision. Often his home is in a pile of stones and he will rise as the sound of the horses' steps comes near and walk out into the road lifting up his sightless eyes and asking in Allah's name. But the lepers are most pitiable of all. Many cities and towns have each its little group of these representatives of uncleanness and sin. They sit at the gate or by the side of the road or against the wall of a bridge, wrapped about, desolate, only awaiting deliverance. Near Tabriz there is a little settlement at the foot of "Leper Hill." The lepers do not cry out complaints. Many of them do not ask with words, but the poor hand is stretcht out. for alms and the marred and wreckt visage, the ruin of a human face is lifted up with the piteous cry," 0 Oreator God! 0 Oreator God I" The appeal is to Him, the Oreator God, with whom is mercy and from whom is all deliverance. That leper cry sounds the depths of all power and peace, "0 Oreator God! "

Another denizen of the highway who arouses feelings not of pity and sympathy, but of intense loathing and disgust, is the dervish. No one who has not been in the East, where holiness is synonymous with asceticism, can understand the full force of the motives, which led Jesus to lay himself open to the epithets, "a gluttonous man and a wine bibber." It was absolutely necessary that he should make it plain that asceticism is not holiness. But Jesus' ideals do not prevail here, and the ascetic is the holy man. E,ery man who aspires to religious repu- tation or influence must present at least the external appearance of an ascetic life. The beerun or public apartment of the mollahs must be bare and unadorned, rich and effeminate as their anderun or inner apartment may be, and the supposed ascetic life of the dervish secures for him the greatest reverence on the part of the religious. The more • ascetic he is, the more ascetic he appears to be, the greater his reputation for holiness. As a result the dervish is the most blasphemous and loath- some thing I have seen in this land. He is the denial of God in more points than the open sinners. He is the personification of that which God detests. He is so unclean as to be foul and diseased. He does not work. He has no divine virility. " Quit you like men" are meaning- less words to him. His ambition is to attain to the utter uselessness of the life of a dog, who is a filth breeder, not even a scavenger. He whines and cringes and holding a faith which proclaims the Ohristian abject and unclean, sneaks at the Christian's heel and begs from the unclean hand! I have never seen anything to which it seemed more just and fitting that the Son of God, who loved cleanness and worked till his friends said he was beside himself, should say, "I will spue thee out of my mouth."

Apart from the representatives of human need and suffering on one hand and of putrid religiosity on the other, the highways have their multitude of beggars, traveling or coming out from village and town to beg from the pilgrims. With some begging is a supplement- ary means of increasing their income, with others it is a profession. A physical deformity is an aid but it is not indispensable, while a vigor- ous frame and full ability to earn an honest living are no impediments. The pilgrims have money. All their earnings many of them carry with them. They are going to Kerbela to accumulate merit, and all the merit that can be accumulated on the way by deeds of charity- whether the charity is a curse and a sin matters not-is so much gain. In the midst of these beggars and remembering that Jesus lived in just the same conditions, it is easy to understand the perplexity of those who stumble at Jesus' words, "From him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also. Give to everyone that asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again!'

The pilgrim caravans are of all sorts. Some are collections of poor laborers trndging on foot in a crowd. Now and then a man of sufficient standing to have "retainers," curious sycophantic parasites fostered by the peculiar conditions here, rides along, followed by his satellites. Often a man with his harem is passed. The women ride in the main in kajavas or cage-like boxes, covered with red and green cloth, and balanced one on either side of a strong, sure-footed mule or horse. It is hard for the horse and it is hard for the women who ride cramped up and roughly joggled. Many of the pilgrims on the Tabriz- Ramadan highway are from Russia. The territory taken from Persia by Russia two generations ago remains Persian in its customs and religions, and multitudes of poor and rich take the long journey (at least thirty-six days continuous travel by caravan time) to Kerbela. We saw these caravans going gaily and well equipt, and other caravans which had once been like them, returning drearily, foot-sore, and weary, ragged and plundered. ]'or the pilgrims are pillaged by every one. They have not been accustomed to have money or to travel, and at every stopping-place they are imposed upon and defrauded. About the shrines a great crowd of harpies hovers, mollahs and adventurers, and the poor pilgrims come away at last with one of the great obligations imposed by their religion met, and with much merit laid up on high, but with money gone, new vices learned, new fanaticism developt for the defense of new superstitions. The sight of one returning pilgrimage of Russian peasants I shall never forget, as begrimed and exhausted it toiled up a steep and rocky mountain. Two horses were left and were ridden by the women. One man led an old blind man by a rope, the rabble crept along in rags. " That is the way they come back," said one of the Persian servants with us. The sophisticated come back differently, but as Mecca spreads the cholera over the whole area from which its pilgrimage is fed, so Kerbela and Meshed especially spread poverty, vice, and superstition over Persia.

The pilgrims on this highway are all traveling to Kerbela, two days' journey south-west of Bagdad, where Hassan, the son of Ali, who was Mohammed's uncle, and married his daughter Fatima, was killed. Ali is the great prophet of Shiah Mohammedanism, and the Shiahs hold that both temporal and spiritual power should have descended in the hands of his posterity. Hassan and Hosein, his two sons, Shiahs regard as its martyrs, and celebrate their deaths each year in the month of Moharrem. Kerbela, accordingly, is its great shrine. Tho in Turkish and so Sunni territory, it is the center of the Shiah faith. Its great theological center is here. Here its dead desire to be buried. Hither its disciples come on their arduous pilgrimages, bearing the bones of the dead in long, suggestive boxes tied on the caravan horses, and distinguishable at once.

The pilgrimage is not productive of humility. On approaching a village the travelers will set up a long wail to let the people know they are passing through, and the simple people will run out to kiss their hands and ask for their blessing, or a little share in the great merit the pilgrimage earns. Coming out of the city of Khoi one fine morning, we saw the long, broad road filled with people bidding a large party of holy pilgrims farewell. Returning, laden with sanctity, the pilgrims have yet greater blessings to bestow. A company of welldrest Russian Moslems past us yesterday, the women clad in men's clothes, even to the Russian boots, and riding astride, and at each village the hands of this company were kist repeatedly. Raymond Lull's words are suggested at every turn: " We see the pilgrims traveling away into distant lands to seek Thee, while Thou art so near that every man, if he would, might find Thee in his own house and chamber. . . The pilgrims are so deceived by false men whom they meet in taverns and churches, that many of them, when they return home, show themselves to be far worse than they were when they set out on their pilgrimage." Men who have visited one of the Shiah shrines are called thereafter, as a title of honor, by the name of the shrine, "Meshedi," "Kerbelai," while those who have made the great pilgrimage to Mecca are called" Hadji," or "pilgrim."

One day, on the Tabriz road, near Ticon-tappeh, we met a large mollah, well clad, riding a fine horse, who greeted us cordially, and said in reply to our greeting that he was going to Kerbela for the seventh time. We askt why the arduous pilgrimages were undertaken. "They bring great holiness," he replied. We observed respectfully that he must be a very holy man, to which he assented with a deprecating nod of the head. "What good will the pilgrimage do," we inquired, "if the heart be wrong within?" "That is true," he said, " it would do no good," and he quoted a Persian ode about the two shrines, Medina-Mecca without, and the heart within, and the futility of visiting the former unless the latter be made holy and sweet. We askt him of the cost of the pilgrimages. He admitted that they drained the country of money, that they took the life-time savings of many and squandered them, that the money wasted would suffice to make good roads, drain the bogs, irrigate the desert plains, care for the diseased and the poor. " Our religion," he added, "provides for all these things, too." "Yes," rejoined Mr. Coan, of Oroomiah, who was with us, "it may provide for them, but where are they? Our book says a tree is to be judged by its fruits. Your religion produces unhappy homes, bad roads, poverty, waste, desert, swamps, and desolation. If it does not produce, it tolerates all these, with no attempt at all at remedy. Have you ever heard of the fruits of a pure Christianity? They are happy homes, commerce, and close social relations of peace, and progress among nations, comfort, thrift, prosperity and love." "Yes, Sahib," replied the moHah, "it is a great subject." The open mind was as absent as the open heart.

Other Mussulmans have two replies to this argument, however. Some say that the Christians being the devil's children, and the devil being the god of this world, he gives his children all present and carnal comforts, while the Moslem looks for his reward in the world to come. But this is the complete abandonment of the teachings of Mohammed and the practice of Moslems from his day until now. Mohammed had no more consuming conviction than that there is one God, the living and true, and that He is the world's sovereign. With him there had been no atheistic abdication of the sovereignty in favor of the evil one. And as for carnal comforts, the prospect and promise of them have been the life-power of Islam. Others meet the appeal to the fruits of religion by saying, "These are the dark ages of Islam. There was a time when Mussulmans held the learning of the world, and carried light everywhere, but now the reaction has come, and the light of Islam is shaded for a time, just as in the Dark Ages of Christianity the light of Christianity was obscured. Oompare the fruits of Islam in its luminous days with the fruits of the contemporary Christianity." To this there are obvious replies, but they do not always convince a man who knows just enough to know nothing of lucid reasoning or historic verity.

The Persian dislikes to grow gray. He is especially averse to a white beard. The shaved head saves him from gray hair. Accordingly when a man of long, lustrous black beard finds it turning silver, he suddenly appears with it dyed a glorious red with the dye of the blood plant, which is also used to color the finger nails and hands, with a stain that resembles the stain of nicotine or of the juice of walnut husks, tho it is less temporary than the latter. One of the most common and unfailingly ludicrous sights of the highway is an old red-bearded man, clad in rags, riding a small donkey, and keeping the little beast on a trot by working his half-naked legs, ending in great ark·like shoes, .in and out like two pu~p-handles. The feet do not touch the donkey at all, but the swinging motion is understood, and so long as it is kept up the swinging red-bearded patriarch and the wee, patient beast skip along merrily.

Bread and cheese are the staple articles of food on the highway or at home. The cheese is white and sour. The brel!.d is often delicious, if made of clean flour and well baked. It is almost invariably eaten damp, however, so that it may be easily bent and serve as spoon and fork. Pocket-knife or none is the rule as to knives•. Sometimes there are wooden spoons. As a rule all dip into a common dish, as our Lord and His disciples did in the Upper Room. The bread is thin and baked in the north in long, oblong" loaves," two feet or less in length and half as broad, and the thickness of extra heavy, coarse wrapping paper. In the south these sheets are round. There are other kinds of bread baked as cakes, or on hot pebbles, each of which leaves its indentation, but this is the common bread baked inurn-like, upright earthen jars, submerged in the ground, similar in name I}.D.d character,.and like to the ovens used by the Jews in Old Testament times (Lev. ii.4; 1 Kings xvii. 2; Isa. xliv. 15).

At Khokhurt, journeying south, the appearance of the houses sud- denly changes. Only flat roofs, used in the summer· as .the sleeping places of the village folk, were seen before. Here the roofs are all domed. There is no wood for use as rafters, so each roof is made up of one, two, three, or more domes, each with a small hole at the top, serving as the only entrance of light and air, save the door. In Bag- dad and other southern cities the spaces between the domes are filled up, making the roofs level and the houses warm in the cold and cool in the warm weather.· In the villages the domes remain, resembli:n,g a great community of gray ant hills. The single room of such a house gives no impression of the number of occupants. From subterranean caverns, through narrow and low-roofed passage ways, sheep; horses, cows, oxen emerge, and in the early morning march past the bed of the traveler, who has come in belated and been given shelter for the night.

As the traveler through Poland is surprised to see so few churches in the villages· through which the railroad runs, so the absence of mosques iii the villages of Persia is a constant surprise. To be sure, a Shiah mosque, which is never adorned with minarets, is not so con- spicuous .as the Sunni mos·que, but in most of the villages through which we past ,there seemed· to be no prayer-house, nor was the voice of the muezzin heard, calling the faithful to prayer; but Islam is evident 'in· the coarse conduct and words which greet European women, iIi the fidelity· of some bellevers to the hours of morning and .evening prayer wherever they may be, and in the general prevalence everywhere of that demoralization of life, that decay of fiber and sinew which one would expect in a country where Islam, on the con-

U ANYTHING TO KEEP MY FEET OFF THE GROUND

2. THREE HOLY MEN (DERVISBES) OF PERSIA. 3. MOBLEM WOMEN DRESSED FOR THE STREET.

GLIKP8ES O~ LIn ON A PERSIAN IDGHWAY

tention of its most intelligent defenders, and in spite of the blazing Christian light about it, is in its" Dark Ages."

One sees no drunkenness on the highways. Much may be justly said regarding the absurd plea that Itllam precluded the use of intoxicants, but the highway people are sober and its life a cheery, social, mutually helpful life. One cbavadar helps another out of a bog or a drift. If one man lies to you about the road or distance, another may possibly tell you the truth. While the majority follow the command given to the seventy, and salute no man by the way, many give a cheerfnl greeting and wish God's blessing even on the life and journey of an infidel. One Persian was able to go so far as "Bon jour. monsieur," but he answered the reply in his native tongue. The wealthier Persians, who have traveled at all, usually know French, but the native speech or speeches-Persian, Turkish, Armenian, Syriac, Hebrew, Kurdish-are the languages of the road.

']'he Persian fields and hills are absolutely devoid of trees, save where they grow by the water courses or in the semi-tropical districts. I could count on one hand, I think, the isolated trees seen on the highway to Ramadan. In the fall all is sere and brown, and the great flocks of sheep and goats dri ven out from some village or from some camp of the black huts of Kedar, crop over what the civilized eye sees only as a waste lacking any green herb or nutritious thing. Children of foreigners, born in Persia, look with surprise and amusement at the little, worthless tails of the sheep at home. They have been used to seeing sheep whose tails hang down behind as heavy and large often as a ham. The tail is wholly fat, and in a good sheep gives enough_ fat for the cooking of the mutton, and in Persia meat is served swimming in grease. Sometimes, tho seldom, the tail grows so heavy that, as in Palestine, a little cart must be attacht behind on which the sheep can carry around its tail. What a mighty moral is hidden here! Goats are cheaper than chickens for food. We bought one at Khaswayam for .fifty cents. A man came into the yard, and before our door killed it with his pocket-knife. Without other implements he cleaned it. A man stole its head and feet while the servant was not looking. The dogs came in and lickt up the blood and cleared off all traces of the butcher. An old woman came and prayed for the skin. The butcher brought the goat in on a tray. In a quarter of an hour our fifty cents was served before our eyes into a tray ?f fresh goat meat, and there was no evidence of the process of transformation.

One of the missionaries at home from Persia on furlough, was once' reported in a local paper's account of an address to have said that an unveiled woman was never seen in Persia. The local reporter knew no better, and he printed his ignorance. The missionary had seen more women's faces unveiled than veiled. In the cities and fanatical places the women of well-to-do homes are veiled upon the streets, but

ION KEITH-FALCONER, PIONEER IN ARABIA

the poorer women of the cities, and the great multitudes of village women, while occasionally drawing their head-coverings over their mouths, go about with open face. But this emancipation is no evidence of liberty. We stopt one night at the village of Tikontappeh, on the southern border of Persian Kurdistan. It. was a new town, built up in what here would be an enterprizing way. As we got ready our beds for the night, the woman of the house looked on with interest, and admired especially a coverlet made by Mrs. Coan, which led her to ask whether both the ladies of our party were my wives. We told her that our religion was different from hers; and askt whether her home was a happy one, whether her religion made her life sweet and desirable to her. "My husband is about to take another wife, Sahibs," she said; "0, Sahibs, our life is hell!" It is not hell with all, and many do not know that it is hell, because they.have grown up into a stolid endurance of its repression and its littleness.

The day before reaching Hamadan, the interYening ridges slip away and the snow clad peaks of the Elvend Mountains, which overlook Hamadan, and the wide, fertile plain, where Ecbatana lay of old, rise up cool, white and, in the warm weather, inviting and promising. But they are many miles away. The Persian highway gives the traveler many a far away vision. Above all others, there is one of a far away glory, before which the radiance of the Elvend peaks under the sunlight pales and dies away, when Persia even shall be full of the great glory, not of snow peak, fertile valley and quiet village, but of the Lord; and, after all, it is not very far away.

ION KEITH-FALCONER, PIONEER IN ARABIA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

History, biography and philosophy teach by examples; they reduae precept to practice, and sometimes present the Book of Life in an illustrated and illuminated edition.

This heroic young man represented the flower of British civilization; and the lesson of his life is that the best is not too good for God's work, and the length of life is to be measured by service.

Oliver Wendell Holmes quaintly said that the training of the child begins a hundred years before its birth. Character has its heredity; it transmits its aptitudes. Something depends on blood as well as breeding; and Keith-Falconer might well have been proud of his noble lineage, which he could trace back through eight centuries. In 1010, when Malcolm II. was King of Scotland, Robert Keith, his remote ancestor, by valor and prowess in battle with Danish invaders, won the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland; and what he did for the Scottish crown, his descendant, long after, did for the crown and covenant of the King of kings-as a standard-bearer on the battlefield where Moslem and Christian powers contend, he won a higher honor and title as a Knight of the. Cross.

When, a little over forty years since, Ion Keith-Falconer was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, there began an eventful era, when more new doors were suddenly thrown open for missionary labor than in any previous decade of years since Christ gave his last command. Born in 1856, and dying in 1887, his life-story covers only about thirty years. Yet, in a higher sense these thirty years span eternity, for they wrought out God's eternal purpose, and left a lasting legacy of blessing to the young men of all generations, the true wealth and worth of which only eternity can compute.

His life may be viewed from four points: his boyhood, his college life, his home work, and his pioneer enterprise on the shores of the Red Sea. He was markt, as a boy, by four conspicuous qualities: manliness, magnanimity, piety, and unselfishness-rare traits in a lad. He loved outdoor sports and excelled in athletics, and grew to be six feet and three inches tall, and well formed, always conspicuous among his fellows. At twenty, President of the London Bicycle Club, and at twenty-two the champion racer of Britain, four years later he was the first to go on his wheel from Land's End to John O'Groat's Housevery nearly one thousand miles; and he accomplisht that feat in thirteen days-an average of nearly eighty miles a day.

If his stalwart manhood won applause, much more his sterling worth. He had inward strength and symmetry, and was too strong and brave in soul to be overcome of his own lusts, or enticed. He loved truth and had no patience with shams or frauds; and reminds one of the statue, which represents Veracity standing with open face, the mask of dissimulation lying at its feet, cleft with the sword of Sincerity. The Bible was the one book he loved; from the dawn of his intelligence he was its faithful and loyal student, and sought by obedience to get new knowleuge of its true spirit and meaning. .

Better than all were his unselfish piety and charity. To impart is the highest blessedness, tho few learn the bliss of giving, if at all, until late in life. Yet as a lad he showed deep sympathy with sorrow and suffering, and is remembered for his simple ministries to those who needed help. He went about, a boy of seven, reading and explaining the Bible in the cottages of poor peasants; and on one occasion having spent his pocket money for some baker's choice cakes, he bestowed them all, untasted, upon a hungry boy. The child thus forecast the man who gave his short life to teaching the ignorant, and himself became one of God's barley loaves to feed dying souls!

In college life, Keith-Falioner was an example of a fine quality of brains as well as brawn. He mastered "short-hand," and rivaled Pitman himself, and wrote the article, "Shorthand," in the Encyclopcedia Britannica. He had the genius of industry, and like William Carey, could plod. Conscientious in his curriculum, he applied himself to hard tasks, and overcame pbsiacles, until he rose to an enviable rank and won honors and prizes which the indolenhnd indifferent never secure, mastering not only the regular studies, but theology, Hebrew, and the Semitic languages, and the Tonic sol-fa system of music.

The missionary spirit burned in him, even in college days, tho the atmosphere of a university is not always stimulating to aggressive and evangelistic piety. He who at Harrow School, not yet fourteen years old, was, by the testimony of the masters, "energetic, manly, and vigorous," altho" neither a prig nor a Pharisee," was, during his career at Oambridge, which began in 1874, not only fearless in the avowal of his faith, but was moved by that passion for souls which compels unselfish utterance and effort. In temperance and mission work he both used and tested his powers and adaptations for a wider field of service. He led a band of students who, in an old theater, carried ou ragged school work and similar Gospel evangelism. Together they gave or· raised about eight thousand dollars to purchase the building, and there began a wide-reaching service, whose harvest is not yet wholly gathered and garnered.

A field in London next drew him. When yet but a lad of fifteen he had met F. N. Oharrington, then twenty-one, who was visiting at the house of his father, the Earl of Kintore. Between these two, notwithstanding six years' difference in age, an intimate friendship at once sprang up, which bore that blessed fruit of fellowship in holy work. Mr. Oharrington, now known as the founder and leader of the Tower Hamlets Mission in the East End of London, had, two years before, consecrated his life, at the cost of surrendering a princely fortune as a brewer, to uplifting and redeeming the East End drunkards and outcasts. When, late at night, he watched wretched wives and mothers anxiously waiting for their husbands outside the drinkshops over which waS the name of "Oharrington, Head & 00.", he felt a noble impulse to break off the yoke of the drink traffic; and, resiguing the eldest son's share in the business, accepted a smaller portion, which he laid on the altar of humanity, resolved that what was largely coined out of human woe, should be dedicated to human weal, in raising the very classes that the beershop had dragged down. Charrington began his work in a hayloft, was crowded into a larger hall, and then into a big tent; until an Assembly Hall was opened-now twenty years ago-where two thousand people were gathered night a.fter night fQr nine years.

Keith-Falconer's name is so inseparable from the work of Charrington, that it is no digression to give that noble enterprise ample mention. The two young men, moved by a similar impulse, were knit together, like David and Jonathan. During his Cambridge days Keith-Falconer often went to LondOll' to watch his friend's work, and give it help. He shared the opposition. and persecution that made Charrington its target, and the "mobbing" which rewarded .unselfish service to the slaves of drink, going with him to the police office, when he was arrested on false charges, as one that was turning the world upside down. Like Charrington, also, he had his reward in seeing drunkards reformed, gangs of thieves broken up, public houses deserted and for sale at half their cost, and homes redeemed from rum and crime.

During the fearful winter of 1879 the feeding of hungry multitudes occupied the attention of Charrington and his helpers, and led ultimately to the erection of that new hall which, with its buildings, cost $200,000, and is a perpetual benediction to the neighborhood. There, for over ten years, untold blessing has been imparted to thousands and even millions. In that grand audience room on Mile End Road five thousand people may gather under the sound of one voice; there, every night, a Gospel service is held; the days of mob violence are over; Mr. Charrington finds stalwart defenders in the poor victims whose yoke he has been the means of breaking, and the whole East End is being redeemed from its social curse.

In all this work Keith-Falconer has a share, as in its eternal reward. He, as honorary secretary, issued the necessary appeals, himself becoming a beggar for funds, and a donor to the extent of $10,000. As a college student he would hurry off to the metropolis for a week at a time, lend hand and voice as needed, visit the poor, teach the word, aid in administrative details, and then hurry back to his studies. His biographer, Mr. Sinker, says: "I could not but be struck with the similar expression on the faces of the two men. It was one in which joy and keen resolve alid humble thankfulness were strangely blended. One great work for God which Keith-Falconer had striven hard to further, he was allowed to see in its full completeness, carried on by men working there with heartiest and purest zeal. Not while anyof the present generation of workers survive will the name of Keith-Falconer fade out of loving remembrauce in the great building in Mile End Road."

All this work he did as a layman, who seldom spoke in public, but had learned the secret of "having a talk with a man "-and with one at a time-as Jesus talkt with Nicodemus and the Samaritan woman. While on a bicycle tour with a friend in Slltherlandshire, in 1884, he wrote to his wife, " We had a talk with the boatman on the Kyle, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but couldn't find Him." This form- of evangelistic and missionary work, getting in touch with an individual soul, and finding the key that unlocks the heart-a personal, private conversation about the most important matters-courts no publicity and escapes observation, but does not fail of recognition in God's Book of Remembrance, written for those who" think upon His name" and" speak often one to another."

The closing period of his life is forever linkt with Arabia. After he past his last examination at Cambridge, in 1880, Keith-Falconer gave himself to the study of the Arabic, including the Koran. He got from books what preparatory knowledge of that tongue he could, and then went to the Nile, and resided for some months with the missionary, Dr. D. W. Hogg, to acquire the colloquial language, learn the temper of the Arabic mind, and study the Moslem faith. Then in university halls for three years longer he carried on his research, translating the Kalilah and Dimnalt,* and meanwhile filling the post of Hebrew Lecturer at Clare College and of Theological Examiner.

This young man, not yet thirty, was married to a charming woman, Miss Bevan. In the midst of the finest classical surroundings, everything was calculated to root him at Cambridge, where before him lay a futuro of almost unlimited possibilities. He might have grown in such a soil until, like the palm, he overtopt others, and blossomed into a surpassing fruitfulness as well as a scholarly symmetry. Fame had her goal and laurel wreath in sight, but a holier calling and a higher crown absorbed him. He left all else to carry the Gospel message to distant Aden.

The life of Dr. John Wilson, of Bombay, had opened his eyes to the possibilities of a missionary career, and about the same time General Haig had called attention to neglected Arabia, and to the strategic importance of this particular point of approach and occupation. Aden as a military position controls tho Red Sea, and in a mercantile and nautical point of view sustains a relation to Asia and Africa similar to that of Gibraltar to Europe and Africa. In the year of Victoria's coronation-l838-the Sultan ceded the peninsula to England, and Aden was made a free port. It is but five hundred miles from Mecca and six hundred and fifty from Medina. Thousands from all parts of Arabia, entering the British territory every year, must see how the peaco, order, freedom, and good government, there prevalent, contrast with the tyranny and anarchy elsewhere found.

Keith-Falconer had an interview with General Haig, and in the autumn of 1885 went to Aden to prospect. On his way he began inducting his wife into the mysteries of Arabic, and quaintly wrote: "Arabic grammars should be strongly bound, because learners are so often found to dash them frantically on the ground."

• These were the so-called" Fables of Bldpai," or Pilpsl, an Indian Brahman and gyninoSOo phlst, of great antiquity. &arcely any book but the Bible has been translated into so many tongues, and its history is a part of the history of human development. Bidpsi has been . called chief of the philosophers of India. He determined to fix on Sheikh-Othman as his station, leaving. Aden to the Ohurch Missiouary Society. He explored the neighbQrhood, and thus proved to the inhabitants that not all Europeans are " clever people who get drunk and have no religion to speak of."

In the spring of 1886 he and his wife were again in England, and, on Easter Day, in the Assembly Hall at Mile End, he delivered, on " Temptation," the most striking address of his life. Did it reflect his inward struggle with the parting of the ways before him-nobility, wealth, distinction, on the one hand; seclusion, self-denial, obscurity on the other? Before the General Assembly of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, he gave, on Mohammedan missions, an address equally impressive in its way, which reveals his purpose and conception of the possibilities of service in Arabia. He said that he had been again and again urged to go to Arabia and set up a school, and that one day a Mohammedan wrote in a mysterious fashion: "If you want the people to walk in your way, then set up schools." The man was a Hadjee, returning from a pilgrimage to Mecca, where he had been stript of all his money. Being offered a copy of John's gospel, he would not accept it; and, being further questioned, acknowledged that he liked the historical parts, but other parts made him fearful. He pointed to the talk between Christ and the woman at Jacob's well, "If thou knewest the gift of God," etc., and said" That verse makes my heart tremble, lest I be made to follow in the way of the Messiah."

'.rhis young Semitic scholar of Cambridge, already the greatest living orientalist, laid out a great w,ork at Sheik-Othman. He would have a school, a medical mission, and a depot for distributing the Holy Scriptures. He would study medicine himself and secure a Christian physician as coworker. He would work under the Board of the Scottish Ohurch, but pay all costs of the mission himself.

Just at this point, and greatly to his surprise, he was made Pro· fessor of Arabic at Oambridge. The position was partly honorary, its active teaching depending mostly on an associate; and it was accepted, with no divided purpose, for his mind was set on Arabia, but because his Cambridge work would augment his power to turn public attention to its needs. After a course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca," he again left at once for Aden, with his wife, and colleague, Dr. Stewart Oowen.

Thus in November, 1886, he laid the foundation for his mission premises and work. His character made such impression on the Moslem mind, that, within a few months, but few who came in touch with this Christlike man were willing to admit that they were followers of Mohammed, but were wont to say," There are no Moslems here!" The Gospel in Arabic found both purchasers and readers in those who ha:d read in this man the living epistle of God.

But the Aden fever proved a fatal foe. Both Keith-Falconer and 736 [October ION XlIlITH-J'ALCCNER. PIONEER IN ,ABAlIIA.

his wife were stricken in February, 1887, and fresh attacks rapidly weakened his stalwart constitution until, on May 11, he sank into quiet slumber and could no more be awaked. His biographer writes: "It was indeed the end. Quietly he past away. God's finger touched him and he slept. Slept? nay, rather awakened, not in the close, heated room where he had so long lain helpless-the weary nurse, overcome with heat and watching, slumbering near-the young wife, widowed ere she knew her loss, lying in an adjoining room, her- self broken down with illness as well as anxiety-the loyal doctor, resting after his two nights' vigil-not on theBe do Ion Keith-Fal- coner's eyes open. He is in the presence of his Lord; the life which is the life indeed has begun."

After five months of labor in his chosen field his body was lovingly laid to rest in the cemetery at Aden by British officers and soldiers- fitting burial for a soldier of Christ, who, with armor on and courage undaunted, fell with face to the foe. The martyr of Aden had entered God's Eden. And so Great Britain made her first offering- a costly sacrifice-to Arabia's evangelization. '

No doubt some will exclaim, '" To what purpose is this waste I'

for this flask of costly ointment, broken and poured out amid Arabia's arid sands, might have been kept in the classic halls of Cambridge, and even yet be breathing its perfume where scholars tread and heroes are made." To all such cavils of unbelief there is one reply, and it is all-sufficient, for it is God's answer: "What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter."

The Free Church, whose missionary he was, declares: "The faIl- ing asleep, iu the first months of fervent service, of the Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia, gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy, and the unselfish, whom that devoted volunteer for Christ represented when he addrest them in these words: '" While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to show that the circumstances in whic"h God has placed you were meant by Him to hep you out of the foreign mission field.'''

God makes no mistakes, and we are "immortal till our work is done," if we are fully in His plan. We may not penetrate the arcana of His secret purposes to learn the final issue, but, as Dr. J. W.

Dulles used to say, our disappointments are, rightly read, "His appointments." The short career of Keith-Falconer teaches a lesson -never more impressively taur,1,t-that nothing is too good to be given to God ou the altar of r ssions. His death sent an electric shock through the British kingdom and the wider Church of Christ.

But his distinction and accomplishments made it impossible for his

10K XEITH-lI'ALCOKBIt, PIOliBBlt Ili AlUlIU

life's lesson to remain unread. His fame gave a trumpet voice to his words and made his life vocal with witness. Admiration and love drew others to follgw in the steps of a heroism so divinely self-oblivious. The Church askt for one volunteer to step into the breach, and thirteen of the graduating class of the New College at once responded; but the response did not end then or there. In the very year of Keith- Falconer's death Robert P. Wilder and John N. Forman were going about among the colleges and theological schools of the United States and Canada, secnring from the best educated young men, volunteers for the foreign field. And now, during the ten years that have past since this martyr spirit of Aden went up to God, ten thousand lives of young men and women in Britain and America have been ofiered to God, quicken~d by this example of consecration. The Henry Martyn Memorial Hall at Canbridge, the: Hannington Memorial Hall at Oxford, and many other monuments of dead and living mission heroes enforce the testimony of the Cambridge orientalist. lIe, being dead, yet speaketh, and no voice of the last half century is heard more widely by the young men of the Church of Christ.

He sought to " call attention to Arabia;" and has done it in a way and to an extent that he never imagined. The workman fell, but the work goes on. Under Rev. W. R. W. Gardner and Dr. Young new currents of influence are flowing into and through Aden. In· 1888 a large number of Abyssinian children carried into Arabia from ruined homes and massacred families, for enslavement, were rescued by a British man-of-war and put into school in this mission for Christian training, to be sent back to Abyssinia as missionaries. Christian teachers, evangelists, and physicians have since gone to take up the work Keith-Falconer laid down. And, on both sides of the Red Sea, in Africa and Asia, the mission which he begun is likely to be the seed of other enterprises, looking to the evangelization of both conti- nents. The mission to Arabia has not come to its grave because its founder sleeps in the cemetery at Aden. On these southern shores of Arabia is a Church of England edifice, largely built from collections made in the mail steamers that ply across those waters. The Scots Church, partly paid for by money raised by the children of the Free Church of Scotland, is now building under an Arab contractor and workmen, some of whom are Jews. And so, curiously enough, Christians, Arabs, and Jews unite to erect Christ's houses of prayer in the land of Ishmael! Dr. George Smith, who recently visited Aden, testifies to the prosperityand hopefulness of the congregation there worshiping in connection with the Scots Church, and says that in the pioneering stage of the Arab mission it snpplies the spiritual life and enthusiasm of common worship and evangelical efiort. Dr. Young acts as military chaplain for the British infantry and artillery located at Aden, and he and

ION lUilITlI-lI'ALCOmm, PIONBEl IN AIUliIA

hill colleague undertake not only to furnish two sermons a week, but as medical missionariea to meet the demands of Arab and Somali, Jew and Paraee; thus, while nourishing piety in British resi- dents, reaching out to the varioua foreign populationil that need Gospel effort.

The British camp and the native town of Aden lie in the crater of an extinct volcano. What a typical place in which to plant God's tree of knowledge and of life! And the Bible is planted there. On a busy corner of the main street stands the British and Foreign Bible Society's depot, with Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby as its devoted workGra; and near by is the reating place of the body of Keith-Falconer. In the middle of a row of graves of British officers and men, each with Ito single cross above it, may be aeen the tomb of the first missionary that Scotland gave to Arabia.

Dr. Smith aaya of him: " He died at thirty, one yea.r younger than Henry Martyn, and was followed by the aged bishop, Valpy French, on the eastern shore at Muscat. A massive block of white Egyptian m~rble covers the grave, while there rises at its head an exquisitely pure slab, with an inscription, under a coronet which might well represent the martyr's crown. 'Ihere Dr. Cowen, who was then his medical colleague, and several officers and men of her British majesty's Ninety-eighth Regiment, as the sun set, laid all that was mortal of the young Scottish noble, scholar, and self-consecrated missionary of the Free Church of Scotland. The sacred spot is the first missionary milestone into Arabia.

"As the Keith-Falconer Mission, bearing its founder's name and generally supported by his family, this first modern mission to the Arab may be said to have begun anew in the year 1889. First of all, Principal Mackichan, when on his return to Bombay, after furlough, carefully inspected the Sheikh-Othman headquarters, and, with the local medical authorities, reported in favor of continuing and extending the plans of its founder. The mission is now, as a result of past experience, conducted by two fully qualified men, one of whom is married, who are working in most brotherly harmony, preaching the Gospel in Arabic as well as healing the sick. Its Arabic and English school is taught by Alexander Aabud, a married member of the Syrian Evangelical Church, from the Lebanon, but trained in the American mission in Egypt.

"All pver this neighborhood the medical mission founded by Keith-Falconer ill makin~ for it!!elf a name, and its doctors are received or visited at theIr dispensary, as the messengers of God. European and native alike, nat.ives from India and Africa, as well as the Arab camel driver!! and !!ubjects of the Sultan of Lahej-himself and hi!! family patient!! of the mission-turn to the missionaries with ~ratitude and hope, and will do them any service. Nowhere has the mfluence of medical mission!! in this early stage, of course preparatory, been !!o remarkable 81! in this Yemen corner of Arabia during the past !!even years." …

• Letter to the Free Ohurch oJ lYcotland M01-.thly, by George Smith, LL.D. In this man – one of the finest, brightest, and noblest young men of the century, some special traits shone which provoke to emulation.

First, his simplicity. The childlike. character, refined of what is merely childish, is the divine ideal of human perfection. We must not outgrow the simple artlessness, humility, docility of childhood, but rather grow backward toward it perpetually. The ideal child is inseparable in our minds from faith, love, truth, and trust; and these are the cardinal virtues of Christian character. To learn to doubt, to hate, to lie, to suspect, is to learn the devil's lessons, and any approach to these is just so much progress in Satan's school. This pioneer to Arabia never lost his simple childlikeness. His manhood was not an outgrowing of his boyhood, in all that makes a child beautiful and attractive. He never put on airs of any sort, but hated all hollow pretense and empty professions. His was that high art of artlessness; in his most careful work he did not lose naturalness, and in his most studied performances there was no affectation. He acted out himself, a genuine, honest, sincere man, who concealed nothing and had nothing to conceal.

Second, his eccentricHy. This word has a new meaning by his interpretation of it. He was wont to say that a true disciple must not fear to be called "eccentric." "Eccentric," said he, "means {out of center,' and you will be out of center with the world if you are in centllr with Christ." He dared to be one of God's" peculiar people, zealous of good works." While we are content to live on the low level of the average" professor of religion" we shall exhibit no peculiarity, for there is no peculiarity about a dead level. But if, like a mountain rising from a plain, we dare to aspire to higher and better things, to get nearer to God, to live in a loftier altitude and atmosphere, we shall, like the mountain, be singular and exceptional; we can not escape observation, and may not escape hostile criticism. Blessed is the man who, like Caleb and Joshua, ventures to stand comparatively alone in testimony to God; for it is such as these who go over into the inheritance of peculiar privileges and rewards.

Third, his unselfishness. Few of us appreciate the deformity and enormity of the sin of simply beiug absorbed in our own things. One may be a monster of repulsiveness in God's eyes through qualities that exhibit little outward hatefulness and ugliness to the common eye. Greed, lust, ambition, pride, envy and jealousy, malice and uncharity, may not be forbidden in man's decalogue, but they eat away the core of character like the worm in the apple's heart. Balzac, in one of his stories, revives the old myth of the magic skin which enabled the wearer to get his wish, but with every new gratification of selfish desire shrank and held him in closer embrace, until it squeezed the breath of life out of him. And the myth is an open mystery, to be seen in daily life. Every time that we seek something for. our-

ION ltltlTl[-PALCOl'fElt. PlonKa Ilf· AlLllSU

selves only, without regard to God's glory or man's good, our very success is defeat; we may get what we want, but we shrink in capacity for the highest joy and the noblest life.

l!~ourth, his concentraUon. Paul writes to the Philippians, "This one thing I do." In the original it is far more terse and dense with meaning. He uses two little Greek words, the shortest in the language (EY 8E), "But one!" an exclamation that no words can interpret. All his energies were directed toward and converged in one. Our lives are a waste because they lack unity of aim and effort. We seek too many things to attain anything great or achieve anything grand. Our energies are divided, scattered, dissipated. We follow impulse, which is variable and unsteady, while principle is constant, like the pole . star. We are too much controlled by opinions which change with the hour, instead of by convictions which, being intelligently formed, hold us, like the girdle of truth in the Ohristian armor, instead of our merely holding them. It is possible for a man or woman to gain almost any goal, if the whole energy be concentrated. How immense the importance, then, of getting a right purpose to command the soul, and then making everything else bend and bow before it!

God speaks to the young men and women of our day as in trumpet tones: "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear! " An example, like that set before us in this life story, is one of God's voices. In Keith- Falconer the Holy Ghost saith, "Stop and consider!" What way is your life stream running? Are you living for yourself or for God and for man? Every man is his brother's keeper, and it is fitting that the first one who questioned this was Oain, his brother's mur- derer! Everyone is either his brother's keeper or slayer, for every life is saving or destroying other lives. We lift men up or we drag them down; there is no escape from responsibility.

No man liveth unto himself and no man dieth unto himself. Life is bound up in a bundle with all other life. We are none of us inde- pendent of the others, and we can not escape the necessity of influen- cing them for good or evil. Eternity alone can measure the capacity for such influence, for eternity alone can give the vision and the revelation of what life covers in the reach and range of its mighty forces. It is a solemn and august thought that, to-day, each one of us is projecting lines of influence into the unending hereafter. The life span is infinite. So lookt upon, this short career of thirty years did not end at Aden ten years ago. The building whose basis was thus laid is rising unseen and silently, and its spires will yet pierce the clouds. A seed was planted on the shores of the Red Sea whose branches will yet shake like Lebanon, and wave in beauty and fertility when the everlasting mountains are no more. The career of Keith-Falconer is still going on, but the cloud which is between hides its onward, upward path.

POLITICS AND lU8SIONS IN PERSIA

Once more we turn to that grave at Aden and read its simple inscription: TO THE DEAR MEMORY OF THE HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER, THIRD SON OF THE EARL AND COUNTESS OF KINTORE, WHO ENTERED INTO REST AT SHEIKH-OTHMAN, MAY 11, 1887, AGED 30 YEARS.

"If any man serve me, let him follow me; and, where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honor."

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

Muzaffir-id-Din Shah has now occupied the throne of the Kajars about a year. During this time the condition of the country and its sovereign has been far from satisfactory. The Shah is the victim of a chronic disease, and his tenure of the scepter is destined to be short. Several times it has been announced that he had the intention to go to Europe for medical treatment. Rumors of his death have been circul~ted. At one time the bazaars in Teheran were closed, business suspended, and riots imminent, owing to such rumors. Only the appearance of the Shah in public quieted popular apprehension. Not ouly illness, but fear of assassination, seems to keep the Shah in retirement.

Shortly after his accession, the Shah removed the prime minister who had served his father for so many years, and had shown great energy in holding the turbulent elements in check until His Majesty reooht his capital. The Sadr-Azam retired in disgrace to Kum, and the cabinet was reorganized, many of the old ministers retaining their portfolios. After a few months another reorganization was effected, the Amin-i-Doulah being recalled from the governorship of Azerbijan and made grand vizier. He is an enlighteneq ma.n, a great admirer / of European civilization, the patron of the Ferry Hospital in Teheran, and friendly to missionaries.

There has been a noticeable increase in Russian influence during the year. A consulate has been establisht at Ispahan. A wagon-road from the Caspian to Kasvin, leading to Teheran, is being constructed by Russian capital. The boundary between Moghan-and Ardebil has been pusht forward. A governor of Ardebil is said to have been induced, by a bribe of 50,000 rubles, to report to the government that a certain territory in question was of no value, and that Russia's desire for it might as well be gratified. Afterwards the inhabitants of twelve villages came to the Shah to protest against being expatriated in so summary a way. When the Shah learned the truth, the governor was divorced from the Shah's daughter, his property confiscated, and he was banisht on a pilgrimage to Kerbela.

Russia naturally desires to reap advantage from the disturbed condition of the country. Indeed, the vice-consul, who was at Tabriz during the bread-riots, is reported to have been censured for not having scored some points when the rioters fled to the consnlate for protection, and profest a desire to become subjects of the Czar. In Meshed;the consul showed a better knowledge of his duty, and made the local disturbance a pretext for calling in a band of Cossacks to guard the consulate. But the greatest show of Russian power has been at Tabriz. A servant of the Russian consulate was reported to have insulted a Mohammedan woman, the wife of a prominent mollah. A crowd quickly gathered to punish him. He took refuge at the consulate, and the mob turned to plundering Armenian houses. Four houses were looted, and many men robbed and beaten on the streets, before the government got control of the mob.' Then demands were made on the consul that the man be given up for punishment. The consul maintained his innocence, and refused to give him over to certain death. Popular excitement rose high. The mob threatened to return to looting the Armenian quarters, and even to attack the consulate. Armenians, to the number of 700, fled to the Russian and French consulates, and remained there for three weeks; the rest of them were confined to their houses; their schools, 8S well 8S those of the mission, were closed. It was uncertain what 8 day might bring forth. The consul told the government plainly that if order W8S not kept, he would call for the Cossacks in 48 hours. They came to the border at JuUa to be in readiness. The government took alarm, and made strenuous efforts to control the populace. Guards of soldiers were placed in the Armenian quarters. The mollahs exhorted their followers to be quiet, saying that otherwise the Russians would conquer the country, take off their turbans, and prohibit their call to prayer. So the Persians were cowed, and restrained their fanatical and plundering passions. The Shah's government, at the demand of the Czar, paid indemnity to the plundered, arrested and imprisoned the ringleaders of the riot, and gave a written promise of security for the Christian popUlation. The results wer.e a great increase of the already predominant power of Russia, and an improved position for Nestorians and Armenians, and greater security for all foreigners.

The Jews, too, have been passing through trials. Shortly after the above event, a renegade, Jewin Urumia, accused his brethren of having sacrificed a Mohammedan child at the Passover. A mob quickly gath. ered, and were about to take summary vengeance on the defenseless Jews, when the government, fearing further disturbance would give. Russia a coveted opportunity, exerted unusual energy, and restrained the crowd before they had injured anyone. In Teheran, moreover, It. mollaq gave a decree that the Jews should wear a distinctive dress, and have a badge of red on their coats, that they could be recognized, and Mohammedans not be contaminated by contact with them. The Jews appealed to the Shah, who answered them favorably. Still the populace was determined to attack them, and the Shah had a silver badge, of the value of a franc, struck off, to be hung about the neck of each Jew. In Ramadan, too, the Jew8 were in "reat danger during Maharren.

These riotoUl!! demonstration! against Christian! r.nd Jew! are, in part, the result of the bigotry excited among the Persians by the events in Turkey, for though Shiah Mohammedans, they show It. fellow feeling for their Sunni brethren, which was not anticipated, and glory in the victories over the Greeks a! those of Islam over Christianity. They had come to feel that there was no protection for Christians, and they could be plundered with impunity. Only the fear of Russia excited the government to a prudent activity, and prevented a. repeti. tion of the scene enacted in Turkey. This serie! of riots shows what the condition of life is in Persia at preeent.

During the past. year thousands of refugeee from Turkey have past into Persia. Not only have Armeniane from the villages along the border fled hither, but thousands of Nestorians abandoned their lands, their homes, their all to the Kurde, and took refuge in Urumia. The dangers to which they were exposed was tragically illustrated in the murder of the Nestorian Bishop of Ulumia, Mar Gabriel, three priests, and two deacons of the old church and their attendants. They were proceeding to the Metropolitan of Nochea. A party of Kurds, by command of a sheikh, murdered this band of harmless clergy, muti· lated their bodies, cutting their ears and noses, and ripping them up. Their bodiee were then dragged more than" mile and thrown over the Persian border, where they were found after ten days by a search· ing party. Much hM been done to relieve these del!titute refugees in Urumia., more than $10,000 having come from England and America for th.t purpose. Many were furnisht with passports to emigrate to Russia. Clothing and food have been distributed in Salmas, and now Pastor Fisher and wife, with the Misses Pollock, have come from Germany to establish an orphanage and perhaps a colony for the refugees. One scheme of ait! was to purchase cattle in Persia for the plundered villagers in Turkey. For this purpose the Rev. Mr. Allen, of Van, came to Persia, and purchased several thousand head of cattle. Diffi- culties were, however, put in the way of exporting them. It was found to be against Persian law to export cattle and grain. The price of meat was also raised by the extra demand, and the people of Khoi became clamorous against the exportation. Their opposition took the form of an extensively signed petition against Deacon Werda, the preacher at Khoi, who had negotiated for the cattle. He was accused of preaching the Gospel to Mohammedans, and baptizing converts, and his expulsion was demanded. The petition was ready to be sent to the Amir-i-Uizam, the governor-general, when Dr. Cochran waif fortunately called to Khoi, to attend a patient, and was able to procure the destruction of the document. The feeling against the export of cattle was so strong that the plan was abandoned. At present some anxiety is felt regarding the bands of Armenian revolntionists who are gathering in Salmos with the intention of attacking Kurdish vil- lages across the border. It is feared that they may provoke reprisals and lead to further massacres, without accomplishing any good. The Armenian bishop has endeavored to dissuade them from the enter- prise.

A reccnt event of importance to mission work in Persia has been, the visit of Secretary Robert E. Speer. It was the first visit ever made by an official of the board to the Persia Mission in the sixty years of its existence. Now that a Secretary has once ventured to take this ride of 1,500 miles over the rough mountains of Persia, and escapeiJ so successfully from an attack of typhoid, we hope he may quickly find courage to come again, and be followed by a rapid succession of official representatives. Mr. Speer's visit was a spiritual blessing to many of the missionaries.

Retrenchment has been the order of the past year, and greater cur- tailment is ordered for the present year. With this there has been ,.unusual spiritual activity. In 'fabriz there has been a markt friend- liness on the part of the Armenians, and an unprecedented readiness to hear the truth. In connection with the Memorial Boys' School a series of evangelistic services were held for three months after the week of prayer, which were attended as never before, and were the means of removing many prejudices and made a strong impression for evangelical truth. Hearts that had resisted all appeals during many years were brought to a decision to serve Christ. In Urumia a gracious blessing has been experienced in a number of the churches. The winter campaign, conducted largely by Mr. Coan, was one of the most remarkable in the history of the station. Large congregations of revived church members and inquiring siuners attended the services. The churches would not hold the numbers who desired to be present. The attendance of Old Nestorians and Catholics was specially large. Many of the refugees, too, received a blessing and the interest extended to the Armenian villagers as never before. Five hundred accessions were expected as the result of the campaign.

Quickly following this evidence of God's blessing came not only an order for an unparalleled retrenchment in the work, but another event which clouds the prospect for the future evangelization of the Nestorians. Prieste from the Russian Church arrived in Urumia in May. They had been invited by the Nestorians in an extensively signed petition to the Czar. The motive of the signers was to obtain political and civil protection. The insecurity of life and property in these parts has well nigh led the Christian population to despair. They felt sure of protection if they could come under the regis of the Czar. Hence the same people who some years ago invited the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury now turn to the Orthodox Synod. The coming of the Russian mission was anticipated with intense interest. As one exprest it, the Nestorians had their horses saddled for months in anticipation of their advent. The missionaries arrived in 'fabriz under guard of a band of Cossacks, just after the Tabriz riots. When they arrived near Urumia, Nestorians and some Armenians, in all to the number of 8,000, came out to meet and welcome them. 1.'hey strewed their garments in the way, kist their hands, and even the dust of their shoes, prostratiug themselves before them and greeting them as "Our Saviors." Their reception was a grand ovation. They quickly followed up their triumphal entry by special visits to villages. At the edge of the village they would plant the standards-the holy Eikons-aud hold religious services. The people flockt to the services and all who desired were invited to partake of the Eucharist, after which their names were enrolled as members of the Orthodox Russian Church. Some whole villages have been thus enrolled. Among the leaders in this headlong rush to ;forsake Nestorians and the Syrian Fathers are Bishop Mol' Yohannan and Yoseph Arsenious, who has traveled extensively in America. These with the zeal of new converts are persuading and cajoling all they can to join the Russians. The movement is chiefly confined to Old Nestorians, who seem about to be swept out of existence, as far as Persia is concerned. Oh, degenerate sons of steadfast sires, who suffered exile and loss of all rather than call Mary the Mother of God, and you now run in hot haste to bow down to her image and pray to her as mediator. Not a few even of the converts of the Catholic and Protestant mis- sions are borne along by the flood, and the missionaries stand amazed. at the power of political and worldly motives to uproot conscientious convictions. Th~ mission is interpreted by the Persians to mean that the Russians are about to make a movement to occupy Persia.

The results affect most peculiarly the Anglican Mission (Ritualistic), whioh was establisht at the request of the Nestorians, and whose aim has been to bring the Nestorian Ohurch to acknowledge the first six councils. Now, after years of self-denying effort, they see their hosts flying to the refuge of Orthodoxy, but under the Russian banner. As their object to make the Ohurqh orthodox, is thus accomplisht in a way they could never have anticipated, they can rejoice even in tribulations. They will probably "fold their tents like the Arabs and silently steal away." Indeed, most of them are already taking vacations. That clergy who have subscribed to the XXXIX Articles, should be better satisfied to see their flock go to the Russian Ohurch than to the Evangelical Ohurch, must excite amazement.

As for the Protestant community, we yet confidently hope that the great majority of its adherents will stand firm and receive the blessing of those who endure temptation and come forth purified. When the chaff is blown away, the pure wheat will be all the more worthy to be garnered with care. .But it is a question whether it will be possible to do missionary work among the Russianized community, for should any repent at leisure, they will leave their new confession at their peril, and make themselves liable to temporal penalties, means of inflicting which will be found, tho they do not reside in the dominions of the Ozar.

The Ohurch mission at Ispahan shows aggressiveness and progress and at the same time is compast with difficulties and persecutions. The force of missionaries has been much enlarged, dispensary and hospital work increast, and a new station establisht at Kerman, and Bishop Stuart, the first English bishop in Persia, has been active in visiting the cities of southern and central Persia. As a natural result of this aggressiveness, opposition has increast, especially directed against the school of fifty Persian boys and the medical work for women. In January a mob collected in Jalfa, and drew off to prison three Persian pupils, one of whom had been baptized, and the other two were sons of a convert. Other converts were beaten, some were tortured and fined for sending their sons to the school. During the mob the colporteur, Benjamin Badal, who had been so efficient in distributing the Bible, was severely beaten. At the same time a stone, thrown at him by a Mohammedan, struck another Mohammedan and slightly injured him. Benjamin was charged with throwing the stone. Seventeen days afterwards the man died or was killed, and his death was laid at the door of Benjamin. A mob assembled to murder him. He fled to the protection of the Prince Governor, where he Wall kept from the mob; but, to appease them, he was chained and placed in the stocks. He afterwards fled the country. In the last of February the Mujtehid, Agha Najifi, ordered tha.t women should not attend the dispensary, aud that hospital in-patients should leave, and that a woman who was supposed to have become a Christian, should be thrown down a well and have stones heapt upon her. One mob against the hospital was dispersed by the British vice-consul. Subsequently a definite plan was made to attack the hospital, but a fall of snow of a foot and a half, the heaviest snow known since the mission was establisht, blocked the streets and deterred the mob. These persecutions continued through the spring, and, as usual, will give the work a back-set for a considerable time.

In January a document was sent by the Persian Foreign Office to all the legations which (omitting titles and abbreviations) reads as follows: SUOHAN, 16, 1314,. Year of the Monkey.

To tM Legation of tM United States, etc., etc.

According to the will of his high majesty, the glorious and mighty, the holy and illustrious king of kings (may his government and reign be forever), and according to his enlightened mind, it is determined in regard to all kinds of books whether heavenly, sacred, religious, or otherwise, that when foreign subjects wish to bring them to the countries of Iran to buy and sell, their purchase and sale shall be conditioned on the permission of the Department of Arts and Science of the High Government. Again, the transfer of such books from one city to another shall only be done after obtaining a permit from the department in which the names and number of the books must be stated. Otherwise they will be seized and detained, and the man who carries them sball be answerable to the courts. After thirty·three days this order will go into execution.

United States Minister, Mr. Alex. McDonald, protested against this order, and was informed that "the trouble had grown out of the free distribution of religious books by English missionaries in southern Persia; that the mollahs were much excited, and serious trouble was feared, for which the government could not be responsible. This step had been taken to quiet them and to preserve peace." After wards the government sent a modified order "that books of science, literature, and history, and such like, for instruction and learning, are free and, after obtaining a permit from the Department of Arts and Science, will in no way be interfered with. Religio!ls and heavenly books, even such as are necessary for the believers of such religions, shall also be by permission; but all books that are brought in for the propagation of foreign religions, and are giveu without charge to }{ussulmen, are prohibited. This prohibition is strict, so that if they come to hand, they shall be seized and destroyed. The government will not be answerable for their value."

Since the order was issued, nothing further has developt, tho Bibles ha.ve been imported and transported from one city to another. We trust nothing further may be heard of the order.

lD:SSION WORlt nt A.lAlIIA

THE DIFFICULTIES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS OF MIS- SION WORK IN ARABIA.

BY REV. S. Y. ZWEMER, F. R. G. S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

When a large building is not yet in process of construction, and the foundations only are being laid, the p1an of the architect can best be seen from the model, and not amid the digging and stone-breaking and loose material. How much more is this true when the Great Architect is laying the foundations for His spiritual temple in Eastern Arabia? Even now, ten years after the death of Ion Keith Falconer at Aden, the foundations of mission work are only beginning to be laid in the peninsula, and there is so much rubbish about (the desolations of former generations), that it is hard for those who are at a distance to see much progress from year to year in the superstructure.

While other mission-fields can speak of harvest time, and give statistics of churches, schools and baptisms, Arabia, like most Moslem lands, is yet in the midst of early sowing, and the figures we can give all refer to the seed-tim~ of the written or spoken word.

But of difficulties and encouragements in this work it is easy to write, for there are enough of both to dishearten the boldest and to encourage the weakest. And lest our writing prove a stumblingblock to those who already have little faith in work for Mohammedans generally (altho that work has been signally blest within the last decade), we speak first of the difficulties; difficulties which, tho formidable, persistent and arduous, are not worthy to be compared with the glorious encouragements we meet in this same field of work.

Among the difficulties, those that occur first to the mind are: 1. Moslem Prej1tdice.-Some three years ago I received a letter from the Rev. W. A. Essery, honorary secretary of the Bible Lands Mission Aid Society, in which he wrote: "A word as to the task your mission attempts. It is to me the hardest in the whole mission field. To conquer Mohammedanism is to capture Satan's throne, and I think it involves the greatest conflict Christianity has ever known. In attacking Arabia, you aim at the citadel of supreme error occupied by the last enemy that shnll bow to the kingship of Christ." This is true; and yet the difficulty of work among Moslems has been emphasized more than sufficiently in proportion to the efforts made by the Church 10r their evange};zation. That the Mohammedan world is harder to reach, humanly speaking, than the heathen world, no one denies. But that the work for Moslems is a hopeless task, the recent history of missions in Sumatra, the Punjaub, Algiers, and Egypt emphatically disproves. Professor Lansing, of New Brunswick, one of the founders of the Arabian Mission, wrote in 1890: "If the smallness of the

KI88ION WOll': IN ,UUlSIA

number of converts from Islam to Christianity be pointed out, thil!l argues not so much the unapproachability of Moslems as the indifference and inactivity of Christians. The doctrine of fatalism, commonly accredited to Islam, is not one-half so fatalistic in its spirit and operation as that which for thirteen centuries has been practically held by the Christian Church as to the hope of bringing the hosts of Islam into the following of Jesus Christ." This also is true. But Moslem prejudice and Ishmaelitic intolerance are real, and must be faced. Our colporteurs meet this difficulty on their travels along the coast and up the river country. In some places, especially by the Shiah sect, bread and shelter are refused them, and religion discredits the justly famous hospitality of the Arab. Sometimes Bibles and other books that have been sold to villagers are collected by a fanatic mullah and consigned to the flames or the oblivion of an upper shelf in his house. A Wahabee from inner Oman, infuriated because he was worsted in argument at our Muscat Bible depot, attempted to give the colporteur a beating. At Amara, on the Tigris, the attempt was made to wear out our patience and good-feeling by repeated insult and annoyance. Books were stolen, torn, burned; dead vermin cast into our quarters, and the rabble hooted us in the street, until God gave us the victory and peace. At Bahrein a petition, signed by many of the merchants, w,as sent to the Kadi, asking permission to murder the missionary, but nothing came of it. Nearly everywhere in Arabia the prejudice against certain aspects of Christian doctrine are so strong, that without previous explanation, it would be unwise and unsafe to use the words Son of God, death oj Christ, Trim:ty, etc" in a coffee-shop.

2. (Jlimate.-A second difficulty to mission work in Arabia, at present, is climate. At present, we write, because those who have studied the geography of the peninsula know that in the mountain ranges of Oman and Yemen, as well as in some of the Nejd-lands, a healthful, bracing climate is the rule. Now, alas, while all work is still confined to the coast, we have perhaps one of the most trying climates in the world. The intense heat of summer (often 110 degrees Fahrenheit in the shade) is aggravated by the humidity of the atmosphere, and the dust raised by every wind. Nor are there rains or clouds to temper the excessive heat. In the winter, from December to March, the winds are often cold and cutting, and altho the temperature is then more suited to Europeans (35 to 60 degrees Fahrenheit) it appears to be the less healthy season. The so-called Gulf-fever of the remittant type is very dangerous and convalescence is only possible sometimes by leaving the Gulf. Cholera and smallpox are not uncommon. Ophthalmia is rife. Prickly heat, in aggravated form, boils, and all the insect plagues of Egypt are a cause of suffering in their season.

3. Iso1atio1l.-"The work is great and large, and we are separated

HII!!SION WORX IN AIU.BlA

upon the wall, one far from another." There are only two missions at work in Arabia proper. The Keith-Falconer Mission at Aden (Sheikh Othman) is fifteen hundred miles from Muscat, our southern- most station. Muscat is six hundred and thirty-five miles from Bahrein, and the latter three hundred and sixty-seven miles from Busrah, as ships travel. The Scotch Mission has two missionaries, one of whom is married. At Muscat, whose" hinterland" has a population of more than 500,000, there is only one missionary. In the whole penins1lia, with a population of ten millions, there are at present eight missionaries, not including the C. M. S. Mission at Bagdad. All the vantage points hitherto occupied on the coast are painfully, shamefully undermanned, and the whole of the interior is without any missionary. This isolation, this loneliness, is often a discouragement, and therefore a real difficulty. Hope of reinforcements so often deferred makes the heart sick. It is not good for man that he should be alone. "The Lord sent them tUJO and two before his face into every city and place whither He Himself would come."

Of yet other difficulties it would be easy to write. The Arabic language, so rich in its vocabulary, grammatical intricacies, impossible gutturals, extensive literature and dialects-this language is a difficulty. In Turkish Arabia we meet with the Turkish system of misrule and oppression, which often adds difficulty to the work.

But we will turn to the brighter side of the picture, and note encouragements: 1. Political Ohanges.-This last of the nations and hindmost in the march of civilization is beginning to awaken to nineteenth-century life. When Phillips Brooks was on his eastern travels, he wrote to his children, " Last Tuesday we past Aden, and stopt there about six hours. I went on shore and took a drive through the town and up into the country. If you had been with me you would have seen the solemn-looking camels stalking along with solemn-looking Arabs on their backs, looking as if they had been riding on and on that way ever since the days of Abraham. I think I met Isaac and Jacob on two skinny camels, just outside the gates of Aden. I askt them how Esau was, but Jacob lookt mad and wouldn't answer, and hurried the old man on, so that I had no talk with them; but I feel quit~ sure it was they, for they lookt just like the pictures in the Bible."

And the greater part of Arabia is still wholly patriarchal. But Isaac and Jacob would be perplexed had they seen Aden harbor with its warships and commerce from every land, with electric lights and hotels and forts. Since this oriental Gibraltar became English territory, in 1839, rapid political changes have taken place in t;,,, p"u~u­ !mla, which have all tended to open doors for the Kingdom. Here again the hand of God is evident in history. To-day less than onefifth of the area of Arabia is under Turkish rule; and tha.t one-fifth

1!07.] KIllION WOHl!: IN ARAllIA

is gra8pt, not held, by the Sublime Porte, for it ill in continual rebellion.

The British protectorate at Aden has grown until it now embraces a tract two hundred miles long by forty broad, with a popUlation of 130,000. All the tribes on the coast from Aden to Muscat are subsidized by annual payments. Muscat became practically a British protectorate last year at the conclusion of the tribal war of the Sultan of Oman. The island of Bahrein became English some years ago, and the Union Jack flies over this center of the Gulf pearl-fisheries. English consulates or agencies exist at Jiddah, Hodeidah, Makallah, Muscat, Sharkeh, Bahrein, Busrah, and Bagdad. The slave-trade is interfered with. Cables and commerce stretch from Suez, around the peninsula, to Busrah. The postage of the Persian Gulf is Indian, not Turkish, and the rupee is forcing the piastre out of the market, since ninety-eight per cent. of the imports and exports are in English snips. English and American merchants are developing the resources of the country. Last year 150,000 tons of dates were exported from Busrah alone, and date-culture is a growing industry.

The interior of Arabia, always independent of Tnrkey, comes in contact more with Christian and occidental civilization, than with Ottoman. The Arab youth on the coast begins to read English, and looks towa.rd Bombay rather than Mecca. There has long been talk and now there is a proposition for a railway to India from Port Said, eastward along the thirtieth parallel to Busrah, to cost £12,000,000. (See the London Times, May 7th, 1897.) All this commercial activity and these political changes are full of encouragement to the missionary. There is a stirring among the dead bones.

2. Growing FriendUness of the Arabs.-This is in part occasioned by the contrast, now so plainly evident, between English and Ottoman rule, a contrast acknowledged by eVen the dullest fisherman of the Persian Gulf. And this friendliness extends to the missionary. Where on our first arrival we met with rebuff or prohibition to preach, we ndw find opened doors and hospitality. The village judge at Bahrein, once our bitter enemy, now rents us the building used for our Bible-shop. Where formerly the missionary was avoided, his house is now often a rendezvous for all sorts and conditions of men. To this result our dispensary work has naturally largely contributed. Controversial books (mentioned in a whisper in some parts of the Moslem world) are read, purchased, and in some cases have been eagerly sought for by inquiring minds. At Mnscat open-air preaching is now entirely possible, and at Sheikh Othman there is a small Moslem boys' school, where the Bible is taught. Arabian fanaticism has been exaggerated. Where it exists it is dne to ignorance and not to ill-will.

3. Increased Demand for the Word of God.-This is a great encouragement; "for as the rain cometh down and the snow from heaven and retnrneth not thither, but watereth the eartL and maketh it bring forth and bud . . • so shall my Word be that goeth forth out of My mouth; it shall not return unto Me void."

The increase of the sale of Scriptures in the eastern part of Arabia (not to mention that in the Red Sea litoral, of which I have no statis- tics at hand) has been ·encouraging. This table shows it at a glance: I I I _I __ __~1892 __ ~~ 1894 ~_5 l~~ Less than 500 825 1760 2313 2805 Of these sales eighty-seven per cent. were to Moslems, the remainder to Jews, Sabeans, and Eastern Ohristians. From each of our three stations as a center, and from the northernmost limit of the Busrah vilayet for more than a thousand miles along the coast of Arabia to Ras-el-Had, our colporteurs offer God's Word to ull who will receive it, and speak with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists, and their work breaks down prejudice and opens the way for work of all kinds in .the future. It is especially hopeful that the sale of compZete Bibles and Testaments is on the increase where earlier sales of smaller portions have prepared the way. Besides the Scriptures, 947 religious and educational books were also sold last year. The letter of the Oman Arab, reproduced in the picture, is another illustration, how even in out-of-the-way corners they seek to possess themselves of the book of the Christians. In Oman the ship of the desert was in the service of the king once and again to carry boxes of Bibles over the mountain passes to the distant villages.

4. Strengthened Stakes.-Not only have the cords of our missiontent been lengthened since last you heard from Arabia in these pages, but our stakes have been strengthencd also. This is encouraging. The Scotch Mission in Yemen has received reenforcement, and has a more vigorous poHey than heretofore. Their hospital and dispensary at Sheikh Othman exert influence far inland, and receive patients from every part of Yemen. This work is even a better memorial to Ion Keith Falconer, than the pretty chapel built to his memory at Steamer Point. On a good site, behind the post-office, the building is used on Sundays and in the week for services in behalf of the soldiers and sailors of Aden. The children of the Scotch Free Ohurch supplied the means to build it.

At Muscat a rescued..slave school was opened last year, and now eighteen boys are receiving industrial training. The building formerly rented has been purchased, and, after some improvements, will be a suitable mission-house in this trying tropical climate. It is built of undrest stone, plastered over, and with the usual flat roof, and has a small garden surrounding it, outside the city walls of Muscat. With all its simplicity and smallness, it is the first" House of God" in all Oman. and will be a house of rest to those who seek Ohrist there.

C1IUKClI AND ST.A.Tl!I IN BUSI!I.A

From Bnsrah, as a center, the Bible work has extended until now branch-depots have been opened at Amara, on the Tigris and Nasariyeh on the Euphrates, at the latter place under specially auspicious circumstances. At our Busrah dispensary, under charge of Dr. H. R. L. Worrall, 4,345 cases were treated last year, of whom 2,670 were Moslems. The waiting-room of the dispensary is a daily pulpit, where we enjoy every freedom to preach Christ.

5. First .Fruits.-This is the crowning encouragement. During the year past we have had the joy of witnessing the ascent of at least two souls out of darkness into the light of life. A Turkish soldier first heard the word of the Gospel at Amara in the midst of all the fanatical disturbance there when our work was begun. By reading the Bible, and in conversation with the missionaries, he has come to accept Christ, and walks in the fellowship of the Spirit. His escape from all interference seems inexplicable, except it be that his position as petty officer in the army protects him. He has askt for baptism, but is first to receive more instruction.

'l'he other Moslem, of whom we know that he believed in Christ, was a llliddle-aged Persian, conversant with Arabic and a seal-engraver' by profession. He came to the Busrah dispensary suffering from consumption, and was a frequent visitor. Reading a copy of Luke's Gospel, he was deeply convicted of sin, and when we prayed with him in the house he wept like a child. A day or two later he found peace, and kept repeating the name of Christ. His disease was too far advanced to promise cure, and so he left Busrah to try and reach his family at Shiraz. We have not heard from him since. We accompanied him to the ship, and knelt between decks to commend him to God. Doubtless he fell asleep in Jesus ere he completed his long journey. But we shall see his face again when the harvest is gathered in, and full sheaves from Arabia, as well as first fruits, fill the garner of God on the great day.

CHURCH AND STATE IN RUSSIA.-L * BY VLADIMIR SOLOVIEF.

In the time of St. Vladimir (972-1010), by changing its national idolatry for a universal faith for which there is "neither Greek nor Jew," Russia freed itself from its heathenish isolation and exclusiveness, and acknowledging itself part of the one humanity, accepted its • One of RU88Ia's foremost living philosophers, BOn of the great hiMorlan1 and ~ melI~ qf ~1l~ ~1}.IH!~1 QhW<?h, 4~i,,11l tralsl~ted br Mrs, A, S, H.o….4!, true position and fulfilled its universal-historical fate. But the adoption of Christianity, if it is the real thing, does not ouly imply the performance 'of pious ceremonies, or the verbal confession of certain accepted dogmas. This adoption of Christianity laid on the converted people practical duties also; to reform their lives according to the principles of the true religion, and to direct their actions by its char- acter and spirit. Kiefian Russia * really marcht on this path, but naturally the first steps could neither be firm nor steady. In the life of the people remained much of barbarism and paganism, but there were also to be seen clear traces of the new spiritual principle. The moral disposition evinced by those converted under Vladimir, as in their care for the poor and unfortunate; their benevolent conduct towards their European neighbors, their horror of barbarous tortures was really Christian. These were the feelings aud opinions which a hundred years later were set forth in the "instructions" of Vladimir Monomachus. This disposition was nothing extraordinary or accidental; though not everyone lived so well as Vladimir, everyone thought as he. The quarrels of the dukes were lookt upon by the people as bad and sinful, they never agreed with them. As Kiefian Russia was placed between Byzantium and Western Europe, it easily accepted in addition to the truly universal principles of the Christian oivilization, the immaterial and passing forms. Western feudalism and the despotic centralization of the half-Asiatic Byzantium, were exceedingly strange to Russian life. In Kiefian Russia the obstacles to the formation of a Christian c~mmunity were less than in any other country; but these good external conditions were not sufficient to secure the fulfilment of this task. Being right in the way of the Asiatic hordes, which never ceased to press on the Christian world, Kiefian Russia had first of all to struggle for its own existence. This struggle had but little success, as the organization of the State was very weak. The young nation was in danger of perishing by violence before having developt its spiritual power, and it became an urgent necessity to create a strong state. The happy realization of this vital question was not achieved by Kiefian Russia, but it was the triumph of the Moscoyite Empire.t Giving themselves up to this national political task, the Russian people in the Moscovite epoch easily took the needed power (the strong state) as the aim of their political life; on this followed consequently a lowered and darkened religious and moral ideal. Most of the sins of the Moscovite Empire were accidentally committed; they depended upon outward historical circumstances. The Russian people in the far northeastern corner of Europe were in the thirteenth century physically isolated from the Christian world, and they concentrated all their forces on the ungrateful task of 0< Russia WI It then was, a dukedom centered at Klet. t Datlnl( trom the time when Moscow succeeded Klef as the capital, when Empire began.

OllURCH AND IIT…TB IN KUIlIlIA

!lolidifying the State, which brought about also a spiritual isolation, and the development of national pride and egotism. The linking of Kiefian Russia with other Christian nations, besides securing their cultural influence, had the advantage of obliging our people to feel themselves part of the European concert, and of holding up, tho at the beginning very feebly-some feeling of uuiversal solidarity. Opposed to this beneficial reaction, connection with the barbarous Mongolian hordes humiliated and opprest the Moscovite State. The iufluence of that connection was twofold, and a doubly bad one. From one side, subjection to a lower race, and permanent commingling with it, had a deadening effect on the Russians, especially as they were entirely cut off from Europe. It lowered both their spiritual and their political standards. On the other hand, it developt in the Moscovite Russians a national self-consciousness and pride, since they, tho lowered, retained the superiority of a Christian and historical nation. The permanent cousciousness of superiority in comparison with the Mongols was not abated by international relations in the other direction. With the Russian people, it was as with a man whose sole intercourse is with p{lrsons of a lower spiritual standard, through which he gets too high an opiniou of his own importance and value.

The national pride of the Moscovite Empire increased, especially in the first half of the fifteenth century; first, because through the burden of the Mongolian yoke, the feeling of their inward superiority over the Mohammedans was combined with a consciousness of outward power, and secondly, because their deliverance from the Tatars, and the final defeat of Byzantium, under the Turks, happened at the same time. .As payment for the Moscovite assistance, traveling Greek monks gave to Moscow the title of a third Rome, with the claim of an absolute importance in the Christian world. In ,this, our national self-consciousness found something like an ideal justification. In the Moscovite epoch, the Greeks, being independent and possessing a relatively high civilization, had a beneficial influence over the Russians. This influence imposed upon the young nation a historical discipline, by forcing it to acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of another nation, and to honor the foreigners for their ideal superiority. The erroneous extremes of Byzantinism were not dangerous, as they were counterbalanced by the reaction of the West. Matters acquired another aspect in the Moscovite epoch. The Greeks were no longer representatives of a spiritual enlightenment, or of a great Christian empire, or of a high civilization, but they were slaves of the infidels, beggars: and flatterers.

Thanks to these qualities, they could but strengthen the national self-consciousness of the Moscovite people. Thus through the spiritual isolation of the Moscovite Empire, Byzantian ideas were readily accepted by the people. Iu the power of theso historical conditions a spiritual and social organization which can not be called a truly Christian one, took its rise in the Moscovite Empire. Tho this organization had a religious ground, all its religion was reduced to "orthodoxy" in ceremonial worship, which laid upon no one any moral duties. It happened that this formal religiousness was united with benevolence and piousness, as well as with the utmost wickedness. St. Sergius was God-fearing and "orthodox," but as God-fearing and firm in faith was Tzar Ivan IV.-the Terrible. "Even devils believe," says the Apostle. According to Byzantian notions, nothing more than such a faith was expected from the majority of Christian people. The few who were not satisfied with this were obliged to leave, society, to go into the deserts or to become fools. The highest ideal of holiness, represented by hermits or fools, was essentially ascetic, and therefore could not raise the social morality to a higher level. The average life lay between those of such holy warriors as Sergius and Nil, and of God-fearing monsters like I van IV. The notion of an ideal perfection of the individual was retained in the national consciousness, but the principal conditions for real perfection, for moral progress, active, religion, the ideal of a common truth, was entirely absent. In the Moscovite Empire, as before in Byzantium, the religious and moral principles were entirely excluded from the sphere of political or social life. In this sphere, instead of the universal Christian ideal, something altogether opposite appeared. To the national empire was restored the absolute nature which was taken from it by Christianity. In consequence of the extreme separation of the Moscovite Empire from the civilized world, the former reaction against Christian universalism showed itself in its full power. Our forefathers believed themselves to be the only one Ohristian nation and empirej all others they called non-Christian, being unconscious that by this they deprived themselves of the essential unity of Christianity. The Byzantian Greeks, thanks to whom the national self-satisfaction was ingrafted in Moscow, became themselves its victims. With all their might they magnified the pretensions of the Moscovite Empire as sole defender and protector of the true faith, and the God-fearing land; tho then the question arose, could the Greeks, having lost the supremacy of Christian empire, and having become the slaves of infidels, guard the purity of doctrine and the fullness of faith? The answer to this question waR unfavorable for the Greeks; it decided that Russia was the only Christian and God-fearing country!

(To be continued.)

1897.J HAS lSLAM BEEN A RELIGION OF PROGRESS t 18 IT NOW?

HAS ISLAM BEEN A RELIGION OF PROGRESS? IS IT NOW?

BY BEV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., LL.D.

A high authority on the doctrines and philosophy of Islam is Rel'. Edward Sell, Fellow of the University of Madras, etc., etc. Some years ago he puhlisht the Faith of Islam. * There is now a second and improved edition, the result of fifteen years of additional study of Islam in its own Arabic sources. Mr. Sell is a missionary to the Mohammedans in Madras, and while faithful to his commission he has shown so much of tact as well as intellectual ability as to win for himself the confidence of all classes of the community, EuroI)eanS, Hindus, and even Mohammedans. His scholarship, his insight into the social and religious questions of India, and his fairness in discussing them are generally recognized. In these times when on the one hand so many apologists are lauding the benevolent and enlightened spirit of Islam, and on the other hand, the worst atrocities known' to history since the seventh century, are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire, any new light which can be thrown upon this most potent and formidable of the world's man-made religions should be welcomed.

"I rest my case entirely," says Mr. Sell, "upon Mussulman authorities themselves; still more, I have ascertained from living witnesses that the principles I have tried to show 8S existing in Islam, are really at work now and are as potent as at any previous period."

The author contends that the more recent Fetvas delivered by the Ulema in Constantinople, show how firmly a Moslem state is bound in the fetters of an unchangeable law, and that the present practice of Orthodox Moslems, all the world over, is a constant carrying out of precepts given in the Koran and the Sunnat centuries ago.

There has been no change if indeed change is possible. The author explains how it is that travelers and casual observers, like Canon Taylor and Hopkinson Smith, gain the roseate impressions which they proclaim. They take individual exceptions as exponents of the character of whole communities. "In India," says Mr. Sell, " there are a number of enlightened Mohammedans, ornaments to native society, social servants of the state, men who show a laudable zeal in all social reforms so far as is consistent with orthodoxy. Theil nUinber is far too few, and they do not in many cases representorthodox Islam. These exceptio,nal individuals have felt the wave of west. em influence, modern science, social progress, and their highest virtues exist in spite of, and not as a result of Islam."

• TM Faith 01r.la….. J!y the ReT. 'Edward Sell, B. D., M. R. A. S. Pellow of the UniTereity of Madru: London, KelrAD Paul, Trench, Trubner &; Co. Second edition, revised and eniarced. From other sources we find evidence that intelligent Meslems in ' India have become aware that their cast-iron system has retarded the progress of Mohammedans, even as compared with their Hindu neighbors.

lIr. Sell's book is especially valuable for the light which it throws upon the period following the first bloody sweep of Mohammedan conquest. The history of Mohammed himself, his struggles to gain a footing by persuasion, his later militaryachierements, his private charseter so far as it is revealed, the production of the Koran with its civil and religious teachings, all these are well-known, and the remarkable military achievements of Omar, Omru, Othman, and others are also familiar to most readers. But at a later date, and especially during the Kalifates of the Abbassides of Bagdad, and the Omyades in Spain, endless discussions upon the interpretation of the Koran and the Sunnat, or traditional sayings of Mohammed, were rife, and new phases of Islam appeared which are not so well understood. There was also at Bagdad in the east, and at Oordova in the west, a revival of interest in Greek philosophy, which contrasted strangely with the antecedent history and the well-known spirit of Islam.

The apologists of Mohammedanism have made so much of the advanced learning of Bagdad and of Spain, and have so exaggerated the debt which the Ohristianity of the dark ages owed to the intellectuallight borrowed from Islam, that the discriminations which Mr. Sell has pointed out, will be highly valued. The truth is that philosophy and science were always exotic in even those Moslem nations which tolerated them at all.

" There never was any Arabian science strictly speaking," says G. H. Lewes,.in his History of Philosophy. "In the first place, all the philosophy and science of the Mohammedans was Greek, Jewish, and Persian. It really designates a reaction against Islam which arose in the distant parts of the Empire."

Ernest Renan, in an address delivered before the Oollege of France, uttered the same sentiments as follows: "Arabian science and Arabian philosophy are often alluded to, and in fact during one or two centuries in the Middle Ages, the Arabs were our teachers, but it was only until we were acquainted with the Greek originals. When closely examined, moreover, this Arabian science has nothing Arabian in it. Its foundation is purely Greek; amongst its originators there. is not a single pure Shemite; they were all Spaniards and Persians who wrote in Arabic."

Mr. Sell quotes even from a Moslem author (Musinir Mulk), the following frank confession: "It must always be borne in mind that in spite of the enormous progress made by the Mohammedans in the early centuries of their power, learning has never been popular among them as a nation, and science only flourisht when there happened to be a willing man to protect it." Such protectors were found in the Abbas- side rulers, AI Mammun and Harun Al Rachid of Bagdad, and" that great free thinker the Mogul Akbar of India." The philosophy of Aristotle had been translated into Syliac and Persian before the Mohammedan conquest, and under the protection and encouragement of the Abbassides, it was translated from these languages into Arabic by Nestorian physicians residing at their courts. The most eminent of these was Housin Ibn Ishak. Through the influence of these translations the study of philosophy spread rapidly in the ninth and tenth centuries. Books on grammar, rhetoric, medicine, logic, etc., etc., were multiplied only to be condemned a century or two later. The only true Arabic philosopher whose name has been transmitted was Al Kendi, born at Bosrah, on the Persian Gulf, A. D. 870; and he wa;; a rationalist.

A careful study of the list of eminent Mohammedan philosophers will show that they were not Arabs, and that they were not. Orthodox Moslems. Farabi, who lived in the tenth century, and was educated at Bagdad, denied not only the inspirations of the Koran, but all objective revelation of any kind. '

Avicenna, born near Bokhara, 980 A. D., was regarded with disfavor as a heretic. Ibn Badjah (Avempace), born near Saragossa, toward the end of the eleventh century, was violently persecuted by Orthodox lIIoslems. Al Gazzali, born in Khorassan, A. D.I059, was a famous scholastic; but becoming at length sceptical with regard to both religion and philosophy, he ended by embracing Sufiisn'l.

Averhoes, the last of the Moslem philosophers of note, was born at Cordova, A. D. 1126. He vas the most profound of all Mohammedan scholars, and a great admirer and exponnder of Aristotle. He was condemned as an arch-heretic by the Moslem doctors and by the Moorish King Al Mansur, and was banisht first to Lucena and finally to Morocco, where he died in 1198.

Philosophic inquiry had already been effectually supprest in the East, and now it thus received its death blow from the Moslems of Spain. Experience had shown that liberal studies of any kind transcended the narrowness of the Koran, and were at eternal warfare with the whole spirit of Islam. Since the twelfth century, intellectual progre!ls has rested under the most uncompromising ban in all Mohammedan countries.

It is an interesting fact, however, that what Spain lost iu suppressing the teachings of Averhoes, the Christian nations of Europe gained. It was from the schools of Cordova, that France, Italy, and England received the Platonic and Aristotelian philosophy, which the bigotry of the Eastern Church and the fury of the Moslem conquests had conspired to withhold from Christendom. Just as philosophy was about to go into fin'a. banishment from all Mohammedan countries, the Benedictine and Dominican scholastics, Thomas Aquinas, Duns Scotus, Albertulil Magnus, and others welcomed it. And in spite of all the intellectual vagaries of these men, the Ohristianity of Europe received substantial benefit. It began to shake off the repression of four cen- turies of ecclesiastical tyranny and to show its real spirit. Islam recoiling from the light which its institutions could no longer endure, showed also its true spirit; the two changed places.

ETen Hinduism has shown greater progress than Islam. Within the last five years a Mohammedan newspaper in Oalcutta has striven to arouse the Moslem population of India to the fact, that in all the higher official appointments, Hindus far outnumber the Mohammedans in·proportion to their respective populations. This is a hard confes- sion for the conquering Islamic race; and the writer did not hesitate to charge the responsibility upon the neglect of Mohammedan society to keep pace with the movement of the times. On the other hand, Moslem papers of the extreme conservative stamp maintain that the fundamental principles and the essential spirit of Islam can not change. For example, Mr. Sell quotes certain criticisms of a Moslem paper in Oairo, of February, 1896, upon the sp!leches made by two Moslem speakers, at the dedication of a new Mosque in London, with reference to the adaptation of Islam to European ideas. Says the Egyptian editor, "I do not know what meaning they (the two speakers) attach to the phrase, but 1 do know that no adaptation or alteration of Islam will be accepted by any Moslem people. Islam as a religion, as a guide to man m life, in hIS duties to God and men, is divine and perfect. To say that it needs adaptation, is to say that it is neither divine nor pedect, and no Moslem can or will admit either assnmption. Islam as it is, is pedect, and is as wondl'dully adapted to the needs of man in England, or in the Arctic regions, as it is to the Bedouins of the African desert; and the fact that it is so, is one of the striking pToofs of its Divine origin." (Splendid instance iu which one gratuitous assertion may serve as proof positive for another!) Altho Greck philosophy had been !!upprest in all Mohammedan countries by the close of the twelfth century, yet various heresies and !!chisms haTe continued to arise through all the centuries, down to the present time. But everywhere the Mohammedan sects are alike in their repression of all that the world calls progress. The Shias of Persia, who maintain that the descendants of Ali, the cousin and sonin-law of Mohammed, are the only lawful imams, have developt various sects, known as Sufis, Karmathians, Fatimites, Ismailians (including the order of the Assassins), Babis, and Wahhabis. The one thing which these sects shared in common, was an element of Persian mysticism, tinged with Indian pantheism, which reacted against the hard and fast objectivism of Koranic authority, and at the same time weakened the moral sense and the feeling of personal responsibilit.y. With Sufis and Babis, the idea that the one only self lives and acta within us, led to ecstasies and fanatical fancies and fioul'isht most in quiet ascetic life. It was comparatively harmless, but it was destitute of any power.to regenerate S?Clety, or any elemen~ of prolZresil. With the Karmathlans, the AsS8SS111S, and the Wahhabis, on the contrary, the exemption which it offered from moral responsibility, gave free rein to those savage instincts which had prompted wars of extermina- tion in all ages of Mohammedan history. "If," they reasoned, "there is but the One Supreme Self, then practically, so far as human life and conduct are concerned, all distinction between good and evil disappears, and each man's passion or ambition is his only law." Such were the ethics of the Karmathians, a sect which arose in Mesopotamia toward the close of the ninth century, but finally found its home in Egypt, where it establisht the Fatimite dynasty. The Karmathians represented a combination of Islam, Persian Magism, and Ohristianity. Their leader even claimed to be an apostle of Jesus. But the spirit of the sect was an intensification of Islamic fanaticism and intolerance, tho chiefly visited on Islam itself. Mecca was attackt and conquered 920 A. D., the Kaaba was plundered and the sacred black stone was carried off to be ransomed, twenty-two years later, for fifty thousand ducats. 'rhe Karmathian or Fatimite power was broken alter a century and a half (909-11'71), but it was still represented for more than a century longer, by a form of religious fanaticism, which embodied its worst elements and became the terror of all the East. This was the order of the Assassins. Mr. Sell gives us only a glimpse of the early history of its founder, Hassan bin Sabbah, who was born in 1035. Professor Harvey Porter, D.D., of the Syrian Protestant Oollege at Beirut, in an interesting article publisht in the Bibliotkeca Sacra, of January, 1895, presents a much fuller account of the order-its long continued atrocities and its well merited fate. About the middle of the eleventh century, three schoolmates in a city of Khorassan, entered into an agreement, that whichever of the three should first rise to fortune should aid the others. One of the three, Nizumu'l Mulk, on becoming grand vizier of Alp Arslan, and later of Malik Shah, secured to the second, Om'r Khyyam, author of the famous Ruba'iyat, a liberal pension that he might give himself to his favorite literary pursuits. To the third, Hassan bin Sabbah, he offered the governorship of a province, with which, however, he was not satisfied. At the famous Fatimite University in Oairo was taught the extreme Shia pantheism of Babek, who had proclaimed the moral indifference of all actions, and the perfect freedom of men to give free course to their passions. These diabolical doctrines, strengthened by the Karmathian disloyalty to Islam as taught at Baghdad, opened the way for more than one strange sect. El Hakem, the sixth of the Fatimlte Kaliphs, encouraged by the Shia mystics, EI Dorazy and EI Hamsoh, founded the sect of the Druzes, who still exist in Syria, and who revere the name of El Hakem, as an incarnation of the Supreme Being. Aud to this day they observe the fatal ethics of Babek toward all mankind, except the members of their own order. None but Druzes have any rights which they are bound to respect. Hassan bin Sabbah had imbibed these reckless atheistic principles in Oairo, and when he founded the order of the Assassins in the year 1088, he cast aside all moral obligation toward God or man. And yet for effect he posed as a saint. He preacht a crusade, not only against the Abba.ssides of .Baghdad, but against all rulers .:Llld all government and social order. By m3!l.:J.S of the assassins' dagger he aimed to bring the nations tohis feet. He establisht himself in a remote fortress in the mountains, south of the Oaspian Sea, from which he sent forth his secret emissaries and which he never left during the thirty-seven years of hi. power. Upon the common ranks of his ordt'r, he enjoined a strict adherence to the Koran, and the traditions of orthodox Islam, but a select and limited number were initiated into his esoteric doctrines, which rejected all re.elation and all moral restraint. The only recognized law in the universe was his command. His ambition did not project a visible kingdom upholding armies, but a reign of terror in which by secret and murderous emissaries, hE; might control all king- doms. .K0 errand of death was too dangerous to be undertaken by his minions; no distance was too great for his avenging arm to reach. Among his victims was Nizam ul Mulk, his early friend and benefactor, and Nizam's master, Malik Shah, died probably through poison from the same source. These murders were continued for more than a century and a half. In 1102, the Governor of Hums fell a victim, and in 1119 the Governor of Aleppo and his son. In Persia large numbers who held various official positions, shared the same fate. Others were compelled by terror to advance the tyrant's interests.

At a later day, branches of the order extended into Syria and elsewhere. Some of Hassan's own kindred fell by llis order. At length " the old man ofthe mounta.ins," as he had long been called, died inl1is fortress, at the age of ninety, but a line of successors followed and the work of death w.as.con!inued. Thrice was the life of th~ great Saladin attempted, and It IS saId, that he finally made terms WIth the Assussins. Two Kaliphs, one a Fatimite ruler of Egypt, the other a Kaliph of Baghdad, were numbered among the scores and hundreds of distinguisht victims.

The Mohammedan rulers of the East seemed powerless, either single handed or in alliance. There was no visible army to be met upon the field. They were dealing with a treacherous unseen foe, like the pestilence which wasteth at noonday. Members of the order were lurking in their courts and were frequently found among their trusted servants. It is one of the many strange overrulings of Divine Providence that when the whole Mohammedan world was paralyzed and helpless before this extreme development of its own teachmgs, the reign of terror which had ruled Persia and all Western Asia for a hundred and seventy years, was finally broken by the sweeping invasion of the heathen Mongol Hulagu Khan. By him the order was entirely crippled in the East, tho it survived for many years in Syria. Among the Nusairi of Northern Syria, who also call themselves Ismailians, is still a small but wf'ak and harmless remnant. And the history of these strange Nusairi of Northern Syria, or that of the Druzes of the Lebanon, may equally well answer the question whether this type of Islam has aided the world's progress.

The Wahhabis of Arabia and India constitute another prominent and influential sect. It is comparatively modern, having existed only about one hundred and fifty yeurs. Most of its career has lain in this nineteenth century, and yet so far from giving any progressive impulse to the Mohammedan cult, it has proved the most reactionary element in the history of Islam. Mohammed ibn Abdul Wahhab, from whom the sect takes its name, was a native of Nej'd in Arabia. He was alarmed at the lUDt; which had crept into the worship of profest Moslems, and even 0 devout pilgrims. He thought he discoyered in tlle prac- tical worship of the sacred tombs of Mohammed and Ali a veritable idolatry. And the pilgrims worshipt relics as truly and disgracefully as the early Christian idolaters whom the prophet had condemned to death. Winning to his support· a powerful chief,whose son married his daughter, Wahhab establisht at Ryadh the Wahhabi dynasty A. D. 1742. The sword wus now iurned against lax and idolatrous Moslems as they had used it against the infidels. Never was Mohammedan warfare more remorseless. " As soon as you seize a place" said the allied chief Mohammed Ibn Sa'ud to his soldiers, "put the males to the sword; plunder and pillage at your pleasure, but spare the women and do not strike at their modesty." According to Burkhart, the Wahhabi chief on the day of battle would give to his men each a passport to heaven, or more strictly an order on the treasurer of paradise. "Plunder if you succeed, and paradise if you fall. Female captives in the one case, celestial houris in the other." This has been the religious (?) motto of conquest in Arabia from the seventh century to the nineteenth. And with half savage men of an unquestioning and fanatical faith, it has always been a spur to reckless daring and an element of success. It was no new device of Wahhab, except that he employed it against men of his own faith. It is all in the Koran. It wail so nnderstood and acted upon some months since by the army of the Sultan in Armenia, and if a different procedure was since observed in Thessaly and in Crete, it war; only out of regard to the full gaze of adjacent nations, and a wholesome dread of the indignation of mankind., Wahhabism had by the end of the last century extended over Oentral and Eastern Arabia. In 1803 the ruling Wahhabi chief made an armed pilgrimage to Mecca. Both Mecca and Medina fell into his hands, and a perfect wreck was made of all ihat seemed inconsistent with the high Wahhabi standards. Seven years later another chief, succeeding to his father's scepter, plundered the tomb of the prophet, and distributed its jewels and relics among his soldiers. This aroused the faithful of the West. The armies of Turkey and Egypt joined in a crusade for the rescue of the" Holy Sepulchre" of Islam, and after nine years of undisputed sway, the Wahhabis were driven out of Mecca, and the sacrilegious young chief was taken to Oonstantinople and beheaded (A. D. 1818).

In 1827, Seyed Ahmad, a Wahhabi of India, having gained many followers, ordered a jehs,d (war of extermination) against the Sikhs. But five years later the Wahhabis were attackt by the Sikh, Sher Singh, and Seyed Ahmad was slain.

Wahhabism has ceast to figure as a political power of any consequence, even in Arabia, but its :principles are still maintained and have a large following. Palgrave gIves interesting accounts of its strict requirements and its tyrannical espionage and censorship over all social, domestic, and even personal life. There is no other place on the earth where liberty of thought is so absolutely extinct, as in the Arabian province of Nej'd, and especially at Ryadh, the capital.

Mr. Sell, while reco~nizing the progressive spirit of such native Mohammedan authors lU India, as -:Maulavi Cheragh Ali and Seyed Amir Ali, whom he calls "Modern Mutazilas," after the old free thinkers of Baghdad, quotes even them in support of the statement that Orthodox Islam-islam is as moveless now as in the middle ages. The old Mutazilas were supprest and it is only the protection of British power that renders liberal Mohammedanism possible in India. and Egypt.

LOctober

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

mUTED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GlU.CEY, D.D.

Hymn of Sukkat or Patricius, (St. China. The" Higher Classes" in Patriok). China as shown by Mr.·Walker's article following this, are not an aristocracy of Patrlcius 80 witnessed for Christ one Easter blood, but of brains; they are only the morn, that the tlre·worshipers would have ruling class in the government and put him to death. They "liailed him before these are recruited from every part of King Leugeire, at Taral:i, the center of Druid- the social order of the Empire. Specifiism. He mused and prayed, and tbe follow- cally these" Higher Classes" which it ing are a ~rt of the verses he wrote on the is aimed to reach are named in the reoccasion.' Every miSSionary everywhere in port of the Society for the Diffusion of ~rll among heathen m~ht adopt the prayer. Christian and General Knowledge for lJ. T. G.] 1891, as follows: The Chief Civil llan- darins of the rank of Mayor and up- "May Christ, I pray, wards, estimated to number 2,289 ; the Protect me to-day Chief Military Mandarins of the rank of Captain and upwards would be 1,987; Against poison and fire, the Educational Mandarins of the rank Against drowning and 'wounding; of Inspectors of Counties and upwards, That so, in His grace aboundin&" 1,760; Professors of Colleges about 2,000; Leading Expectant Mandarins I may earn the preacher's hIre. who reside in each of the provincial capitals and who resemble members of "Christ, as a light, Parliament at home, as they are ad- Illumine and guide me. visers to the provincial government, and assist it in various other ways, about Christ, as a shield, o'ershadow and 2,000: Five per cent. of the Literati, cover me. (1) when examined for the degree of Literary Doctor at Pekin, (2) when ex- Christ be under me. Christ be over amined for the degree of Master of Arts me. (KIl-jen) in each of the twenty pro- vinces, (3) when examined for the de- Christ be beside me gree of Bachelor of Arts (Siu-tsai) in On left hand and right. the 253 prefectures and sub-prefectures. Christ be before me, behind me, about The last three classes combined are variously estimated from half a million me, to a million, say 600,000, and five per Christ this day be within and without cent. of these would make 30,000. Ten per cent. of tho ladies and children of me. the selected families of Mandarins and Literati, say 4,000. All these specified "Christ, the lowly and meek, and thus estimated would make in round Christ, the All-Powerful, be numbers 44,000 whom it is proposed to reach. In the heart of each to whom I speak, In the mouth of each who speaks to During the past period of Protestant missionary work, it has been considered me. useless to attempt to reach these cl&S8e8. In all who draw near me, They are the governing classes in a Or see me, or hear me. highly organized political structure, systematically opposed to all intercourao "At Tarah to-day. in this awful hour, I call on the Holy Trinity.

Glory to Him who reigneth in power, The God of the elements-Father, and Son, And Paraclete Spirit-which Three are the One, The ever-existing Divin~ty.

" Salvation dwells with the Lord, With Christ the Omnipotent word, From generation to generation- Grant Uj, 0 Lord, thy grace and sal- vation."

The Higher Olasses in Ohins..

J. T. G.

We devote the International Depart- ment thi. month to the consideration of 'he comparatively recent movement, specially designed directly and indirectly, to reach the hi~her classes in

INTlIlN.A.TION.A.L DEP.A.lTlDIN'l'

with foreigners 118 perilous to the na- it years ago, the higher classes could be tional peace, prosperity, and perpetuity. reacht if proper methods were pursued.

For thousands of years the Chinese have The importance of this branch of work esteemed themselves superior to every lies not in that these classes are more other people, and this entire body of worthy in the sight of God, but no mandarins, gentry, and educated classes nation can be saved unlesa all classes has been ignorant and prejudiced ate saved, whether high or low; and against innovations of any kind in any there should be concurrent effort to department of the social or political reach all as rapidly as possible. This order. The genius of the Chinese gov- "Society for the Diffusion of Christian ernment is paternal, and the people are and General Knowledge" publishes accustomed to pay deference to their two monthly magazines, the" Review rulers in a very uncommon degree. of the Times," edited by Rev. Young What the rulers disapprove is sure to J. Allen, D.D., and the" Missionary be treated at least with suspicion and Review," edited by Rev. E. T. Wil- distrust. Thus these " Higher Classes" liams. These periodicals make free have not been accessible to missionary use of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE effort, but the lower classes, the" com- WORLD, which is furnisht them gratuit- mon people," whom Lincoln is quoted ously by us to help on this good work.

as saying, God must love "because he The society named publishes also had made so many of them," have quite a large number of works, the heard the missionary and forty thou- tiLles filling fourteen pages, treating of sand or more of them are enrolled as religion and missions, biography of Christian communicants with possibly great reformers who became converts double that number as "adherents." to Christianity, and historical and scien- The purpose to reach these " Higher tific treatises. One of these publica- Classes" has, however, never be enab- tions has been placed in the hands of sent from the missionary heart. As every civil mandarin throughout the early as 1877 the China Missionary Empire of the rank of county mayor Conference entertained the project of and upwards. Special efforts are put producing a literature specially adapt- . forth to circulate these pUblications at ed to reach these literary classes. the triennial examinations. 'fhey have Little was done, however, but, in 1887, met with favor at the hands of some of Dr _Williamson started the movement the prominent Chinese, one vice- which resulted in the organization of roy sending a donation of a thousand the "Society for the Diffusion of Chris- taels. The Educational Aseociation of tian and General Knowledge Among China has fur some years, specially since the Chinese," supported by the Book 1890, sought to aid in the production of and Tract Society of Scotland. The suitable text-books for schools. These immediate aim was to provide books of are not only designed for mission comparatively high order for the most schools, but to promote the general intelligent classes in China, and books educational interests of China. They illustrated with chromos for families. recognize that this is no small task In 1891, Rev. Timothy Richard was amongst an ancient people with tradi- askt to become its secretary, and the tional respect for the learning it pos- English Baptist Mission, of which he sesses and a well-organized system of , was a member, generously voted to schools. The task is to introduce new continue his support in this new rela- method.s into their present linguistic tion. This met with special sympathy studies, lind to create a demand for of missionaries who were successful on mathematical and scientific knowledge.

other lines among the masses of the 'l'his society says China has as yet pro- people, who had hope, and some faith, duced no statesman or philanthropist ~hat. as Bishop Schereschewsky exprest interested in or equal to the needed reform; it must come from foreigners. only plan yet rati1led by the Chinese They hope that the changing conditions Government, and in a vast empire, im- DOW being forced on the nation may mobile, self-satisfied, and proud, it. is a develop such native talent to aid in this great triumph that even a beginning reform. Tpey have issued valuable should have included so much. works, covering almost the whole field of mathematics, natural science, mental That the failure of China in the conand moral philosophy, and other de- flict with Japan has put the nation into partments of western learning, until an attitude of inquiry as to .. how it there is no reason why a Chinese pupil happened, " is abundantly evidenced may not be given a general education, throughout the empire. To a degree, through the medium of his own lan- perhaps never known before, China is guage, equivalent to a college educa- willing to take a seat on the schooltion in Europe or America. No mis- forms of western nations. The higher sionary body in the world, it is said, classes, as defined at the beginning of can point to a more complete list of this writing, are accessible by indirect books which it has prepared for the methods as never before since the Taipeople among whom it labors. ping rebellion. Western nations, wisely or unwisely, supported .the dynasty On the same general line of friendli- then; they should not throwaway this ness and interest in reform among new opportunity to help the whole Chinese, Rev. Gilbert Reid has been nation to a higher civilization, and laboring for the past six years, pre- place her in the way of Christian reforeminently influencing the upper classes mation. through friendly, social intercourse, winning their confidence and coopera- On Dr. Martin's return to China, tion. He is warmly commended by Li whither he was invited to resume the Hung Chang, who, as senior guardian duties of president of the Imperial of the heir apparent; classical reader to Tungw~n College, he halted at Shang. his majesty, the emperor; senior grand hai and delivered an address before the secretary of state; minister of the missionary association at that city, a foreign office and earl of the first rank, copy of which he kindly furnisht us besides being viceroy of the province of for pUblication in this periodical. Other Chihli, exercises an infiuence second to matters have obliged us to layover the that of no man in the empire. General copy till now, but it will have aptitude Li acknowledges the difficulties of the in the present discussion of this departsituation because of the "suspicion, ment, and the more so, as Dr. Martin, prejudice, and self.sufficiency," which, since his return, has taken an active he says, are peculiar traits of educated part in the "forward movement" for Chinese, especially noticeable in their reaching the higher classes, assuming estimation of other countries-perhaps the direction of Rev. Gilbert Reid's because of the isolation of China from project in his absence, and otherwise western influence for many centuries. being urgent in the special efforts now Mr. Reid has obtained official sanction being made for the reform and inde. for the establishment of a hall or insti- pendenee of the Chinese Government, tute, on an international basis, to and the cultivation of friendliness beadvance the general enlightenment and tween Christians and the upper infiuenprosperity of the country, and to tial classes of Chinese, together with increase religious toleration as well as the promotion of western ch·ilization to teach truth. This institute, as pro- in' China. For forty-five years Dr. posed, includes an auditorium, a mu- Martin has been a resident in China; seum, a library, reception rooms, and over thirty years he was in government class rooms. Mr. Reid's scheme is not employ as president of the Imperial all that he desires it to be, but it is the College, Pekin; "learned not only in western scholarship, but, to a remarkable degree, in the Chinese books, hold.a high office in some region re- literature, history, language, thought, mote from home; and he will notbe and characteristics; highly respected as actually in office, but must await his an adviser and friend by Prince Kung turn or use money. If poor, he must and other' distinguisht officials," his meanwhile support himself the best he influence must necessarily be greatly can, perhaps do unworthy work for helpful along these indirect and direct his supmiors, or even let his wife sell Unes for conciliating the literati. He her charms to them. There ar~ also is a trusted friend of China, and will military examinations and degrees cor· throw himself zealously into any pro- responding to the lite>:-ary, but inferior gressive measures for China's good. to them in honor.

These litemti with the military and Conversion ofthe Upper ffiaBBesin Ohins.. the wealthy,constitute the upper classes.

But when a family once attains power REV. J. E. WALKER, FOOCHOW, CHINA. and wealth, it often perpetuates them; When missionaries began work in for fuere are short cuts for the rich and China, it was thrown up to them for strong; and wealthy and influential rel- several years that they were making no atives can advance a student both by converts; and when this ceast to be legitimate and illegitimate means.

true, it was urged against them 'that Hence leading families are apt to mo- their converts were all from the lower nopolize the honors with the usual classes, which tho not wholly true was increment of pride IUld self-importance.

largely so. But then, who and what Such are the upper classes in China.

are these upper classes? One might imagine them to be more In China, mnk and power are not accessible than like classes in other hereditary. The descendants of a very lands, and perhaps they are relatively distinguisht statesman may be ennobled so, but not as compared with the lower by special edict for aUmited number of classes of their own ~ce. What are generations, and the head man of the the obstacles in the way of reaching descendants of Confucius inherits a them? Superior intelligence? No.

title in perpetuity. But, in general, Better morals ? No. Pride and apathy rank and authority have to be acquired; are two main obstacles. The Chinese and the son of a laborer may attain are rather deficient in religious senti· high rank through success at the Utero ment and conscience; while as we go ary e:raminations. The successful' upward, there is an increasing addiction scholars at the prefectural examinations to sloth, gluttony, and sexual excesses.

receive the degree of "Cultivated Tal· The people with all their industry and ents," become privileged characters, frugality do not love these virtues, but and begin to lord it over their fellow· regard ease and abundance as the envied men. Next success at the provincial lot of a favored few. A Chinese girl examination wins the degree of " Pro- once said to the restless child of a mis· moted Men," which carries with it more sionary, " Why don't you just sit down lofty privileges and eligibility to the and do nothing, I think it's real nice? h office of county magistrate. Success in And a earpenter when told that a for· the imperial examinations at Pekin, se· eign mechanic's tools would cost a cures quite high distinction. At all hundred dollars, exclaimed, "If I had these examinations only certain fixt a hundred dollars would I be a carpen- numbers can pass; and of course it is ter? No, I would open a storeI " One much more honorable to stand at the thing which makes opium smoking so head of the list than at the foot. The fascinating is its pleasumble sloth.

man who stands first at the Imperial The Chinese distinguish four classes examinations wins thereby quite high of society, viz., scholars, farmers, arti· rank. But he will, perhaps, be sent to sans, traders. The scholar is especially

IK'I'JlJUU.TIONAL DEPABTlDIJ{T

distinct from the other three, a very characters on which they wish to state genteel person of weak physique with their money, paying so much for each Anger-nails half an inch long, to show pair thus markt. The lottery is illegal; that he does nothing rough enough to but if. the police interfere, they And endanger such fragile growths. Closely only leaves of a good book which limited as to what occupations he may apparently some idle pupil has been follow, he yet regards himself as one to daubing with red ink:. whom the world owes both special honor and afiluence. His legal priv- Missionaries hire literary men to be ileges are perverted into the privilege their teachers; and then teachers And to do as he will with any thing or any us ignorant of what they regard as the body in his power. He studies the essentials of scholarship. It would take ancient sages, not to cultivate virtue us several years of hard study to bebut to gain rank, power, wealth, and come even passably good Chinese thus becomes habituated to a sordid use scholars; and unless one is specially of high sentiments. It is truly said gifted with a remarkable memory and that .. there is some honesty among the skillful fingers, he can not hope to common people; but the literati and equal his Chinese teacher. So, as a the officials who are derived from them rule, we hire Chinese scholars at a few are the biggest rascals." They have dollars a month to do our literary work; been educated into the pride and hypoc- and few attempt to equal them on their risy of the Pharisee, yet withal are own ground. This further pu1fs up usually Sadducees; holding that death their pride. is extinction. A Chinese preacher said to a scholar who ,interrupted him, "I Finally, the literati haTe the upper am not talking to you; you have no hand under the present order of things. soul, you know you have not. I am and wish no change. They look upon talking to you common folks; you have the missionaries as their natural enesouls, you know you have." mies. Some years ago the United States consul at Foochow askt the' governor The literati owe their honors to a why it was that the literati were so system of education which is blind to hostile to the missionaries? He repUed: anything outside of itself. Its difficulty, ,, The scholar is accustomed to regard which confers distinction on the suc- the common people almost as his beasts cessful student, makes him seem half of burden and receive from them prodivine in the eyes of the masses; and found reverence; but as soon as they this is heightened by teaching all become Christians, they cease to respect classes to regard .. lettered paper" him. " This is in a measure true. To as something sacred. It is a sin even the enslaved mind that fears images of to light a fire with it; and the scholar wood and clay, the literary man is an at every stroke of his pen is producing awesome personage, but there is little something which the whole nation about him to command the respect of must reverence. Yet this is no barrier the disciple of Christ, who learns to fear to the use of "lettered paper" for bad God and work righteousness. Hence purposes. When a scholar is operating the missionary will sometimes reply to a lottery, he takes a page from some the charge that he has no converts from classic, and writes the characters by the upper classes, "No, the Chinese pairs on slips of paper, which he puts literary man is hard to convert, and not in his pocket. Then he takes out one worth much lifter he is converted." slip at random, and puts it in a box Yet we do make converts from this which Is then sealed up in a bag, and class, some of whom become very valuthe bag hung in the top of a tree. Then able helpers. all hands receive copies of the page, Shaowu, which has been my Aeld of aJld ~r~ Oil it the pair or pairs Qf labor, was half depopulated at the time Qf the Taipin~ rebellion, ret th~

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

number of gr.lduates was not decreast. ing of Peter's vision in Acts, 80 weak- Hence they are rather too common to ened his faith in it, that one day Mrs.

win markt distinction. Almost every B. easily induced him to eat meat.

family has its graduate, and there is less After he had been with us about four of pride and exclusiveness. When we years he profest to embrace Christianity began work there the literati laughed and was received into the church. But at the idea of "foreign spooks" coming we were disappointed in him. He to teach them. But now we have showed no inclination or ability as a several efficient workers from their preacher; while vague rumors troubled number. I will briefly outline the us as to his life and talk outside. He history of one such converted man with was still a Taoist at heart, and profest the degree of "Cultivated Talents." conversion to Christianity merely to Chang Sien-sen, Senior Chang, when please us. His real conversion came an orphan boy had been apprenticed to three years or more after he joined the learn a trade; but an uncle, perceiving church. As he afterward described it that he had talent, sent him to school; to us: we had set him to teach a boy's and while still quite young, he took his school, and every evening he would sit degree. In order to eke out his earn- down to look over the Scripture to be ings he If.arned the art of selecting taught the next day; and, as he read, lucky sites for graves, etc. He was a it was just as if some one stood at his man of genial temper, and more than side and would now and then give his average religious susceptibilities, but sleeve a twitch and say, "Now is not not over scrupulous as to truthfulness. that good? " He became genuinely He stood in high repute as a medium converted, and when a suitable occa- with the "divining pen." When no sion offered, he publicly confest his one else could make it work he could. past hypocrisy. He is now an eloquent If he could see a sensible answer to the preacher, skillful and sometimes severe question put to the god or spirit, he in handling proud disputers, but plain would make the pen write it; otherwise spoken and yet gentle in addressing an he would make the pen produce illegi- average audience. He owes it largely ble marks. But his mind was not at to him and a friend of his who was be- rest; and he plunged into the specula- fore him in the Gospel that we have a tions of the Taoists, and also joined a number of the literati among our vegetarian sect. Not finding satisfac- Shaowu Christians.

tion in this, he tried a stricter sect, and The defeat of China in her late war at last joined the sect of "The Former with Japan was preeminently the defeat Heaven," which is an eclectic combi- of the upper classes; and there is noth- nation of Confucianism, Taoism, and ing before her but defeat, until there is Buddhism, and aims to restore the a decided improvement among these Former Heaven, i. e. the Golden Age. same upper classes. If they really can Its members abstain from animal food not be reacht, woe be to China. But and practice celibacy, but live at home the task of reaching them, though hard, and follow secular pursuits. For over is not hopeless.

two years Senior Chang spent most of his earnings on this sect; and all this Western Science as Auxiliary to the time he never touched his wife; but Spread of the GospeL neither did he properly feed and clothe BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, her. Pr68ident Emeritus of the Imperial Soon after we opened work at Tungwen Oollege, Peking, Ohina.

Shaowu, he was employed by Rev. J. Among those interested in the en- B. Blakely as his personal teacher. He lightenment of these Eastern nations had not found satisfaction in all his there are two extreme views. Some vegetarianism, and the incidental read- there are who hold that the native raligions are good enough for the people, of my subject, missionaries are so far and that all they require for their up- from being agreed that they need to lifting is the intellectual culture and compare views, in order to attain that material civilization of the West. unity of action which is indispensable Others hold that with intellectual cul- to strength. ture and material civilization, we, as missionaries, have nothing to do-that In advocating a vastly extended use our business is with the heart alone, of education in sciences and arts, I re- that to implant there the hope of eter- pudiate the idea that education must nalUfe is the object we should pursue, in all cases precede the Gospel, or that exclusive of all side issues. Christianity is not in itself the most effective of all instruments for enlighten- With the latter I find myself in ing the human mind. "The man," fullest sympathy so far as feeling is said Tse Hsia, "who has learned what concerned. But when it comes to the he owes to his parents and brothers at question a8 to the mode of procedure, I home, and what he owes to his supemaintain that in order to win the world riors and fellow-Bubjects, tho you may to Christ, a vast variety of subsidiary call him unlearned, is, I say, an edu- .influences must go along with the cated man." If this is true of the Gospel. The commerce of Christian social and political ethics taught by nations in seeking new fields for its the Chinese sages, how much higher enormous expansion opens wider and and broader the education imparted by wider areas to the heralds of the Cross, the Gospel, even in its simplest form ! and where our governments extend protection to their merchants, they, In its ethics, faith in God imparts also, throw their shields over the work vitality to the human conscience, and of their missionaries. the conception of God implies that of the unity of the universe. The lofty Is it not meet that the political power .generalization which the philosopher and commercial predominance which 'slowly arrives at by a translation of spring from Christianity should co- the laws of nature the Christian conoperate in extending its blessings to all vert reaches at a bound through the the nations of the earth? open door of faith. The Gospel comes to him, moreover, associated with All things are overruled of God for something of history and geographythe furtherance of his spiritual king- lifting his mind above the limits of the dom; we have but to look back through "four seas" by revealing the unity the long ages of the past to see how the and fraternity of the human race, stars in their courses have fought wakes up the dormant imagination and against the powers of darkness. But sheds a glory over this common-place the question is not what agencies may existence by introducing us to an un- God employ, for it is His prerogative seen world, of boundless extent and to employ all agencies great and small unspeakable grandeur. -according to that power by which he is able to subdue all things to Himself. What but the simple Gospel was it The thing for us to ascertain is what that elevated the tinker of Bedford to auxiliary agencies we, as missionaries, a place alongside of Milton and Dante? may properly employ for the conver- The immortal pilgrim, while commandsion of men to the faith of Christ. In- ing the homage of such an erudite critic strumentalities many and varied as the as Lord Macaulay, shows no trace of gifts of the Spirit enumerated in the learning beyond the literature of the epistle to the Corinthians have, as a Old and New Testaments, accompanied matter of fact, been employed in all by a rich religious experience. Yet ages. In regard to many of them there was its. author by no means an ignoris no difference of opinion. But in re- ant or unlearned man-tho like Shakgard to those specified in the wording speare, he knew little Latin and less Greek. No! The man who with a ally when I was about to leave for the soul kindled into adoring love takes in United States, he handed me a paper the doctrines of the New Testament is implying that he was ready to become not uneducated, however humble his a Christian, provided he was not re- social condition. quired to renounce the worship of his ancestors. He won the coveted degree, I once heard Pastor Fisch of Paris but I have not since heard from him. relate how he had taken the learned but sceptical J ouffroy de St. Hilaire to But why refer to my own experience talk with a devout cobbler on tlle when we have on record the world- knotty questions raised in the epistle to renowned instance of Matteo Ricci? At the Romans. The professor was amazed a time when tlle interior of the Empire at the exhibition of a wisdom not de- was sealed against foreigners and rived from the schools, and went away against the Gospel the learned Italian with a strongedaith, saying to himself: made his way by the help of sciencc to "Out of the mouth of babes and suck- Nanking and then to Peking, where lings, Thou hast ordained strength." he and his successors were installed as Christianity then, where it is not mere- professors of astronomy-securing for ly preacht but taught, occupies in my their religion the favor of the Emperor, opinion, the very forefront among all and the adhesion of multitudes of the the varied appliances for enlightening people. But for their mathematics the popular mind. Let the Chinese those early missionaries might never embrace it and it alone will do more have penetrated beyond the confines of than anything else to place them on an the province of Kuangtung. intellectual level with the people of Europe. It was a Bible in thc hands Vastly greater are the demands for of a blood·stained mutineer, that trans· science at the present day. The Emformed the little colony of Pitcairn in- peror, like Kang Hi, makes himself to a Christian commonwealth; whose the patron of science, and he has done virtues and intelligence were the aston- what Kang Hi never ventured to do, ishment of the world. What the Bible introduced a scientific element into the did for that Island it might do even un- competitions for the civil service. The aided for the people of China; if they scholars of the Empire are awake as were first brought to accept It. But never before to the defects of their extraneous aids are often required to antiquated style of education. It was open tlle way for it. D'Aubigne tells not new arms, or numbers, but the UB the Waldensian pedlars in the,South new education tllat enabled the Japanof France made use of their attractive ese to gain the victory of thc recent wares to draw attention to the New war. This the Chinese are beginning Testament, which they drew from the to perceive, and in every direction we bottom of their baskets and offered as hear of fresh openings for the teachtheir choicest treasure. Not many ing of Western languages and science. years ago, a Szechuan scholar who had come to Peking to compete for the This state of feeling is well exhibited third degree, presented himself at my in a preface to a new translation of a house with a letter of introduction from work on Political Economy, from the a high mandarin. His object was to pen of a mandarin. .. Of what use," ask questions on physical seience; and he asks, .. are the metaphysical subtlehe repeated his visits many times, in ties of Buddhism? Buddha's native the course of which I gave him reo land has been three times conquered ligious books and talked to him on re- by foreigners-first by thc Afghans, ligious subjects. As the weeks went next by the Mongols, and lastly abon he had fewer questions to ask on sorbed by England. In China the science, and more about religion. Fin- higher principles of government have been handed down from the sages of antiquity, but such common matter as the production and distribution of audience and desired to know the wealth are not among them. Doubt- source of the wealth and power of her less their treatises on these subjects, Empire, she pointed to the Bible, and (he says with perceptible irony) per- placed in his hands a copy of the sacred ished in the flames of the Book Burner. volume. So the missionary should not The consequence is that a vast and fail to lead his learned inquirers to the magnificent empire has been left to run true source of that prosperity, which down into poverty and weakness until distinguishes Christian from non-Chris- it has become helpless in the presence tian nations. In this he is the more of its foreign foes. The people of the likely to meet with success if he is able West, when they know a thing, always in some degree to satisfy their thirst for put it in practice. They have courage secular knowledge by oral teaching, by to advance in the path of progress. But books, or by object lessons, in the form if we Chinese read their books as we of machinery and scientific apparatus.

read the liturgies of Buddha and dis- Let it not be imagined that I am ex- cuss their principles as we discuss the horting missionaries to enter on a new abstractions of metaphysics; what good policy. These three things have aU is to be lookt forY" been resorted to as aids to awaken at- What this writer feels and confesses tention and to impress the mind from is felt, if not confest, by hundreds of the very dawn of Protestant missions.

thousands of the literati of this land. Away back in the "forties" Dr. 8. R.

For us, I should say the present is a Brown, then in charge of the Morrison golden opportunity-were it not that school in Hongkong, prepared a little the word golden contains a suggestion book on political economy, in Chinese.

of harvest-whereas all that we dis- Who can tell the extent of the salutary cover is the breaking up of a hitherto infiuences proceeding from that now for- frozen soil. It is not harvest but seed gotten publication? One of his PUpilS time, the period of the year-the sea- was Tong King-sing, who organized the son-which decides whether the coming China Merchants' Steamship Company crop is to consist of grain or of tares. and opened the tlrst coal mine, which When Mencius was askt by the was workt with foreign machinery.

Prince of Liang, what he had brought Another was Dr. Yung Wing, who to enrich his kingdom, he replied, after having created an era in the edu- .. Humanity and justice; nothing cational progress of this country still more." In fact, there was nothing lives to aid in shaping the new enter- more that he was competent to teach. prises of the present day.

When the Christian missionary is greet- In the "fifties" Dr. Hobson com- ed with the same question he might menced the publication of a series of give the same reply – righteousness little books on natural philosophy, and humanity-and something more. chemistry, and medicine. Some of U Yes," he might say, .. I bring with these were the very tlrst to revcal to me all the forces necessary for the re- the Chinese the existence of those generation of the individual and the world·transforming sciences and to renovation of the State. " point them to something better in med- It is a great thing to have haughty ical practice than the quackery of their scholars like the writer just quoted, native doctors.

pocket their pride and sit as learners at Mr. Alex. Wylie about the same the feet of men of the West. They time while printing Bibles by the mU· begin of course with the externals of lion, found time to translate a complete modern civilization; but it is the mis- course of modern mathematics, and a sionary's own fault if they stop there. text book of modern astronomy.

It is related of Queen Victoria that Prior to the publication of these works, when a Maori chieftain was received in which mark an epoch in the history of China, the Chinese possest no mathe- 2. That a series of science primers matics beyond the first six books of might be prepared under the auspices Euclid, and no astronomy beyond that of some Tract Society with the special of the middle ages, when our little aim of imparting some knowledge of planet was believed to be the center of science to general readers. Science the Universe. might wing the arrow, but religion should be its point. Think you, that the Chinese, who emerging from the old school, has S. That each mission should be prolearned to place the sun on the Cen- vided with a museum, illustrating the tral Throne, will not be better prepared arts and sciences of the West. than before to accept Jesus Christ as the Sun of Righteousness? 4. That those missionaries who have a taste for such things be supplied I shall not follow out the history of with scientific toys of an inexpensive the educational and scientific work be- kind such as the magic lantern, graphgun by those three immortals. ophone or phonograph, optical, electric and steam apparatus. Suffice it to say that they were followed by an army of workers in the Finally that lectures on scientific field of education, and by a period of subjects for the general public be deorganized effort in the production of livered in chapels or schools, illustrated scientific text- books. To these earlier by objects, and always made to have and later workers whose names I can· a bearing on religion. not begin to enumerate are due nearly all the text books of modern sciences, By these means, as it seems to me, to be found In the Chinese language. the educated classes may be reacht and How these works are appreciated by by God's blessing be brought to the the more advanced thinkers among the knowledge of Christ and his great Sal- Chinese you may judge by a single in- vation. stance. Some years ago, a Chinese lit· erary man who afterwards became a Huber put a dozen bumble bees high official published an essay, in under a bell-glass, with a comb of some which he compared the benefits of commerce and Christian missions. Re- ten silken cocoons, so unequal in height ferring to the various sciences intro- that they would not stand steadily. To duced by missionaries from the arrival remedy this two or three bees got on of the Jesuits three centuries ago down the comb, stretched themselves over its to the recent period of renewed mis- edge, and with heads downward, fixt sionary activity, he declared that China owes more to missions than to their forefeet on the table on which the commerce. comb rested, and so with their hind feet kept the comb from falling. When Before I take my seat, I wish to sug- they were weary others took their gest four things that I deem of great places. In this constrained posture, importance, tho it is probable that most fresh bees at intervals relieving their of you have already taken them into comrades, and each taking its turn, consideration. they supported the comb for nearly three days, till they could get ready wax 1. That constant efforts should be made to supply the Chinese with more enough to build pillars with it. And and better text-books, adapted to the the first pillars having got displaced, demands of the new education-now the bees in the same manner rebuilt being called for in all the provinces of the supports. What an example and the empire-and that religion while it lesson to us, as the duty and privi1e~e should not be injudiciously lugged of coming to each other's support m in ought not to be excluded from emergencies I What a lesson for the them. friends of missions, in these days when the great organizations are at risk of tumbling into financial distress if not ruin, of giving up ourselves to the joint effort of holding up the cause until safer supports may be prepared for it to rest upon, and that we should all work together that the burden may not fall wt haeysB, eaen4thboeu unequally. Go to slug- gard! consider her wise ,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Turkish Empire,* Persia,t Russian Empire,t Arabia,§ Mohammedanism,' Oriental Ohurches.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

CONDITIONS IN Tt.'RKEY. success. But the difficulties have been by no means settled, and it is well un- Armenia is having a comparative derstood that the Turks are not yet rest from the sword of the "unspeak- satisfied with the results ~of their past able Turk," but persecution has by no work, and still are bent upon the exmeans ceased, nor have the effects of pulsion of the missionaries and thE> the "year of shame" past away. An extermination of all non-Moslem suboccasional report of some massacre jects. or outrage comes to our ears, and there is untold suffering and distress, the knowl- The American Board has now about edge of which never reaches us. The 175 missionaries in Armenia, with some missionaries still stand nobly by their 800 native helpers; over 125 churches posts, and carryon the work of caring containing over 12,000 members. The for the needy, sheltering the orphan adherents number about 80,000. and teaching those who still seek Chris· tian instruction in the missionary 'OF HINTS ON THE STUDY ISLAH. schools and colleges. Blessed spiritual awakenings have followed the The Student Volunteer (British) gives persecutions in Harpoot, Aintab, Oorfa, and elsewhere-even Turks the following helpful suggestions as to being deeply imprest in some in- the study of Mohammedanism: stances. Schools are filling up, farmers are again going to their work with I. Some explanations of Mohammore confidence of reaping their crops, and general quiet is restored, except on med's success. the Persian frontier. The time is ripe for new advances in missionary work, (1). Mohammed's personality and his with more encouraging prospects of use of truths gained from Jews, Christ- .. See pp. 50, 51, 57 (January); 610 (August). NEW BooKS: "Letters from Armenia," ians and Hanifs. (2). Use of the Harris; "The Sultan and His Subjects," Davey. sword. (8). Paradise promist to dying RECENT ARTICLES: " Armenia and the forward movement," CO'fItemporary Review warriors. (4). Appeal to the passions (January); "The Armenian Church," New of men. World (March); "Turkish Reform," Cosmopolitan (March). II. Christian and Mohammedan doc- t See pp. 422, 463 (June); 506 (July); 721. 740 (present issue). trine of Divine sovereignty. ~ See pp. 754 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "Russia Incarnate," Wab- (1). Mohammed's conception imper. zewski; "The Empire of the Tsar." RECENT ARTICLES: "Life in Russia." Frank feet, yet better than that of his con- Leslie's Monthly (February); "Prisons of Siberia." Blackwood (April); "Russia as it temporaries. (2). Both doctrines is," Conte'''porary Review (May). § See pp. 730, 748 (present issue). contrasted-Christian provision for fel· , See pp. 39 (January); 375 (May); 422 (June); 506 (July) ; 757 (present Issue). lowship and progress; progress of NEW BoOKS: "Islam," E. M. Wherry; .. Faith of Islam," EdWard Sell. Mohammedanism not well founded nor continuous; submission and fate '118. submission and faith; results seen in the history of both systems.

III. Doctrine of the Trinity and the two faiths.

(1). Mohammed's relatively superior apprehension of God, but only of God's umty and sovereignty. (2). Christian- ity's view of the Divine Man. (8). The Koran's inconsistency concerning Di- vine attributes, without our idea of Son and Spirit. .

IV. Mohammedan and Christian view of man.

(1). Results of Mohammed's view of man-Man a slave; Womanhood de- based; Home life a failure; Society without woman's elevating influence, and she a slave and plaything; yet Mohammed improved the condition of women in his day. (2). The Moslem's This is a specimen of Russian religious- defense-Polygamy in the Old Testa- ness.

ment; Social evils in Christian lands; Some years ago, when the compulsory Intemperance of Christian nations. conversion in mass of Protestant peas- V. How TO COMJllEND CHRISTIANITY ants in Livonia to the church of Russia TO MOSLEMS: was in process, a Greek Catholic superior pope exprest his surprise that (1.) Act along lines of least resist- Protestants were opposed to this change ance-Old and New Testament Script- of base. There was no ground for this ures ; Brotherhood due to this common opposition, he thought; for had not heritage; Superiol' character of our Luther at one time been the court.

Scriptures. (2). Christendom's atti- preacher of Queen Catharine of Russia?

tude should be changed and the Church This is a specimen of theological train- do her duty. ing in Russia.

THE PRESENT PROBLlllM OF ISLAM. At Warsaw the Emperor Nicholas I. Unfavorab~ feature8 .- was taking part in a religious ser- (1). Union between the temporal and vice in which, according to custom, spiritual power. (2). Divorce between the worshiper was to kiss the hand of morality and religion. (3). Ishmaelitic the officiating priest. The latter, in intolerance. (4). Destruction of the his confllsion at the presence of the family through polygamy and concu- visible head of the state church, failed binage. (5). The degradation of wom- to offer his hand. Thereupon the Eman. (6). Gross immorality. (7). Un- peror cried out: "Give me your hand, truthfulness. (8). Misrepresentation of you dog; I want to kiss it." This is a the person and teachings of Christ. characteristic trait in Russian church (9). Aggressive spirit in Islam. The life.

Wahabees. The religiousness of the Russian II. Tlte favorable features .- Church is an odd combination of ele- (1). Belief in the Unity of God. (2). ments. In it are remnants of the oldest times of Christianity, a certain barbar- Reverence for the Old and New Testa- iim nai1J6te, a lifeless formality from ment. (3). Reverence for Christ as the times of Byzantine sterility, and a prophet. (4). Respect for Christians wilderness of confused ideas. The and Jews as the 'people of the book.' Russian will not pass by a beggar with- (5). Hatred of idolatry. (6). Rever- out having either given him alms or ence for law. (7). Abstinence from in- having excused himself for not aoing toxicants. (8). Doctrine of absolute so. The duty of charity has found an surrender. (9). Growing infiuence of entrance into his very marrow and Christian nations in Mohammedan bones. Yet this same man will go to countries. (10). Islam completely en- his house, cross himself in front of the circled by Anglo-Saxon Christian pol- ikon, or saint's image, hang a piece of itical and civil power. (11). Moham- cloth before it. so that his patron saint medan belief in the purity of the Clll not see what he is doing, and then Protestant faith. (12). Confidence in enter upon a carousal that would dismissionaries. (13). Civilization must supplant Islam. (14). The superior grace a beast. Again, this typical facilities in the hands of Christians. Russian will on another day go to his (15). The Bible translated into the Ara- church, strike the fioor fifty times with his forehead, and two hundred times bic language. repeat the words: "0 Lord, have mercy on me ; " and then depart and as a wit- Piotures of the Russian Religion. ness take a false oath before the courts because his friend the day before had A strange and oppressive picture of secured his promise to do so for a drink religious life in Russia comes to us of 'IJOska, and considers himself satis- from a Leipsic paper, Oltristliche Welt, factorily justified when he tells the whose picture is drawn largely from judge that "even God Himself will Russian sources. It is condenst in the accept a bribe," meaning by this his Literary Digest as follows: accepting wax candles and paternosters for certain sins. The man himself is In a Russian court in Odessa some not conscious of his self-contradiction, years ago there was a trial between two and it would be useless to try to demonpeasants, one of whom had bodily mal- strate this to him. His conduct is treated the other. The injured party typical of the religiousness of the aver- had claimed that Almighty God was age peasant in Russia.

superior to St. Nicholas. The other The whole genius and character of resented this and abused his neighbor. ,Russian life, is steeped in passivity. It is characterized by a flight to escape the outcome of that most unfortunate struggle for existence, a fatalistic stand- struggle. The evangelical work, under point, which accepts everything, the leadership of Dr. M. D. Kalopowhether the result of one's own doings thakes, of Athens, has, ever since its or not, with the words, "It is God's inception, been suffering under the will. " Neither in Roman Catholicism false charge of being hostile to Greece nor in Protestantism have we a basis as a nation. So close is the union befrom which we can thoroughly under- tween the orthodox church and the stand the soul of the Russian people. state, that anything aiming at reform It can be understood onlv from its in the one was interpreted as disloyalty origin, precedents, and historical de- to the other. This feeling has been velopment. The curse which, from strong enough to cut off the little conthe time that Russia was Christianized gregations of the evangelical churches down to our own day and generation, in Athens, V010, and elsewhere, from has rested upon the Russian Church, is all social relations with their fellow its moral sterility; the fact that its countrymen, thus making progress a religion has no regenerative and pro- very difficult matter. But the part ductive power. which the evangelicals were able to play in the recent campaign has soft- The inability of the Orthodox Church ened the hearts of their opponents and spiritually to regenerate the people has restored confidence in their loyalty and been characteristic of it from the be- patriotism. For several weeks Dr. ginning. And DOW since Russia puts Kalopothakes traveled from point to forth the claim of representing a cer- point, along the army outposts, distain type of culture and civilization, it tributing to the eager soldiers and is well to take note of this historical officers Bibles or portions of the Scripand present fact. A prominent Russian tures, and comforting them with kind official some time ago spoke of himself words and deeds. His son, too, a as an "orthodox atheist." and this was journalist of no mean reputation, went no less a person than Prince Tscher- to the front repeatedly to secure accukassy. The possibility of such a posi- rate news for the European press, and, tion is deeply suggestive. sharing the hardships of Greek camp life, endeared himself to the heart of "Russia is not yet overrun with evan- many a soldier, while the name he gelists. There is room for the grand gained of being the most reliable old Gospel in all parts of the big empire. reporter on the frontier was a just If persecuted in one city, God's ser- tribute to his energies. Dr. Kalopovants would flee to another, witnessing thakes' daughter first spent, some as tlley go. Sowing precious seed they time in training hospital nurses at would find open doors and open hearts Athens, and then went to the front and throughout the vast dominions of Rus- was tireless in her care for the wounded, sia. It is yet virgin soil, and the various the sick, and the dying. Such proofs one-sided and superficial opinions of of loyalty could not but bear fruit; and Nihilists, Tolstoyists, Dukobortzis, and words of gratitude and praise have such like, are 8 proof that there are taken the place of slander and envy. searchers for the way of salvation who "Now we know," say the old church need to be told the old, old story of Greeks, "that our estimate' of you Jesus and His love. evangelicals was wrong; you are more patriotic than our own leaders." One I. Our brethren, the Stundists, are still soldier, who lay for some time in a persecuted and banisht. There is no hospital at the front, wrote to an change, nor is there any hope of a Athens newspaper: "While lying change as long as the present ruling wounded in the hospital, I have seen powers aim to hold church and state the king and queen, princes and foreign in one inseparable body. A Russian nobles, reporters and philanthropists; subject dissenting from the orthodox and the evangeUcal workers have Church is considered an alien; loses his right of citizenship, and is often banisht cheered us b'l their visits; there is only to remote parts of the empire." one class 0 men I have never seen darken the door, and that is our own The Evangelical Ohurch in Greece. priesthood. Those who should be our comforters and counsellors at all times CHARLES T. RIGGS, B.A. have completely deserted us in our last extremity. The only true spiritual Sad as is the condition of Greece, after the war, there is cause for joy in one friends we have are the evangelicals."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Northfield and Missions. -vention was that thllre might be a prac- tical outcome of the interest awakened, At the Northfield Conference this and that the Convention might be prac- year, the missionary interest on Thurs- tically in close touch with some specific day and Friday, August 12th and 13th, missionaries on the field. It was pro- rose unusually high. Dr. Harry posed to appoint a committee, with Mr. Guinness was in the chair and a num- Moody as chairman, to whom the ber of most earnest and thrilling ad- boards might refer the case of any dedresses were delivered. The blessed serving candidate whom they desired teaching of the London brethren, Rev. to send forth but were unable to sup- G. Campbell Morgan and Rev. G. H. C. port. It was thought moreover that, McGregor, which has never been sur- instead of dilliinishing the ordinary past on the Northfield platform, for gifts to the boards, it would tend to spirit.ual power, had led up to the point stimulate giving by availing ourselves where there was eminent fitness in of the quickened spiritual life due to missionary appeal, and the seed fell the helpful teaching always received at into a prepared soil. these conventions.

On Friday afternoon Dr. Mabie in- Mr. Moody felt constrained to oppose vited all missionaries present, and II. the measure, not because it was in confew others, to hold a garden party at flict with the boards, as the proposal his .. chltlet .. for conference and prayer expressly made them the channels of on the present emergency in missions; disbursement, but because he felt quite and the outcome of the meeting was a unequal to any new responsibilities, deep conviction that the time was ripe and because of difficulties that must for the starting of a fund, at Northfield, attend the administration of any such to aid young men who were approved fund. The proposal was accordingly by the boards, but whom the boards withdrawn and a modified resolution had not sufficient money to send forth presented in its place which had Mr. to the field. This conviction was deep- Moody's sanction. ened by the thought that it was at Mt. Hermon, just across the river, that in Some of the friends thought, and 1886, it pleased God to set in motion the they are many, that had Mr. Moody student volunteer enterprise, and that it simply declined to act in the matter, was at the Northfield Convention fol- but allowed the measure to go forward, lowing in the same year that the call throwing all responsibility for it on the for a world's convention on missions Convention, and practically adjusting was issued, which was realized two the whole matter so as to make it tribuyears later in the great Exeter Hall tary to the establisht agencies for con- Convention in London, in 1888. ducting missions, it might have been a blessing to the Convention and a Everything in the evening meeting great stimulus to consecrated giving. of Friday seemed to lead up to the pro- Within a half hour, $2,500 had been posal which was made by the editor of subscribed and some of it with pledges the REVIEW, that the Convention of annual payments for five and ten should start a fund for the purpose of years, which is a sufficient forecast of helping the boards to send out volun- the possible ultimate results. teers, whom the ordinary appropriations would not enable them to send forth, But our friend Mr. Moody was 80 but whom they approved as worthy seriously in doubt as to the expediency and suitable. of the measure, and so apprehensive that the spirit prompting it might be The reason for creating such a fund misunderstood, that it was abandoned in connection with the Northfield Con- in its original form, and donors were advised to turn their offerings into the natural and doubly.blest. And if such church channels directly and without opportunity is allowed to pass, there is a positive loss, not only of money, but any intermediate Northfield committee. of stimulus to higher standards of stewardship. While we would not Theabove simple statement will show encourage the idea that impulsive giv- ing is the truest sort of giving, Mr. how ab8Qlutely witlwut joundation was Finney used to say that aroused feeling is the winding up of the windlass, and such a version of the matter as has that action on the spot is the rachet that holds the windlass from unwind- been floating through the press. We ing. Yearby yearat Northfield, we feel that an offering, made under the influ- quote from the New York Obserur: ence of awakened spiritual life, would seal the impressions made, and help "Mr. D. L. Moody's common sense to fasten holy resolve and fix the soul and good judgment were manifested in God. And that was all the thought last week in his decision not to estab- and purpose of the mover and sup- lish an emergency fund to send out porters of this proposal for an emer- missionaries who can not go abroad gency fund. It is very certain that the through the regular missionary boards brethren who so advised "meant well," of the denominations for lack of funds. and equally certain that they did not Mr. Moody determines that money propose to displace the present mission- raised at Northfield for foreign mis- ary boards by "creating new ones with sions shall go to the boards already no particular moorings." Such state- establisht. The brethren who advised ments should not be carelessly made, Mr. Moody differently meant well, but as they do harm and injustice to such so did Peter when he askt the Lord if men as Dr. Mabie, himself one of the he and James and John should not most consecrated of all our missionary make three tabernacles on the Mount of secretaries. not to speak of the Editor Transfiguration. It is better to of this REVIEW, who has all his life strengthen the present efficient mission- advocated and aided the establisht ary organizations thlln to create new agencies of the Church, and two of ones with no particular moorings. whose daughters, with a son-in-law, These might soon drift into the control are on the mission field in connection of irresponsible persons and fail of with the Presbyterian boards. their original purpose." The Ohristian Missionary Alliance. So far is this paragraph from the In the September issue of this REtruth that it misapprehends the posi- VIEW, at the editor's request, Dr. Wil- son gave our readers a brief account of tion in toto. That the purpose was in the nearly a quarter of million dollars subscribed-in one day, Aug. 9, 1896, no wise to divert money from the some $101,500 being obtained, and $122,000 on Oct. 11 following-for the Boards into "irresponsible" channels, Alliance purposes. We were especially interested in what Dr. Wilson says in is sufficiently obvious from the fact that paper about the economy oj expen- diture in the administration of these that the Editor of this REVIEW made funds, that, except about $2,000 for the propo8al and Dr. Mabie 8econded it! rent, printing, etc., the whole of the money pledged goes straight to the Our purpose was distinctly to give the boards additional help. This is an ex- ample of how, without any intentiop.

to misrepresent, the public press may give a totally wrong impression.

The Keswick Convention in England, feeling the need of some annual offer- ing to give practical force to increast devotion to Christ, instituted a Keswick Mission Fund, and now there are in the fleld some fifteen missionaries, supported by the money subscribed at these gatherings. Every year the cul- mination of the meetings is found in this missionary offering. There is no doubt that, when hearts are deeply moved by the truths of the Word and the presence of God, an offering to God for mission work seelllS both field; and that, from one misssonaryon men; but to receive and disburse large the field eight years since, the number sums of money in benevolent and now exceeds three hundred, the income mission work without stated and ample having correspondingly increast from accounts rendered of the way in which ,5,000 in 1888 to $140,000 in 1896. this money is used, is to establish a These facts need to be pondered precedent dangerous in the extreme, prayerfully and conscientiously. We under cover of which gigantic public frauds may be perpetrated. have no official reports of this year's Rev. A. B. Simpson, about seventeen' meetings at Old Orchard as yet; but years ago, came out from existing the daily press, which the Alliance church organizations, and establisht a organ credits with both "kind and a people's tabernacle, about which has truthful " accounts, may be trusted for grown up a large and useful work. the main facts. It appears that on About midway in the intervening Aug. 8th were raised $71,000 for foreign .missions, some thirty thousand less period he was led out Into the estab· than last year, indeed, but a very large lishing of a missionary organization,· sum nevertheless, and indicating a very which has grown with almost unex- high flood-mark of enthusiasm. Also ampled rapidity. What was at first some fifty young people responded to simply a modest enterprise, seeking to the call for volunteers. Mr. Simpson link his work in New York city with affirmed that, almost without excep- foreign lands, has developt into a world· tion, the pledges of 1896 have been re- wide scheme, which may yet have a deemod-another very remarkable sign thousand missionaries in the field and a in its way. million of money a year for their sup- In the Boston Herald it is stated that port. But thus far we never have seen "W. H. McLaughlin, of North Scar· boro, has sent to the Portland papers one financial report of the money refor publication an open letter, in which he asks Rev. Dr. Simpson to render an ceived and of the manner of its diIJbur86· account of the disbursements of the ment. When, at times, the attention $100,000 raised at Old Orchard last year for the cause of missions." The of our friend, Mr. Simpson, has been letteraskt that such account be rendered before the taking up of the offerings called to this deficiency of annual statethis year. The writer of that letter justifies his demand on the ground that ments, his reply-the only one so far "from apostolic days the solicitors of money in the name of the Church have of which we have knowledge-was the been expected to render an account of their stewardship; and that the present following, which, to do him the amplest practice in some quarters, of making no public statement of the disbursement of justice, we now reprint verbatim from funds is an innovation that should be checkt." the editorial colulIlllS of the Alliance Whether the writer of this challenge organ. He says: be friend or foe, it is well to hearken to " Our attention has recently been called to an old falsehood circulated his suggestion, as both sensible and in several years ago from an unfriendly source to the effect that the accounts accord with the highest principles of of the International Missionary Alli- ance are loosely kept and thst the Treas· ethics. It is no imputation upon the urer's Annual Reports have not been properly audited. This old story has honesty or integrity of any man to recently been repeated in a most unfair manner and we feel it propcr therefore claim that he should render to the pub- to meet it promptly by the following certificate from the Auditors of the lic an account of money given by them accounts for the past two years and from an expert accountant whose stateand received by him in trust for certain ment is added: benevolent purposes. He may be not NEW YORK, February 27th, 1897. We hereby certify that we have careonly conscientious and capable and fully examined the accounts and the Treasurer's Annual Reports of the Inhonest, but the most self-sacrificing of ternational Missionary Alliance with all the necessary vouchers appertaining pIe and having their books examined to the business of the society in the annually by professional accountants, past two years of 1895 and 1896, and and they do well, for there can be no we find that in every respect they are reason why any secresy should be obaccurately and carefully kept. served in religious or benevolent work.

S. E. FURRY, Where such an annual exhib!t is E. G. SELCHOW, made, it closes the mouths of enemies and stills the doubts of friends. In- Audit0'l"8. deed, so convinced are we of the valne of this course, that we are of the opin- NEW YORK, February 27th, 1897. ion that no organization which does As a professsional bookkeeper I de- not adopt it has any right to appeal for sire to say that I have examined with public help. minute care the accounts and books of the International Missionary Alliance A clear financial statement, which and the Treasurer's Report for the past can be understood by ordinary people, two years, and I find that the books are such as Bishop Stevens makes annually kept in a most careful manner and by of the operations in the Special Juristhe most approved method of double diction of the South, is what is always entry and will compare favorably with needed, and should be always lookt the accounts of any good commercial for. We believe it is one of the reahouse. sons which has inspired our Church with entire confidence in that mission S. E. FURRY." work, and we believe that the example of Bishop Stevens should be followed So far, so good-but does this at all by all who depend upon outside help."

meet the conditions? The auditors do If to any it may seem that the Editor unequivocally testify to the fact that of this REVIEW is moved by any spirit the accounts are" accurately and care- of hypercriticism, let such look for a fully kept," of which no one who knows moment at the whole question both of these gentlemen have any doubt. But ethical obligation and of rational ex- they give us no conception of the pediency.

amounts of money represented as re- Suppose the Editor himself to be ceived and disbursed, nor of the actual made by his readers the receiver of channels in which they have found hundreds of thousands of dollars, to be their distribution. by him, and according to his best judg- At this very time, other paragraphs ment, used in connection with needy appear in other papers, evidently aimed Christian enterprises at home Jlnd at the correction of the same great abroad. And to make the case still defect as that which, as candid review- more emphatic, let us suppose that he ers, having in trust the education of has no restrictions laid on him as to the the public conscience, we feel bound io exact direction in which these monies insist ought at once to be remedied. are to be spent. Let us suppose on the We quote again, from The Episcopal one hand that no report is made to the :&corder: public, beyond the statement of two "A gentleman, in whose judgment well-known business men that his books we have the utmost confidence, writes to us concerning the importance of are perfectly kept and balanced; and, on missionaries making clear financial statements for the information of their the other hand, that every individual friends and others. Especially is this caution important for those who are gift is acknowledged by a number also acting independently and not under the direction of a board, which re- attached to the receipt sent to the conceives, acknowledges and pays out all funds.' tributor, and that, at least once a year, General Booth has shown his good a full publisht account is rendered, so sense in doing this with the large sums entrusted to him, and by this precau- that every giver may trace his gift to tion he has utterly foiled the attacks made upon his management of the its desired use, and that the public may financial affairs of the Salvation Army. We notice that some of the large Mis- know the sum total of all money resionary Boards are following his exam- ceived, and the exact purposes to which it is applied-can anyone question which is the immeasurably better and more proper way to administer tian village of freed slaves and other public funds? It will be observed that natives, who shall be taught in farming all money thus sent to this REVIEW and industrial arts; a village from for benevolent use is in these columns which the evils of slavery, polygamy, publicly acknowledged and accounted witchcraft, and vicious foreigners shall for. be excluded. The Roman Catholics and European planters have already lir. George Mllller and Mr. Hudson proved the feasibility of conducting Taylor are examples of men whose such a settlement on a self-supporting honesty is too indisputable to be ques- basis. This enterprise will be carried tioned. And yet each of these men forward on business principles, amI only publicly accounts for every farthing consecrated men and women will have entrusted to them for God's cause. a hand in it. Mr. Chatelain is well Every man and woman who sends to acquainted with the country and the either of them an offering, may know people where the colony is to be estab- exactly how much money is by them lisht, and has long studied the ques- received in any given year and just how tion of the physical, mental, and spirit- much goes to any particular purpose. ual emancipation of the fifty million We are not imputing to our brother slaves of the Dark Continent. Funds Simpson or his co-workers, any lack of are sadly :q.eeded to carry forward the honesty, self-denial, or any other high enterprize. Three hundred dollars will quality. But we do most earnestly plead send out and support a worker for one that no man who accepts a trusteeship year; fifty dollars will constitute a for benevolent funds shall set an share in the equipment of the station example that can be quoted by others and twelve dollars a year will support, who are simply using a too easily per- an adopted slave. All contributors will suaded public to carry on fraud. be kept informed of the progress of the work, and those supporting boys There is a very simple method, and or girls will be put in communication only one, for supplying all proper con- with them. Send contributions to Hon. ditions: Let every man or woman who Thomas L. James, United Charities is expending money for others, see Building, New York. that for every gift a receipt shall be sent promptly to the giver, and that The Tibetan Pioneer MiMion, under every such amount be in some recog- the leadership of Miss Annie Taylor, nizable form publicly acknowledged, has entered Tibet, and is located at so that the whole transaction of receiv- Gatong, across the border from Sikkim. ing and disbursing shall be open to the Here Miss Taylor has opened a shop public eye. This both increases con- and medical dispensary, by which she fidence in the administration, and puts is enabled to come into contact with a check on any dishonest, careless, or many Tibetans and Chinese. The fraudulent use of consecrated money. prejudice of the people is breaking down and many have become most The Pltil-African League, of which friendly. About one thousand copies Mr. Heli Chatelain is the able and con- of the Gospel in Tibetan have been dis- 'secrated Secretary and Manager, has tributed, besides many in Chinese. By for its object, the overthrow of the slave- means of traders, etc., these have been trade in Africa, and the establishment scattered far and wide throughout the of a Christian colony for the indus- country. Prayer is earnestly askt that trial, intellectual, and spiritual educa- the doors of this closed land may be tion of the natives on the table land opened wider to receivll the heralds of East of Bugola in South Central Africa. the Cross who are waiting on the Mr. Chatelain with four others expects threshold. to start for the field immediately, there to estll.blish a model unsectarlan Chris- The news which has been dropping At a meeting in Shanghai, under the in about the late earthquake in India, shows that the visitation was much auspices of the British and Foreign more serious than at first imagined. An entire railroad has disappeared, and Bible Society, it was stated that last it is reckoned that damage has been done over a wide area which it will year some 540,000 books were printed; take two years to repair. Between 4,000 and 6,000 natives were killed in 366,000 books were put into circulation, Assam. of which 358,000 were sold and 8,000 Mr. Booth-Tucker, commander of the Salvation Army, wants to raise given away. The books w.ere nearly $500,000 with which to establish what he calls a "Poor Man's Paradise," on always sold at a price to pay for the lands to be bought in Arizona or else· where on the line of the Santa Fe Rail- paper, and it is an indication of the road. His plan is to divide these lands into ten-acre lots, build houses upon remarkable progress of Christianity them, and remove to them faJpilies of the very poor from New York. that last year no fewer than 11,000 The indifference with which the were New Testaments in excellent Christian Church regarded foreign missions in the first quarter of this century binding. Some 210 colporteurs were was most astonishing. According to Mr. F. W. Hewes, during the decade at work, ~ving either part or the whole ending 1820, the contributions to foreign of their time, and they were very effecmissions were four-tenths of a cent tive means for the evangelization of the for every inhabitant of this country. people. Since then, excepting in times of financial disaster and during the Civil War, "And now the Rev. W. H. Noyes, there has been a steady increase, until who was sent to Japan a few years ago in the ten years ending with 1890, the by the American Board of Missions, at contributions amounted to twenty-two the demand of the 'liberal' party, has and two-tenths cents per head of total left the mission and returned to Amerpopulation. 1ca. He has become rationalized out of his old-time convictions. It is .. pity In 1870 William Rankin, Esq., now he could not have seen the end from the venerable ex-Treasurer of the Board the beginning." The sending out of of Foreign Missions, in referring to the this man who openly declared his befirst contribution under the new move- lief in a post-humorous "probation," ment of the Presbyterian women in our was in our judgment the most serious beloved Church wrote: "There rolled mistake our friends of the A. B. C. F. M. into the treasury a little cake of barley ever made, and the like of which we bread labeled 'Woman's Work for pray may never be repeated. Women' $7,000." What marvellous progress in these seven and twenty As one of the saddest events of 1897 years! The little barley cake has in- will be remembered, the death by creast more than forty fold, the figure drowning, in the wreck of the Aden, last year aggregated not far from June 9th, of Florence Mary Lloyd, $303,000. dearly beloved daughter of T. H. and E. Lloyd, of Leicester, England. She had been four and a half years a mis- sionary of tIle C. E. Z. M. S. in the Fuh-Kien province, China. She perisht off the Island of Boeotra, at the age of thirty years. We quote from a Leicester paper, Y. M. O. A. Echoes: She had ever been a devoted Chris- tian, and in 1892 testified the strength of her devotion, courage, and determi- nation by proceeding to far away China in the interests of her beloved Master. Letters have been received from her from time to time, bearing evidence of the assiduous way in which she was going about her Father's busi- ness, and was expected home for a rest. No human mind can account for the sudden removal from this earth of one who was so much beloved, and who had laborcd so carnestly in good works.

Before she' departed for the mission field, Miss F. M. Lloyd had done else, and sold for $40,000. This he much good work in Leicester. When spent in stock speculation, and finally she reacht adult age she became ex- died in an insane asylum." With all it ceedingly active in Christian service. was a fascination to get something to Her father being president of the spend, and in the getting and the spend- Y.:M. C. A., a good deal of her energy ing they bartered body, intellect, charwas naturally devoted to work in con- acter, and soul; and before what might nection with that institution. When have been their allotted time, they went she departed for China, the members of into eternity, bankrupt. the Y. M. C. A. felt they were losing a devoted friend, and presented her We have received, through Miss with Eadie's Biblical Encllalopredia, etc. Clara B. Hatch, $61 for the widows of • India under the care of Pandita Rama- Before proceeding to China, she spent bai, from the Boydton Institute Mistwelve months at a training institution sionary Society, of Boydton, Va. We at Stoke Newington, anu then joined rejoice to have our readers lend a hand the Fuh-Kien Mission of the Church of in this important and worthy work for England Zenana Missionary Society. the Master. She was stationed at Seingin, in the Hing Hwa district.

The following from The Paaijie may The following letter is from one of act as a deterrent to some infected with the Editor's most cherisht friends, the beloved young man who presided over the Klondike gold craze: In his' 'Story the Liverpool Conference of student of the Mine," Mr. C. H. Shinn says the volunteers in 1896. The letter is a site of what in later years has been private one, yet we venture to print it known as the "Big Bonanza" was for the sake of the thousands of young once in the undisputed possession of men who feel the keenest interest in all four men. Two were the original dis- that concerns Donald Fraser. coverers of tJ'J.e mine, and the other two were admitted as partners because EKWENDENI, Angoniland, ther had a prior claim to a spring West Nyasa, Brit. Cent. Africa, WhIch furnisht the only available water to wash the gold. At first the pans of 17th May, '97. surface dirt yielded on an average from Dear DR. PIERSON :-The hill air $40 to $50 apiece. Underneath was of Aogoniland is very bracing. I have the great quartz lode which during one had wonderful freedom from fever. later period of five years, yielded $105,- Indeed, tho I am now six months in 000,000. :Mr. Shinn says of one of the Central Africa, I have not had one four, what has been true of thousands hour's sickness. This is an answer to of others grasping for money: "Com- the many prayers that follow me. stock was wildly avaricious when For months past I have been silent, mining, and as wildly extravagant with unable to speak or understand. God his gold when obtained. He bought has been compelling rest that He may whatever took his fancy, and gave it do His work in me, before He begins away the next minute. His only pleas- to do it thlrough me. But now I have ure seemed to be in the spending of begun in a limited fashion. Yet surely money, and the most of his comrades never has missionary had a more were very much like him in this partic- thrilling introduction to active work. ular." Penrod, who held the title to We have seen the clouds break in this the spring, "sold his claim in the mine land during the past four months, and for $8,500 toward the close of the year, the Lord is pouring out a great rain. and soon spent all his money." Com- First there was the six-weeks'visit to stock, the bombastic boss of the camp, the out-stations when I could do little "two months after the ledge was but administer the sign, and 239 w,ere struck, sold all his interest for ,11,000. baptized. A fortnight afterwards I He loat every dollar he had, wandered started out again to talk in simple fashoff on lonely prospecting tours in Ne- ion with those who desired to make vada and the Rockies, and finally com- profession of faith, and in little more mitted suicide in :Montana." " :Mc- than two weeks I had spoken person- Laughlin (one of the original discover- ally with nearly 500 who came to see ers) sold for $3,500, and a few years me. later was cooking for a gang of men These things compel one to pray, and for forty dollars a month. He died a pauper, and was buried at public to hope. The vision of the coming expense." O'Riley, the other discov- Lord, and the sound of His footsteps erer, "hung on longer than anyone seem 91earer in this time of dawning.

Yours very warmly, DONALD FRASER.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign our educated people are full of such Periodicals. contradictions.-EvangelueheJj M~na Magazine (quoted in the Chronillle). BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, -" Both the classes I have spoken MASS. about are fond of talking about the Fatherhood of God and the brother- INDIA. hood of men, and assure us that they believe in it as firmly as we Christians -Thousa.nds a.nd thousa.nds in India do. But the sa.me people go almost out now regard Christ as the greatest and of their minds when a conversion to most perfect man that ever lived, but Christianity takes place. Lately, when they continue heathen. They adapt a certain Brahman was converted, they the Gospel to their natural way of excited the mob, and lay in wait for thinking, and in life and character they weeks to murder both him and the remain unchanged. They will not missionary. The intolerance of the make any sacrifice for this ideal Christ, Liberals in India is often not a hair they will give up no heathen custom, better than the dark fanaticism of the however bad, still less will they sacri- orthodox Hindu. All parties are fice money or life. It is remarkable united in this, we will not have this how these people, who often appear so Jesus of Nazareth to reign over us, and hopeful, can not break loose from he who chooses Jesus for his Savior heathendom. They often lead a strange- and Lord does .not deserve to exist. A ly double life. There is a complete Hindu may be an atheist, a. drunkard, cleavage between the education which or a rascal; his friends may be sorry they have received at school and the for it, but it does not separate him from home life, where old tradition reigns. them; but if he becomes a Christian, a There are many who suffer under this gulf opens between them which never double life, others who hardly feel it, can be bridged over. As long as we and never attempt to fit their two points accomplish nothing, they speak of us of view into each other. The same as that noble army of missionaries, man will in the forenoon, in the midst whose courage, self-renunciation, and , of some enlightened companions, de- irresistible power is unique in the ,clare that superstition is the curse of world's history; but if one of them be- India, and that an end must be made of comes converted, then we are 'miserable it; and in the afternoon he will creep proselytizers, narrow-minded Philis- seventy times round a temple, dripping tines.' And to what low abuse the with perspiration, and muttering the polite Hindu can then descend. When names of the gods, in order to get rid a Brahman woman was baptized last of a cold in the chest. Or a man who year in Talacheri, her highly educated is in the middle of a university exami- brother came from Madras and rated nation, and does not know what to sa.y the missionary's wife as one of the on a certain subject, writes several seducers of his sister. When he was pages full of the name of Rama, and answered that no one had seduced his hopes that that will preserve him from sister, but that she had sought and being pluckt 1 A man in a similar po- found peace for her soul in Christ, he sition once wrote to me that he appealed cried in rage: 'Her soul indeed 1 I never to my good heart as a missionary, and observed that she had a soull she is if I would give him the highest num- only a beast!' "-ibid. ber of marks, he would daily worship me as his family god. The lives of

EXTRACTS AND TlUNSLATIONS

-" A remarkable man, named David, We see plainly a long survival of has arisen in Southern India, where so Gnosticism in the statement given to many unusual phenomena spring up. Mr. Schlesch by a Mohammedan, that He goes about preaching the Gospel, before the foundation of the world God and thousands flock around him. India created Mohammed and set him at his has never seen such crowds surrounding side in the form of a brilliant light. a preacher of the Gospel, and especially Mohammed then had manifested hima colored preacher; we hear of 8,000 or self many times on earth, before he was even 10.000 people being present. And finally born as a man. It was by the he has found out that what is essential concurrence of Mohammed in this is that a new spirit should. first of all. luminous form that the earlier prophets come over our native churches, in order spoke, and the Holy Ghost, mentioned that thousands of witnesses should arise in the Acts, is also one of his earlier for their Savior, instead of one. He manifestations. This representation, has recently gone through most of the of course, has not the least foundation great towns of India, and everywhere in the Koran, nor, apparently, in the his message has been with power. •Is authentic Bunna, or Tradition. Yet as there nothing unsound in the move- Mohammed, from sheer ignorance, has ment?' I hear many anxiously ask. fused Judaism and Christianity more We do not trouble ourselves greatly or less with Gnosticism, so the later thereat. We know by experience at Islam has from its doctrinal exigencies, home that, when God sends a blessing, volatilized Mohammed himself into a people spin out discussion about how sort of Gnostic dean. This tendency much per cent. of It is sound and how seems to prevail especially in the Permuch unsound, till all has gone happily man Bhilsm, which is deeply imbued to sleep again, and the question of with the pantheizing tendencies of the soundness often first of all." Aryan race.

-Our native brother Visuvasam, at a HERlIANNSBURG MISSION. late meeting of our mission, exprest his belief that as Paul had declared The present writer recalls, with some that blindness had in part happened to pride, that in 1853, when in Union Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles Seminary, New York, he met with an should come in, so it might be said that account of the launching of the missionblindness had in part happened to the ary ship Candace, by Ludwig Harms, caste people. until the fulness of the and translated it for his fellow-students, Pariahs should have been gathered in. who were not less profoundly inter- To this I was impelled to remark, that ested in it than he. Thirty-four years on the other hand it must be assumed have past, and that modest beginning that the Sudras were the wheel on has broadened out into results beyond which the Hindu community could be all that he and his fellow-students exmoved, and that therefore it behooved pected. In the January number of the us to set our shoulder to the wheel. Allgemeine Mi88WIUJ Zeitschrf/t is a full Missionary Schlesch, in Damk NiB- account of the present state of this siam Blad. mission, by Director Haccius, from which we extract a few facts. These two views, tho antithetical, do not seem to be necessarily opposed. Five years ago the native Christians of the missions numbered 14,799. At It is well known that Mohammed the end of 1896 they numbered 32,015. was very ignorant of both Judaism This increase of 17,216 in five years and Christianity, and that the little implies an average yearly growth of that he did know was largely derived 3,443. This remarkable growth, as from Apocryphal, or even from Herr Haccius, with good warrant, says, Gnostic and Manichean distortions. has been abundantly shown to be no

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

hothouse forcing. It has been sober, have heard that one of the most emi- regular and well advised, above all, nent Congregational ministers and . as respects the instructions required teachers of the United States-we for admission to baptism. Indeed, the ought rather to say the most eminent- Hermannsburg brothers have been once spent a Sunday at Hermannsburg charged with excessive cautiousness in during the lifetime of Louis Harms. this respect. If they have erred at all, At the morning service he was not a it has been on the safe side. They little dismayed at the energy with have a true German and Lutheran dis- which Harms attackt both the doctrinal like of shallowness in religious knowl- and the political opinions to which the edge. The abundant blessing which visitor was devoted, namely Calvinism they have received seems to imply that and Democracy. After ilie second ser- their carefulness has not diepleased the vice, however, he had a private inter- Lord of the harvest. The three mis· view with Pastor Harms, and came sions now occupied are the Zulu. the away from it feeling, as he said, that Bechuana in Africa, and the Telugu he had been conversing with an angel in South India. . of God. No wonder that such a bless- ing follows the work begun by such a The Zulu Mission has 3,170 members, man I 2,357 being communicants. The breth- ren are greatly helped, instead of being, MISCELLANEOUS. as so often in similar relations, thwarted and baffied by the neighboring Euro- -The words, directed from the island pean colonists. These are godly Ger- of Malas to the still inaccessible China: man peasants from our Saxon kinsmen "0 Rock I Rock I when wilt thou of the northern plain of Germany. open ?" commonly ascribed to St. This, it will be remembered, is the Francis Xavier, are not his, tho they original Saxony,. not the middle Ger- fully express his spirit and yearnings. man kingdom, which has, in some way They are actually, it appears, the words (we believe through an early acceptance of his successor, Alexander Valignani, of Saxon dukes), attracted the name visitor General of the Jesuit missions to itself. Of these German colonists in China and Japan. See IJamk Mia- Director Haccius says: "We can not siom-Blad for March, 1896.

forbear acknowledging. with thankful- -The Oalwer MiaBiomblatt relates an . ness, that most of these communities, amusing story. given by a missionary.

by their Christian life, by their living He was at home, and with a friend interest in the services and their love stopped to dinner with a wealthy, for their church, and by the strict childless farmer-pair, who had been morality of their conduct, give a good present at the previous missionary example to the young native congrega- meeting, and seemed much interested tions and to the heathen. How refresh- in it. The missionary's friend informed ing a picture in contrast with the matter him that this couple had formerly been of offense and the scandalous example active and liberal Christians, but had which in other regions is given by of late years seemed wholly taken up colonists; nay, by colonial officials, in money-making. However, they re- who have thereby injured the Chris- ceived the two gentlemen with great tian name and raised the greatest hin- cordiality, took their admonition as to drances to Christian Missions I " the danger of woxldliness in excellent The Bechuana Mission has now 26,- part, and inquired eagerly after addi- 979 members, having more than tional missionary news. At last, when doubled in five years. The number of the farmer chanced to be out of the communicants is 17,100. room, his wife slipped a gold piece into Of the Telugu members there are their hands, whispering: "Take this, 1,866, 1,515 being communicants. We but don't let my husband know, he is so

ENGLISH NOTES

close." When they took leave, the full, altho they are frequently enabled husband went with them a way, and to minister to the spiritual needs while on parting, put a gold piece in their healing the bodies of their many pahands, saying: II Don't let my wife tients. know of this, she is so close." Let us hope that when they found each other There have been one hundred and out they resolved to keep on crucifying fourteen baptisms in connection with the Mammon. C. I. M. since last Christmas, and many probationers are waiting to obey the -It seems, from the MisMim8blatt, that command and follow the example of the first money which Bishop Whipple, the Lord Jesus. after his consecration, received for his Indian missions, in Minnesota and Bapti8t MiBsioMlrll 8ocietll.-Many Dakota, came from negro converts in of the B. M. S. stations in India, north Africa. It is given as "300 marks," of Madras, have been severely affected by the recent earthquake. Telegrams i.' e., about '72. pour in from these stations, and infor- mation by letters is anxiously awaited. English Note& The plight of thousands of the poorer Europeans and Eurasians is pitiable, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and many are perishing through ex- posure to the monsoon which is just The China Inland MiBBion has com- beginning. pleted thirty-one years of service among China's millions, and now at the com- The district south of Agra suffers mencement of a new year of loving still most acutely because of the conactivity desires to thank God for His tinued famine. It is estimated that in manifold blessings, and to trust Him Agra alone 2,000 people are daily being for direction in the future. Loving relieved by the Baptist missionaries. kindness has been manifest all along It is important that the suffering peothe line, andfaith is the watchword for ple be helped to help themselves, and the future. A generation has past away to this end different work has been since the "Lammermuir" sailed with organized and divided among the the first missionary band to China, and people. during this time the promises of God have been proved again und again, no A most destructive fire at Russell room left for doubt or disbelief. Kondah has completely destroyed the mission bungalow at that station. In Mr. T. James, writes from Lu-Chau: ten minutes the fire had spread from .. We have many indications that the end to end, and in less than an hour Lord is about to give us a great bless- the whole building and its belongings ing. Just lately five new probationers were reduced to a condition of ashes; were received, and they all seem sincere not a trace of them remained. Some and earnest in their affection for the very valuable manuscripts of Mr. Wil- Lord Jesus. Of the fourteen baptized kinson's, in the Kondh language, were here since we opened in 1890, eight are destroyed. A very heavy loss, as there still with us, four are with the Lord are no other copies existing. and two left by transfer to Ch'ung- K'ing. Weare still a feeble people, -The Anuual meeting of the Women', mostly old and illiterate. Our prayer Missionary .488ociation in connection is that God may raise up some from with the Presbyterian Church of Engamong the young and intelligent. land was held recently in Sunderland. Help us by prayer in all our manifold The Rev. W. L. Mackenzie presided, need." and the church was filled with a sym- pathetic audience. This association has Medical work is very-much blessed completed its eighteenth year, and full and used in China. The doctors en- of hope and faith is beginning another gaged in it find their hands quite

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

year. The labors in China have been ter from the native Governor-General and are being abundantly blest, and was read, ordering the chapel to be the Lord of the living harvest is show- .. opened for worship according to the ing the field laborers how to work for faith of the Independent Protestants in His own glory. Miss Lecky, from connection with the London Mi8sionary Amoy, writes, stating the encourage- Society," the evangelist who read the ment arising from work in the schools letter said, ., I wish you all to join for girls and women. with me in saying' Long live France.' .. To this there was an immediate and In 1889 there was only one school in hearty response, and the people simulthis district-now, in 1897, there are taneously gave their acclamation in three, and about three hundred pupils their own language. It was· perfectly are at the present time being taught in spontaneous and illustrates how the those schools. Malagasy appreciates that simple act of justice on the part of the French Gov- There is never any lack of pupils, the ernment. girls are eager to come into the schools, and the influence is good and becoming A largely attended valedictory meet· widespread. At Chang-poo atone are ing was held on May 25th, at Union two hundred, who have past through Chapel, Islington, to bid farewell to the schools during the last five years. twelve missionaries, six of whom were returning to their respective spheres The Jubilee Mi8sionary Meeting8 of and the remaining six going out for the the PI'68byterian Olturch of England have 1I.rst time. recently been celebrated. Fifty years ago there were only six native Christ- 2he lVorth-~rican Mission.-Mr. ians in the great empire of China-now Reid of Tripoli writes encouragingly of there are 5,000 communicants in the the son of a Sheikh, who is a -teacher small part workt in by tllis mission. amongst the Moslems, who has been coming for some time to him, and who The young people of the various so- now privately professes faith in Christ cieties of Cluistian Endeavor and Sun- and asks prayer that he may have more day-schools have taken up the work in faith. He is entirely dependent on his Formosa, and purpose by God's help to father, who is a prominent Mohammeraise the workers and annual income dan; it is therefore extremely di1ficult needed. for him to make a public stand.

The mission in Wu-ring-fu is like an Mr. J. Edwards and Mr. Mott ate oasis in the desert-all around is dark- continuing the mIssIOnary journey, ness, heathenism, infanticide, crime, preaching the Gospel between Casasuperstition of the grossest kind and blanca and Tangier. The felt need in there this little band of worshipers of this part is very great, and the scarcity the true God are leading lives which of workers is sadly evident. The medwould not do discredit to English icinal part of Mr. Edwards' work opens Christians. a way for him, which would otherwise be a closed door; and from sunrise to Tl18 London Mi88ionary 80ciety.-The sunset preaching and practicing are besituation with regard to the society's ing carried on in full swing. The chapels in 1!Iadagascar scems in some habit of drinking among the Jews of aspects to have distinctly improved. this part is very common, many being Some chapels in the Betsileo province, quite intoxicated early in the morning, that had been claimed by the Jesuit so that by evening the greater number mi.ssi.onaries, have already been restored of Jews are under the influence of to the Protestants. strong drink. To reach these people, the missionaries must work early in In the Monthly Record for July is an interesting account of the reopening of a place of worship which had been taken from the people. When the letthe morning. This has been found ben- penses of 5 persons to go as substitutes; eficial and helpful. but Mr. Champion felt that the Lord called him. When this generoua. old The dry weather which has con- man· found that he could not turn his tinued throughout the months of grandson from his purpose, he paid all spring in Morocco is causing much his expenses while in Africa, and gave suffering amongst the poor. The crops money to the work besides. are failing and there is nothing left over from last year. The news, how- -The Earl of Shaftesbury was a ever, bas just come to hand, that splen- man of high ideals. He wrote in his did rains are falling this week, and it Is diary: "0 God, bless our land to Thy hoped that most of the crops will be service, and make every ship an ark of saved." Noah to bear the Church of Christ and the tidings of salvation over all the THE KINGDOM. waters of the ocean." "Every ship" on "all the waters;" not each carry- -Miss Helen Culver, when she form- ing a converted sailor or two, but each ally handed over to the University of a church of Christ. The Church is mis- Chicago her gift of four biological lab- sions, as a cause contains the reason of oratories, costing $325,000, and an en- its effect. A true Christian has the dowment fund of $700,000, said: missionary spirit by necessary conse- " This is the happiest moment of my quence, and true Christianity abhors life. I believe this money could not the sentiment that sailors are "too bad have been utilized to a nobler purpose to be noticed." Its true motto Is, than to devote it to that science whose "Every sailor for Christ and every object Is to assuage the sufferings of ship a church."-Sailor's Magazine. humanity and to make life endurable and enjoyable here on earth." -In the Dublin Re'Diew, Mr. E. H. Parker, who has served as a consul in -A story is told that when George China, Korea, Burma, etc., approves Selwyn accepted the Bishopric of New the method of medical missions as Zealand, a great ecclesiastical potentate mitigating the contempt exprest for exprest his surprise that one living Europeans. Were he askt, " What under the shadow of Windsor, and shall we missionaries do to save the with every prospect of the highest Eng· souls of the Chinese ?" his reply would lish promotion, was willing to go out be, "Fill your pockets with quinine, to a distant colony. "Perhaps," was stomach-pumps, and eye-ointments." the reply, -Julian Hawthorne, sent to India as "' He hears a voice you can not hear, special correspondent of the Oosmopoli- Which will not let him stay; tan Magazine, says this of the mission- aries there: "They are the only per- He sees a Hand you can not see, sons who know what Is actually going Which beckons him away.''' on in that land of misery, for they go about quietly everywhere, see every- "AllI" said he to whom the words thing, can not be deceived or put off were spoken, I II suppose that is it." the scent by the native subordinates. How infinitely blest above the puerile It was my great good fortune to be elevations of earthly preferment are thrown with the missionaries from the they who are accounted worthy to hear start, and I was able to compare their this Voice, and to see those beckoning methods and knowledge with those of Hands I the government people. "

-One of the pioneer missionaries of -One of the fruits of Li Hung the American Board to the Zulus, was Chang's visit to this country Is an order the Rev. George Champion. His decision to go to Africa came like a thunderbolt upon his grandfather, who offered him all his wealth if he would give it up, or he would pay the exfor 10,000 tons of steel rails for China's converts are added to the mission railroads. This 1irst shipment has been churches e'DM"1lllllllr, and more than 60,- made from the Carnegie Steel Com- 000 missionaries, native and foreign, pany's mill at Braddock, Pa. Japan are engaged in heralding the Glad Tid- has sent an order to the same company ings.

for 5,000 tons of •• T " rails, for light -Two-thirds of all the letters which railroading and horse cars. pass through the postoffices of the -What will Mr. Lummis say for world are written by and sent to peohimself, when he reads this arraign- ple who speak English.

ment in Life and Light from the pen of WOMAN'S WORK. Mrs. Gertrude C. Eaton, missionary in the city named: "We who have lived -A woman, a dog, and a walnut tree, The more they're beaten, the better here for 1ifteen years, who have seen they be.-IndianPr01lerb. such great changes in so short a time, marvel that a man of Mr. Lummis's -Folded within the fragrant bud of keen observation of material things the Crusade movement of 1873-4 was could have deliberately shut his eyes a many-petaled rose, whose gradual to the share that Christian in1iuences effiorescence has revealed a flower of have had in this • Awakening of a wondrous complexity and detail, of Nation.' That he could have become such beauty and perfection as to make so familiar with the streets of Chihua- it the marvel of the closing century's hua, aud yet have ignored completely reform organizations. To persuade the stately church that crowns the men not to drink and not to sell was brow of the hill on the principal street the one method and purpose of the leading,to the Alameda, which he must Crusade Praying Bands; but they sOon have past many times on Sunday learnt that the vice of intemperance Is afternoons, and where he might have correlated with all other vices !.nd seen, any Sunday morning, a company miseries, and that it is deeply rooted in of 125 Mexicans, of all ages, engaged all social, political, and even religious in studying the word of God. We thought and life. The inevitable wonder that in his minute study of the sequence was the II do-everything pol- excellent public schools of our cit.y, he icy" of the Woman's Christian Tem- should not have inquired even for the perance Union, which aims to reach only 2 Christian schools in the place; and cut off every source of supply of that he should not have informed him- the alcoholic habit, and to extend a self and his readers that the 1irst school helping, healing hand to its helpless in the city to introduce modern desks, victims. Of about 50 departments of maps, text-books, and English, now in work which compose the petals of this demand in all the schools, was the mIs- rose of reform, and which are repre- sion school, known as the Oolegio Ohi- sented in the policy of the parent so- huakueme, and that at least four or 1ive ciety, the National W. C. T. 'U. of the schools in the State, where no schools United States, the World's W. C. T.

for girls existed, have been started, and U. has adopted 31. These are grouped carried on by girls educated in the in the general classes: Organization, same school." Evangelistic, Prevention, Educational, -In 1825, or about seventy years Social and Legal.

ago, there were iii connection with for- -An interesting letter about Pundita eign mission churches about 60,000 Ramabai's famine people, publisht in persons, ineluding all then known to The Outlook, mentions that older in- be converts from heathenism. In the mates of her Home in Poona volun- closing years of the century we are teered to mother the little new-comers.

able to count that more than 65,000 "One scrawny mite was adopted by a lassie of fourteen who had herself in -At the recent Christian Alliance infancy been cast out to die. When th& Convention at Old Orchard Beach cash other girls twitted her on the' monkey gifts for missions were received, face' of her portege~, she calmly re- amounting to $71,000, and about 50 plied: 'To adopt a nice and pretty young men and women volunteered for child is good, but to take an ugly one foreign mission service. is love.'" EUROPE. -The Canadian Church Missionary Society have sent Miss Louy Thomas Great Britain.-The Encyclical of to assist Mr. Sadleir in work among the the late Lambeth Conference points out Araucanlan Indians in South America. that-" The Book of Common Prayer Miss Thomas, who has been trained in contains very few prayers for missionary the Deaconess' Home, sailed for Eng- work. It hardly sceIDS to have been land in July and went from there to present to the minds of our great au- Chile. She will be the first South thorities and leaders in compiling that American Missionary supported entirely book that the matter should be in the by the Canadian Episcopal Church. thoughts of every one who calls him- self a Christiau, and that no ordinary UNITED STATES. service should be considered complete, which did not plead among other -The Baptist Missionary Union has things for the spread of the Gospel. 97 stations in heathen lands, and 1,026 Weare beginning, tho only beginning, out·stations; 165 missionaries, all but" to see what the Lord would have us with wives, 102 single women, 24 do. He is opening the whole world to physicians; 283 ordained native preach- our easy access, and as he opens the ers and 822 unordained, with 590 other way, he is opening our eyes to see it, native helpers; 99,564 chqrch mem- and to see his beckoning hand." bers, of whom 5,174 were baptized last year; 1,235 schools with 28,997 pupils. -Great Britain has raised by popu- lar SUbscription $10,000,000 for the re- -The African Methodist Episcopal lief of the starving in India. Such a Church has work in Haiti, Sierra fact is food for Christian optimism. Leone and Liberia, and is represented by 25 ~inisters, 30 teachers, and about -Within a stone's throw of White- 500 church members. chapel, surrounded by some of the very worst slums, stands the largest -The General Missionary Board of school in the world. It is presided the Episcopal Church supports a bishop over by a peer of the realm, tord in China, Japan, Africa, and Haiti, Rothschild, who is regarded with love whose combined staffs number 87 and admiration by every pupil. This clergymen, 8 physicians, besides lay- school educates 3,500 children, belong. readers, catechists, teachers, and Bible- ing mostly to the poorest foreign Jews, readers, to the number of 409. There and has a staff of a hundred teachers. are 973 scholars in boarding-schools It is' well-known that this is Lord and 8,625 in day.schools. The num- Rothschild's pet institution, and that ber of patients treated last year in were it not for his munificent support, the hospitals and dispensaries was the school would be unable to meet its 28,579; 4,600 were under daily in- vast expenditure. Free breakfasts are struction in schools, nearly 1,000 of given every morning to all children whom are in boarding-schools; and who wish to take them, no questions there were held during the year a total being askt. Again, he presents every of 23,174 services of public worship boy with a suit of clothes and a pair of and preaching of the Word of God. boots, and every girl with a dress, and The baptisms numbered 782, and the a pair of boots in the month of April, confirmations 851. near the Jewish Pa!lsover. A second his harness. A well;deserved tribute pair of boots is offered in the month of is paid to his high-toned character, his October to every child wbose boots are great business aptitude, and his largenot likely to last during the approach- hearted catholicity. ing winter. A very popular feature in the school is the savings-bank depart- -The Contineni:.-For Jll&ny years ment, instituted by the kindly presi- Pastor Fritz Fliedner, son of the famdent. In order to encourage habits of ous Kaiserswerth reviver of the order thrift, an interest of ten per cent. per of deaconesses, has been the leading annum is allowed on all savings. missionary of .Protestantism in Spain. Among his successful operations has -The Church Missionary Society been the establishment of a Protestant has medical missions in Egypt and College in Madrid, costing $50,000, East Equatorial Africa, Palestine and which is now under roof and rapidly Persia, Bengal and the Punjab, South approaching completion. This success and Mid-China and British Columbia, hIlS aroused the opposition of the with a total of 1,005 beds, 7,741 in- clericals, and the bishops of Vitoria, patients last year, and 500,874 visits of Santander, Leon and Valencia, together out-patients. with the archbishop of Burgos; have united in a strong appeal to the Govern- -The Twenty-second Annual Re- ment, demanding that this insult to the port of the Mission to Lepers iu Iudia religion of the State.be stopt, and that and the East mentions that more than the noble sacrifices of the people for 200 of the inmates of the di1fllrent leper the preservation of the integrity of the asylums have profest their faith in State be rewarded by such protection Jesus Christ and have been baptized. to their religious rights. At latest There are now over 1000 professing reports the Government has ignored Christians in the various asylums. this appeal.-lndepend6nt. There are about 900 adults and children in the: homes, and about 1,700 in -The" German Students' Union for institutions which the mission aids. Foreign Missions" conventld at Halle, The field of its operations embraces some days in April. Rev. Dr. War- India, Burmah, Ceylon, China, and neck, the newly-elected professor of Japan. The work is steadily increas- the science of missions in the university ing, and a steady income of £6,000 is of Halle, delivered an inapiring address needed to carry it on. on the question, .. Why ought foreign missions to be specially attractive to :'-The Annual Report of the National students? " Missionaries from India, Bible Society of Scotland has been Africa and Greenland were also present issued-a record of excellent service and gave the students interesting talks rendered to the cause of Bible circula- on foreign mission subjects. tion. It tells of 705,610 Bibles, Testaments, or portions, distlibuted by more -The Rhenish (Barmen) Mission than 500 colporteurs and agents in takes rank with the greatest of German 80 different countries of the globe. The organizations, having an income of income – for 1896 was £81,070, an nearly 500,000 marks ($125,000), 80 staadvance of more than £2,000 upon last tions and 168 out stations in South year. The most notable incident of the Africa, the East Indies (Sumatra, report is the retirement of the Rev. W. Borneo, New Guinea), and China; 109 H. Goold, from the secretaryship, missionaries (not including wives), and which he had occupied with distin- 18 UDJll&rried women, 18 ordained naguished ability and acceptance for 86 tives; 10,982 pupils in the schools, years. It is sad now to have to notice 27,464 communicants and 64,817 native his death, so soon after he had put off Christians (adherents). Last year 781 were confirmed. -Even from Russia good news re- can society has accorded during the lating to the Kingdom comes oc.casion- last sixteen years. This help has enally. Thus a friend of the society abled the Russian Bible Society to exnamed, writes from St. Petersburg: tend considerably its sphere of action. " For many years past the British and The propagation of the Scriptures: in Foreign Bible Society, by generous Asiatic Russia was the ardent deBire of activity and earnest prayer, has done a the Russian Bible Society, but the large work in the circulation of the want of means prevented its accom- Scriptures in Russia. The Gospels plishment. Now this has been atand Psalms would not be found in the tained. The colporteurs of the Rushands of the people everywhere as they sian Bible Society have borne the hardare to-day, if it were not for the untir- ships and perils of long journeys ing zeal of this Society. There is a through desert and forest, traveling Russian Bible Society which also through Siberia on horseback or in maintains a very successful work in river boats, across its steppes and along the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, its mighty rivers, visiting not only the but by far the larger share of the labor towns, but also the settlements, gold has from various causes fallen on the diggings, and convict prisons. In this British Society, which every year cir- manner 171,000 copies of the Scriptures culates many thousands of copies of the were distributed in Asiatic RusRia on Gospels throughout the Empire. Con the subsidy of the American Bible Sosidering this, the friends of the Society ciety in the course of sixteen years. will be encouraged by the following The Russian society has sold at a very statement made by an independent in- low price or gratuitously distributed quirer on the subject of religion in Bibles (to the amount of about $1,000 Russia, and lately publisht by him. annually) on the account of the subsidy 'The New Testament is probably in of the American Bible Society. In greater demand there than in any other this manner over 500,000 copies of the part of Europe, except the Protestant Scriptures were sold at reduced prices countries. The Gospels are undoubted- and given away in the period above ly the book dearest to the Russian. It mentioned, in both Asiatic and Eurois to be found in the workingman's pean Russia. room as well as in the peasant's cabin. Those who can read, read it to those ASIA. who can not read for themselves. Every new step gained by popular instruction Islam.-Rev. S. M. Zwemer, misbrings new readers. All that the peo- sionary in Arabia, supplies these cheerple have in the way of religious and ing facts in relation to work among moral training they get there. The Mohammedans :-Dr. Wherry says in influence of the book on the Russian his book on Islam: "In India many soul is not to be denied; in spite of hundreds of the followers of Islam ignorance and superstition the faith of have publicly abjured that faith and the people deserves the name of •evan- been received into the church." Dr. gelical,' if to be that it is enough to be Martyn Clark, of Amsitsar, writes: nourished upon the very marrow of "I should say quite one-half of the the Gospels.' " converts from among the higher classes in the Punjab are from amongst Mos- -The American Bible Society, which lems. Half of the Church Missionary has aided the St. Petersburg Society Society's native clergy are ex-Moslems. for the Propagation of the Holy Scrip- Exact numbers I cannot give you, but tures in Russia, has received a special I believe our next census will be startreport, expressing its high appreciation ling. Never was there such a spirit of of the generous help which the Ameri- inquiry, shakin~ of the dry bones and raging of Satan as nowadays." Rev. St. Clair Tisdall, of Persia, writes: .. Con- flowing by a crowd of English-speakversions from among Moslems are not ing Mohammedans. In North Africa, few. In the Punjab they may be num- a remarkable movement is in progress bered by hundreds, taken from almost amo~g Mohammedans and very many every position in life. In Turkey, a con- have accepted Christ, but I am pled~ gregation was gathered by Dr. Koene, to secresy concerning the particulars. but man after man vanisht-murdered for his faith, no doubt-and was never -The orphanages which have been heard of more. I have myself been established in Turkey seem to be fairly privileged to baptize Moslems of sev- provided for, at least for the present. eral different races; one an Afghan, Many friends from the continent of several Persians, one Turk and not a Europe have contributed liberally for few natives of India." In the C. M. S. the founding of these institutions at Intelligencer, we read of some Moslem different points. Mr. Hubbard, of converts in Persia imprisoned for con- Sivas, writes that in that city there are fessing Christ, and of a company of 5 orphanages, besides 2 at Gurun, con- Moslem women who read the Gospel by taining in all 280 orphans. of whom 230 night for fear of detection. At Bag- are supported by the Swiss committee, dad, there are converted Moslems in at the head of which is Professor Godet the Turkish army reserve, and at of NeucMtel. These Swiss friends Busrah, there is one awaiting baptism. expressly stipulated that the orphan- In Egypt, there have been scores of ages should be under the control of the baptisms, and last year a student at Al American missionaries. – Mia8ionary Azhar University and also a Bey's son Herald. confest Christ. Kamil Abd El Messia, who preacht Christ in Arabia, was a India.-We together, in England and Syrian Moslem convert. I know of others like him whose names, because America, 100,000,000 strong, with the they are stillliTing, it would be unsafe to mention." From Palestine we just same origin, the same history, the same hear that" the mother of the keeper of the Great Mosque at Jerusalem, lis- tongue, the same literature, the same tened to the Gospel attentively and rrpeatedly on hcr dying bed;" and faith, and therefore the same Christother women of the city have also believed. At Delhi, one in the royal commanded duty and 88sured hope, family, a Mohammedan Eurasian lady, was baptized last year. The Imam'of are set over the 300,000,000 of India in the village mosque at Batala and 2 learned Moslems of Bannu'werepublic- the providence of God. ' 1y baptized in the spring of 1896. Rev. Ihsan mlah, a converted Mohamme- -Several of the recent Indian papers dan, held revival services at Peshawur mention the matter of baptism as the last year and baptized 3 Mohammedans. chief test of an inquirer's sincerity. Rev. A_ E. Ball, of Kerachi, baptized The organ of one of the new sects, 2 Mohammedans, brothers, from the which aim at whitewashing the abomi- Khairpur state the same year. At nations of Hinduism, says: "The Bombay, 3 Mohammedan inquirers preachers of the Roman Catholic creed were awaiting baptism last autumn. have now adopted a more liberal line Rev. M. S. Goldsmith baptized 3 Mos- of policy in their conversion work. lems at Hydrabad in 1896, and the 'We have nothing to do with your special services held in that district last caste,' 88y they to the non Christians ; 'we only want to take care of your year were said to be attended to over- soul.' We commend this mode of con- version; and we hope the other Chris- tian sects in the country will follow in the footsteps of the Roman Catholics, and give up the baptidng affair. That sprin~ling of water does more injury to a Hindu than anything else. As long as 110 Hindu does not get himself sprinkled over with •holy water" so answer. Instead, he threw down his long, whatever his beliefs, there is basket and shovel, and away he went every hope of his effecting his escape for the jungle as hard as he could go. from the clutches of the Christians; He was afraid of the white face. Then but when he has once been baptized, they are exceedingly superstitious. I and has eaten with them, his reclama- thought we knew something about suption to the ancestral faith becomes a erstition in England. I have heard comparatively more difficult matter." something about thirteen at table, and spilling salt, but I never knew what sup- -Rev. C. B. Ward, for nearly twenty erstition was until I got to the jungles years a missionary, says: "One of the of Bankura. These people are full Of first things that we see when a famine l!uperstition. Their very religion itself strikes India Is the heartlessness with is nothing but superstition. They have which the heathen forsake their own no idea of a beneficent God. Their children. Some forsake them, thinking only idea of the Omnipotent Father is that If found deserted, it will be this. "Sir, what if that Almighty One thought that they are parentless, and should eat me ? .. That is what a man they will be cared for out of pity by actually said. Of spirits who may some one. Other parents give their work them harm they have any numchildren away, and still others sell ber.-Rev. G. W. OLVER. them for trifies to get something to eat with. One of the saddest sights of the -At Tanjore, in South India, where famine is the hordes of these starving the great missionary Schwartz lies children on the roads, in bazaars, in buried, the Leipzig Society has a large famine camps, and elsewhere. Since congregation worshipping in a fine the missionary came to India, thousands church, and a number of fiourishing of such have found a rescue from death educational institutions. The .. Bible and heathenism at such a time. Not Union of Young Lutherans" is much many of them ever find a hand of like a Y. M. C. A., or a Luther League charity among their own countrymen. of men only. Once every month all It is a dismal comment on the religion the teachers and evangelists of the disof some of the gentlemen who spoke so trict gather at the station to report to loudly over in Chicago a few years ago, the missionary and to be instructed in but facts are grim things. I doubt if it the Word. They are required to decan be shown that in all the famines of vote much time to mental improve- India for the last century, the Hindus, ment. All the teachers are expected . Mohammedans, or other religionists of also to improve their health by taking this land have ever succored 2,000 gymnastic exercise every evening. orphans, but up to date in the present famine that number has been received -The Indian Witnes8 in laudatory into orphanages, and are now being fed terms sets forth the advantages of and cared for by missionaries. I doubt the Wellesley Girls' High School at not before this year shall end, there Naini Tal, the Darjeeling School, the will be need that 10,000 be taken and High School at Cawnpore and Rancared for by missionaries or be left to goon, Burma. Such a resume gladdens die or grow up to worse if by chance patrons at home. they live." -The Lutheran Mission (General -It is ditlicult to get hold of a Synod) at Guntur, has recently opened Santal, because he iS6xceedinglytimid. a hospital at a cost of nearly $20,000 The first time I was travelling along for building and appointments. Of one of the jungle roads I called to a this sum Hindu and Mohammedan man who was tilling his field, and friends contributed $2,500. askt him the way, but did not get an -The whole of North India from the upper Ganges to A.ssa~ was rudely right, mister, you won't disturb me in shaken by the recent earthquake, said the least; you talk away and I'll stay to be the worst of the century. Tho outside here." For a while all was various missions suffered greatly the well tUl another stranger appeared who Welsh Mission in the Khasi Hills seems evidently had not breakfasted to his to have been most damaged. For it is satisfaction, for he at once proceeded stated that .. Every building belonging to purchase, and called aloud to !1 to the mission is in~ ruins and all the friend within the chapel to join him in churches built by the native Christians, eating fried cakes. This settled the many of which were large and built of business, for cakes and their owner stone with corrugated iron roof, are in were at once ordered off the premises. the same condition. The same is true The sermon is 8gain under way when of the station in Sylhet. The cost of an ominous scratching and the smell of erecting the buildings which have been sulphur from one of the back corners levelled was not much if anything gives warning of an intended smoke. under two lakhs of rupees. Besides all That too is nipped in the bud-the inthis scores of pukkha houses belonging tention-and again the sermon proto the native Christians have shared the ceeds. A little later another man same fate. There is hardly a stone comes in who recently lost his mother left upon a stone in the whole of the by death and so at once he proceeds to Khasi and Naintia Hills district, every prostrate himself before the preacher. building, both private and public, -Presbyterian Rec<ml. being in ruins. It would be difficult te exaggerate the extent of the damage -A campaign has been begun by done. It is marvellous that the mor· the Christians against the educated tality is so small. But as far as build- classes of China-a battle not with the Ings are concerned the mission is just sword, but with 25 letters. It Is well where it was when it began operations known what !l. difficult task it is to fifty.six years ago." learn to read and write even a small part of the 40,000 Chinese characters. Cbina.-In the Celestial Empire The various missions in China have there are medical missionaries as fol- long striven to Introduce the Roman lows: There are 100 male and 50 fe- alphabet, but these letters are awkward male physicians, 150 male native medi- to the Chinese, who are accustomed to cal students and 30 female students, 71 write with a paint brush and Indian hospitals treating many thousands of ink, and those who have learned writpatients, and the physicians attending ing in our Christian schools do not tind yet other thousands at their homes; it easy to get firm paper, pens, and ink. 'and 111 dispensaries, in which over Lately Mr. Wong, the pastor of the 223,000 patients are treated. About self-supporting Chinese church in Hong $70,000 was spent in medical work Kong, a brother of our ordained helper last year. Wong, has invented a new alphabet which, like the Chinese signs, can be -Last Sabbath's service had more written on Chinese paper with paint than the ordinary number of interrup- brush and Indian ink. Many of the most tions at Chang-te.Fu. The preacher distinguisht Chinese Christians build had scarcely announced his text when great hopes on the introduction of this before the open door appeared a fried character. They think the people will cake pedlar, evidently desirous during soon find out that they can learn it in a a lull in business of hearing what was very short time, they will no longer being said. He was promptly askt to need the old complicated signs, and go elsewhere to conduct his business the Confucian schools wbere these are where he would not disturb the meet- taught will become deserted. Tbus ing. He coolly replied," That's all the influence of the half-educated were New Testaments in excellent heathen teachers will fall away, the binding. Some 210 colporteurs were worship of Confucius will dwindle, and at work, giving either a part or the the study of his writings will be left to whole of their time, and they made the learned. School books and Christ- very effective means for the evangeliian tracts are to be immediately printed zation of the people. in the new character and circulated among the people.-Berichtt! der -The Basle Society will shortly RMiniahen MiBBiona Ge8eZlBchaft. celebrate the jubilee of its fifty years' work in China. The fouuder of its -Dr. O. L. Kilborn writes from Chinese mission, Herr Lechler, in spite Chen-tu: "Following a good Chinese of his seventy-three years of age, is custom, we have during this hot weath- still in the mission field and comparaer placed at our compound gate a tively vigorous, along with his wife. large crock. It takes two large pails The mission was preserved in the midst of tea to fill it, and it is usually filled of serious dangers during the troubles twice in the day. The passing poor resulting from the Chinese war, withman, laborer, or carrier, toiling under out the loss of any life, tho the mission his heavy load, stops to refresh himself station of Moilim was plundered by the with a drink ~f tea. And, while rebels. drinking, he often reads the Christian tracts pasted on the wall immediately AFRICA. before him." According to his diary, Brother Nye -The Quarterll(M888age (Episcopal), of the Congo Balolo Mission has a says: We have received from Mr. and varied experience. He is at Lulanga, Mrs. Felix R. Brunot, two devoted busy at brick-making, carpentry. friends of missions, the sum of $13,000, blacksmithing, housebuilding, etc., tor the purpose of building and endow- etc.• and realizes the "need of paing a Home for Lepers in connection tience." For example, a rubber with the medical work of our mission steamer stays the night at the landing, in China. The Home is to be estab- and the Belgian officer is entertained in llsht at Ngan-king, on the Yang-tse the mission house, and is apparently river, about midway between Shanghai interested in the worship and service of and Hankow. Dr. Edward M. Merrins praise, at which he is present. The 25 is already stationed at Ngan-king_ soldiers who accompany him are This generous gift is made with the allowed· to sleep in the brick-making devout wish .. that the blessing of our shed; but in the morning, after they Heavenly Father may rest upon the have gone, it is discovered that they Home that shall be erected for our suf- overturned the board upon which the fering fellow-creatures. " tiles he is drying were put preparatory to burning as an experiment, and all are -The British and Foreign Bible smashed save two I He says they had Society distributes throughout the been having a Bible reading that morn- Chinese-Empire the Bible in classical ing about the possibilities of a life un· Mandarin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, distracted by outward circumstances, Mongolian and Tibetan languages. and here was a test I Oh, theSe broken Last year some 540,000 books were tiles I "I did feel annoyed about it printed; 366,000 books were put into after all the trouble I had taken. It is circulation, of which 358,000 were sold, hard at these times to smile and feel and 8,000 given away. The books are happy_" Certainly; and much harder nearly always sold at a price to pay for on the Kongo, amid the nerve·strain of the paper, and it was an indication of fever and climate, than it would be at the remarkable progress of Christianity home. An attempt to vary our diet by that last year no fewer than 11,000 fish is equally unsuccessful. "I only caught one," writes Mr. Nye: "the forward as fit and proper persons to be fish were too artful for me and received as full members of the church, would keep sneaking the bait, and I who cannot read a verse of the New could not feel the bite, so I gave it up Testament, and are often otherwise as a bad'job." utterly unworthy. Whilst money is pretty easily earned, and comparatively -An English Weslayan missionary plentiful, and often squandered on the writes: We have in Johannesburg a merest trifles, the support of the relignative church that will seat 1,000 ion which they are so eager ,to profess people, and on a Sunday, as we enterthe is a thing which they are very slow building, it will be full. There will to take in as a Christian duty. Anothonly be about 30 women there, the rest er most unsatisfactory thing among will be young men,and half of them will professing Christians is the utter indifbe men who have come there to learn- ference which exists with regard to the heathen men, unbaptized men. The education of their children.-O. M. S. service has to be conducted in three languages-Dutch, Susutu, and Zulu. Ohronicle. We begin with a hymn in the Zulu language, follow with a prayer in Su· -English Friends are opening an sutu. and then the Lord's Prayer in Zulu industrial mission on the island of and Susutu. First, the congregation Pemba, off the east coast of Africa. join in Susutu. Then we have a hymn This mission is under the care of their in the Susutu language, and after that Meeting for Sufferings, and Theodore the lessons are read-1irst of all in Burtt and Herbert Armitage have the Dutch, then in Susutu, and then in the management of it. This mission is for Zulu. Then we have another hymn in the benefit of the 140,000 slaves living the Zulu language. Let us take a there who have recently been set free. service when a Zulu man is preaching. Twenty thousand dollars is the esti- We have him in the centre. He mate for the Initial expenditures of the speaks, and on the right of him is a work, of which $15,000 have, been conman who speaks Susutu, and on the tributed. This is a new field, but one left of hiIp. a man who speaks Dutch. of much promise. As he speaks in the Zulu, sentence by sentence, it is taken over-1irst of all -Rev. H. Bleicken, of the Leipsic by the man speaking S~sutu, and then Society, on his long journey from the by the man speaking Dutch, and thus coast of East Africa to the region of through three tongues the Word is snow-capt Kilima Njaro, and while delivered to the people. sleeping in his tent on the banks of the Pangani river, was suddenly awak- -Self-denial in any shape or form is ened by the furious barking of his dog. a very rare quality among the Bechu- Rising quickly, he saw a huge body anas. The grati1ication of the appe- turn away from the tent and plunge tites and passions of their animal into the river. A crocodile had innature is, alas, all too prominent every- tended to make his acquaintance. The where. Great as is the value they set evening before, while resting in the upon a profession of religion, and upon door of his tent, he was watcht by a being full members of the church, the leopard hiding in the grass near by. low estimate which they have of the The beast was suddenly ronsed and importance of such a profession, and of slunk away. the qualification demanded by it, is most painful to contemplate. Deacons -R. J. D. McAlister has lately reand other prominent members of our turned from Uganda and writes: Bicychurches have no hesitation Of shame cles are seen every day in the streets, in bringing young men and women and one of the missionaries has ridden all the way from the coast to Mengo on a pneumatic-tyre machine. This is certainly a remarkable trip, as he per- the Church of Rome have adopted the formed the entire journey in about version and have publisht an edition of three weeks. The matter of communi· the Gospel of Matthew, with some cations is one of the highest importance slight ,modifications, for use among and rapid strides are being made in their own catechumens and converts, this direction. The railway has now with numerous woodcuts and a' few advanced some 60 or 70 miles into the notes. The text of the Gospel occu-. interior, and on my way down I was pies 107 pages of the volume, and is enabled to travel in a comfortable 1irst- substantially that pUblisht by Dr. Hiram class carriage to Mombasa, along an Bingham in his edition of 1880. Of excellent line at a speed of 20 miles an the changes which have been made, hour. The line is being built on a some are due to a different system of thoroughly permanent basis, and excel- transliterating foreign words, a few to lent stations are being constructed. the adoption of a different textual There are 2 trains daily, each consisting reading, and many are of no account. of first and third-class carriages, and at "Father Edwlrd," the responsible lIombasa, which is the terminus, the editor, appears to be a careful scholar station consists of a series of fine stone familiar with lhe original Greek, and buildings with a large acreage of Jines earnestly desirous of supplying the and goods yards. The trains are Gilbert Islanders with the means of acalready being used by caravans, and quiring a knowledge of the Gospel. It the distance to Uganda is being re- is reported that 5,000 copies of this duced daily. Until the line gets within volume has been taken to the islands, a short distance of the Lake, the cost together with 3,000 copies of a book of of transport is too heavy to allow of Bible stories based upon a life of any great agncultural development, Christ, and other elementary works. but meantime the experiment of coffee- His adoption of Dr. Bingham's transplanting is proceeding satisfactorily. lation is an unlooked-for testimony to Another grcat development in the Pro- the fidelity of the version which the tectorate is the completion of a splendid Bible Society is now supplying, and wagon-road, right from the coast to which is not limited to a single Gospel, Uganda. This is now in full working or- but embraces the entire Scriptures of der, and before I left bullock-wagons had the Old and New Testament.-Bible arrived on the Lake shore. This will Society Record. not shorten the journey, but it permits of the transport of heavy material, -The newspapers announce a conmachinery, etc. Captain Sclater is tribution to the Mansion House Indian now preparing to take up by bullock- Famine Fund of £844 from Fiji. Let wagon from Mombasa a new screw- the fact be noted, and its significance steamer of 70 tons, for service on the be taken to heart. Sixty years ago, at Lake. the time of Her Majesty's accession to the throne, the entire Fiji group was ISLANDS OF THE SEA. inhabited by pagan cannibals. Its heathen darkness was unbroken by any Te Evagkerio Are Tapu. The Gospel ray of Christian religion or civilization. of St. Matthew in the language of Two Wesleyan missionaries, who had the Gilbert Islands. Printed at the already labored for some years in the Pontifical Press in Freiburg, Ger- Friendly Islands, had landed on the many, with the imprimatur of the island of Lakemba a few months pre- Archbishop, 1895. viously, and were the first messengers of the Gospel to the Fijian people. It is the unexpected that happens. The Missionary Report of the follow- The American Bible Society having ing year (1838) speaks of "that distant undertaken fo publish the Bible in the language spoken on the Gilbert Islands in the central Pacific, the authorities of part of the world, which, on account of small. It is true we stm meet with the peculiarly ferocious character of its opposition. The heir to the chiefinhabitants, is as yet but little known taincy came one day into one of our to Europeans. Before the sailor and schools, and said with an arrogant and the merchant will dare to frequent spiteful look, 'I hate to see these those" now inhospitable shores, the mis- Christians teaching anything.' This is sionary must prosecute his labor of natural, for this fine young prince love amidst privations and hardships; cares for nothing but brandy and evil and when he shall have' succeedcd in ways. Yet God's Pentecost will come ~aming and humanizing the people, to this region some day, and I see signs Fiji may then become what the once of it already."-Norslc MiBBionatitknde. savage New Zealand has already been made by a course of missionary labor -The Honolulu Friend publishes a and suffering-a place of safe resort." letter from Henry Nanpei showing a change of policy on the part of the -The natives of the island of Papua Spanish Government relative to ~ur have no concern about gold, silver, and missionary work on the island of Ponbimetalism. They have the single rum ape. Last October the Morning Star standard. The basis of barter and ex- entered one of the harbors and the change in arrack (Java rum), one-half missionaries on board were allowed to gallon of which is reckoned equal to land for the first time since 1890. one day's work at fishing or rattan cut- Crowds of their old friends met Mrs. ting. No money is used. When the Logan and Miss Foss at the wharf. native Papuan receives his rum salary, '( You cannot imagine," writes the nahe and his family drop all other occu- tive evangelist, " how delighted our poor pations, and devote every energy to its people were to shake hands with and consumption. The resulting stupefac- be embraced by those good people tion lasts for days, but, on recovery, whom they never expected to see again the family cheerfully proceeds by per- on Ponape." Captain Garland and his severing industry to acquire more rum. associates paid a visit to the governor, Of course, in a country where there is who has shown such kind consideration 100,000 gallons of rum to every mis- for the Christians on the island, and sionary, civilization makes slow pro- they were received and entertained gress. with the utmost courtesy. The gover- nor visited the Morning Star in com- -The Sultan of Johore has made a pany with Henry Nanpei and brought grant to Rev. J. A. B. Cook, one of ashore three cases of New Testaments the Presbyterian Church of England's in the Ponape language. It is a nota.- missionaries at Singapore, of a plot of ble fact that many of these books were land 300 acres in extent, for the purchased by Spanish officers. purpose of a Christian Chinese settlement. The grant is for 999 years. -The MiBsionary Herald has seldom given a more remarkable story than that -In spite of the troublous times in told by Mr. Price in his journal of the Madagascar, the Norwegian Missionary tour made in November last through Society is able to report progress from the Mortiock group. Here are separits West Coast Mission. "We have ate islands, with no resident missionary had a fruitful year and great peace," upon them, where gross heathenism writes missionary Fagereng from Tul- has been dominant, but the Spirit of lear. "The people have been more God has wrought upon the hearts of well-disposed. Many new places have these islanders and transformed the sobeen occupied during the year and sup- cial life of many of these little complied with schools. The church at- munities. No less than 5011 were retendance has been good, and the ceived into the churches of the islands church at the station has often been too during this tour, while the reception of others wail postponed til! after further testing.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1897

AND DERWENTWATER

The Town of Keswick, England.

'…. "

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD..

VOL. XX. No. 2.-0ldSeriu.-FEBRUARY.-VoL. X. No. 2.-N~ &risa.

THE KESWICK MOVEMENT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Keswick is a town of Cumberland, England, on the sonth bank of the Greta, some twenty-four miles from Carlisle, and having 'a population of perhaps three to four thousand. It has no importance commercially, tho it has manufactures of linsey woolsey, cutlery, ancl lead-pencils, and has two museums, indicating a high average of intelligence. It is but a mile from the foot of Skiddaw, and half as far from Derwentwater; and, even in this famous Lake District, forever memorable by association with Coleridge and Southey and the poets of the Lake School, Keswick's vale is unsurpast for picturesque and fascinating scenery.

But the association which makes Keswick already famous is that which links it with the annual convention of believers which meets in July of each year for about a week, and then during the whole year radiates its blessed influence throughout the 'whole British Empireand the world. Nearly twenty-five years ago a very remarkable movement began in Britain, which in a previous number has been traced to its beginning, and which has ever since been in progress. In somerespects it was a sort of modern Pentecost, having in it a depth of meaning and a breadth of influence, quite unknown and unsuspected at first by those who were connected with it.

An American evangelist, known as R. Pearsall Smith, the husband of Hannah Whithall Smith, a man whose brief tracts and inspiring addresses have for many years been such a stimulus and help to holy living, was proTidentially among those who were connected with the: inception of the movement, as was also his wife.

It is a singular fact that God seldom moves on one section of the Church, or in one locality, alone. Simultaneous quickenings commonly take place in various parts of the world, as the reinvigoration

KESWICK MOVEMENT

()f So human body would shew itself in different members and even at the opposite extremities at the same time.

These various conventions, across the sea, were held, in 1874, at Broadlands, July 17-23, and at Oxford, August 8 to September 1, then :at Brighton, May 29 to June 7, 1875, and the first Keswick Conven- tion followed, from June 29 to July 2 of the same year. With tile convening of the latter the lamented Ganon Battersby is inseparably 'connected, and it was he who invited Mr. Robert Wilson to join him, as he wanted a layman to cooperate with ,him. The first Keswick Convention was not in a building, but a tent, capable of holding a thousand, but attended by between three hundred and four hundred. It is also noticeable, as a part of this history, that both the Brighton and first Keswick gatherings were for ten days, and that at Brighton about 8,000 were present.

About the time that these meetings were thus being held in such rapid succession in Britain, and on the continent, there was in more than one quarter a similar gathering in the United States; for example, at Oberlin, Ohio, and in Maine, on the borders of Canada, where a great company of disciples assembled for a purpose precisely similar to that of the Oxford meetings. The railways sold some 40,000 special tickets in connection with this latter conference alone.

For the present, however, we confine our attention to the so-called '" Keswick" movement, which is just now compelling such attention from its widespread and deep-reaching results, that we are constantly :receiving letters and attempting to answer oral inquiries, as to the origin and character of this remarkable revival or reformation.

It may be well to let Rev. Evan H. Hopkins tell our readers how the Keswick Convention began, as he has been very closely identified with it for many years. In the Life oj Faith, he has recently spoken on this subject, editorially. We quote, at some length, as all -our readers may not have access to the admirable periodical from which these extracts are taken.* In a brief outline of some of the 'Chief events that preceded the holding of the first convention at Kes- 'wick, and were closely connected with its origin, he says: This remarka:ble movement, iD. connection with the experience of a fuller spiritual life, did not have its rise in the Keswick Convention. The first convention held at Keswick was in July, 1875; but, during the year 1873, small meetings 'Were held in London, where great and definite blessings were realized by a few. These led to larger gatherings, and in the year 1874 special meetings for consecration, for two or three days at a time, were held at the Mildmay Conference Hall, and.at the Hanover Square Rooms. These were followed by similar meetings in -Dublin, Manchester, Nottingham, and Leicester. On the Continent, too, meetings for the same purpose and on exactly similar lines were held. The result was that very many of God's children, both at home and abroad, were awakened to '8 deep sense of need, and to an expectation of larger and more definite blessing• • Life of Faith, July 22, 1800. such as they had never conceived to be possible in this life. The uplifting of soul experienced by many who attended these meetings was one of the most striking features of the movement, and the effect of their testimony upon thos~ who came within the sphere of their influence, was one of· the chief factors in arousing the Church to seek the realization of its privileges in the matter of triumph, usefulness, and power.

In the summer of 1874, the first convention at Broadlands was held. Its origin was in the desire that a number of young university men, who had found paliial blessing in some meetings for consecration held at Cambridge, during term time, should have a few days of quiet meditation and prayer in some secluded spot, keeping before them the following definite aim: The Scriptural possibilities of the Christian life, as to maintained communion with the Lord and victory over all known sin. This suggestion was made in the presence of the late generous proprietor of Broadlands Park, near Romsey; and he at once said: "My place is at your service if you will accept it." The plan was extended to the invitation of about a hundred persons for six days-July 17 to 23-all of them to be the guests of the then Right Han. W. Cowper-Temple (afterward Lord Mount Temple).

The meetings were mostly held beside the river or under the beech trees, or in the Orangery. Such was the absorbing interest felt by all, that no di1ll.culty was found in gathering the guests at seven o'clock in the morning; and it was an effort to separate when the breakfast hour of nine came. At ten o'clock con- versational meetings were held, Bibles in hand, in different places through the grounds, and at eleven o'clock there was prayer, with singing and addresses. Meetings for ladies only were also held; and at three o'clock conversational meetings, followed by a general gathering at four; and after tea Bible-read- . ings were given, till the regular evening meeting. The manifested presence and power of God pervaded every meeting, and many stated that the long periods of silent prayer had been to them the most solemn and helpful seasons of their spiritual life.

One wrote at the time: "We began with the negative side, renunciation of discerned evil, and even of doubtful things which are not of faith, and therefore sin. For some days the company was held under the searching light of God, to see and to remove any obstacles to a divine communion, aught that frustrated the grace of God. We sought to have that which was true in God as to our judicial standing in a risen Christ, also true in personal appropriation and experience. Many secret sins, many a scarcely recognized reserve as to entire self-renunciation, were here brought up into the light of consciousness and put away in the presence of the Lord. We desired to make thorouglt work, so as to have no known evil or self-will unyielded; and we have reason.to hope that those present did so, and that we took the position of solemn purpose to renounce instantly everything in which we should find ourselves 'otherwise minded,' as from time to time' God shall reveal even this unto us. '

" In the intervals of the meetings it was interesting to see groups gathered, in the more secluded places in the woods by the river, on their knees, praying, searching the Scriptures, or speaking earnestly to each other of the all-absorbing subject of our meetings. Some one had proposed to have reading at the meal- times, so as to concentrate our minds; but no such plan was needed to keep the company, even at times of refreshment, to the one engrossing subject."

In a letter received from Pasteur Theodore Monod at the time, reference is made to this memorable occasion. An extract from that letter will be read now with interest: "The difference between those Broadlands meetings and many others that I have attended is just the difference between a flower and the name of a flower. Christians too often meet oaly to talk about good and precious things: peace, joy, love, and so on; but there we actually had the very things themselves. I cannot be grateful enough to God for having led me into such a soul·satisfying and God.glorifying faith. I think I may say that I got all that I expected, and more. .And I begin to suspect that we always get from God every- thing-provided it be good for us-that we ask for, expecting to get it. Oh, for self.forgetting faith, that I may have more and more and more of it, and that the Church of Christ may cease to grieve Him, distress herself, and hinder the coming of His Kingdom, by disbelieving His Word I My French companions have all derived much benefit from the Conference. God be praised for His work I Never mind the world, nor the devil, so long as you have the sunshine of Jesus" smile in your heart."

During this Convention our brother Monod wrote the now well-known hymn, .. The Altered Motto: "

Oh I the bitter shame and sorrow That a time could ever be, When I let the Savior's pity Plead in vain, and proudly answered, " All of self and none of Thee."

It was only a short time before this hymn was written that our brother entered into the" fulness of blessing."

The account of the Broadlands Conference was read far and wide, and awakened considerable interest. Many who had never attended any meetings of the kind were led to cry to God for the fullness of the Spirit, with an expectation and earnestness of desire they had never before known. At the close of the meetings one said, "We must repeat these meetings on a larger scale, where all who desire can attend." And one of the guests volunteered £500 toward the expenses of this effort. But none of this money was found to be necessary when the proposal was actually carried out in the conference that followed. So abundant were the offerings that large sums remained over actual expenses, to be devoted to the extension of the movement on the Continent.

It was suggested by the late beloved Sir Arthur Blackwood, who was present at Broadlands, that this proposed convention should be held at Oxford during the vacation, and it was accordingly held from August 29 to September 7, 1874. The details of the meetings were settled during a mission week in August, at Langley Park, the seat of the late Sir Thomas Beauchamp, Bart., near Norwich, who shortly after passed from an earnest life of service to an eternity of reward. Having received great blessing himself in a similar meeting the previous year, he again generously gathered about forty clergymen, and many others, for five days' waitingupon God for consecration and prayer. The invitation to the" Oxford Union Meetings for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness, .. was issued on the 8th of August, 1874. And, tho the notice was so short, a large and representative number of Christians came from all parts of the king!iom, as well as a great many pastors from the Continent, to spend ten days at this convention.

A few extracts from an able review that appeared immediately after will give some idea of the deep impression that was made by what took place during those ten days at Oxford:- " 'God hath visited His people.' If anyone had said a year ago that we' should see, in the city of Oxford, an assembly of Christians, very largely composed of ministers of the Establishment and various Nonconformist bodies, and including twenty or thirty Continental pastors, gathered for the purpose of seek. ing, by mutual counsel and united prayer and consecration, to reach a higher condition of Christian life, it would have been considered far more devoutly-ta-bewished than likely to occur. An(l if it had been added that we should see early morning meetings of nearly a thousand of these men and women, of all ranks in society, and of all denominations, gathered in prayer, and for the communication of their experiences in the divine life, clergymen and laymen standing up and declaring what God had done for their souls, there would have been not a few to say with the lord, on whose hand the king of Israel leaned, 'If the Lord would open windows in heaven might such a thing be I' But God has opened the windows of heaven, and is pouring out a blessing that there shall not' be room to receive it.' Alld not only so, but 'God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; that no flesh should glory in His presence.'

***** "We have attended many conferences, including a ten days' convention in America, the prototype of that at Oxford, but in many respects this excelled them all. It is the fruit and flower of those which have gone before-of those at Barnet, and Mildmay, and Perth, and other places at home, as well as of Mannheim, and Vineland and Round Lake, in the United States. Conferences must be of another type henceforth.

"If it be askt, What is 'the blessing?' it is the blessedness of the man 'who maketh the Lord his trust,' 'whose strength is in Thee,' of them who have not seen and yet have believed, who stand by night in the house of the Lord, trusting where they cannot see Him, who present their bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, their reasonable service, and who, doing this, are not conformed to this world, but are daily being transformed, by the renewing of their minds, that they may know what that good and acceptable and perfect wfil of the Lord is."

At this Oxford Convention the late Canon Harford-Battersby himself entered into "the rest of faith." But for this event the now well-known Keswick Con- vention would never have had a beginning.* Very soon after the Oxford Conference similar meetings on a smaller scale, but on the same lines, were held at Stroud, under the presidency of the late Mr. T. Croome. Two brethren who had taken part at the Oxford meetings conducted this Conference. At that time the Rev. Preb. Webb-Peploe was not on the platform amongst the speakers, but was seen amongst the listeners. He had not been able to attend the Oxford Conference, and we think it was only at the Stroud Conference, or soon after those meetings, that he himself deflnitely entered into the blessing of the more abundant life. The Cheltenham Conference followed the Stroud Convention, and there for the 1Irst time he actually took part in the movement.

The next great series of meetings was the wonderful Brighton Convention, which was held in the Pavilion at Brighton, from May 29 to June 7,1875. There some eight thousand people, the greater part earnest, well- instructed Christians, met together for ten days in prayer, meditation, and waiting upon God. Addresses were given there during those days, which live to this day in the memories of those who heard them, and have been the means of lasting blessing to thousands. Everywhere-at home and abroad-we meet with the abiding fruits of this memorable gathering. It was at this Convention Canon Battersby arranged for the :tirst Convention at Keswick, to take place in July of that year.

In looking back upon the twenty-one years that have elapst since then, it would be interesting to be able to note the various names of those who now take • "Canon Harford-Battersby and the KeSwick Convention," edited by two of his sons. (Seeley & Co., London.) part in this great annual gathering at Keswick, and to record the particular year, and circumstances, when they each saw for the first time the truth of a fuller life. It cannot be too clearly stated that those who are askt to speak at this and otlier similar conventions are those, and those only, who can bear testimony to a de1l. nite experience of the fulness of blessing.

Every year at the Keswick Convention numbers of God's children are brought into a realization of their resources in Christ, such as they have never before thought possible; and this has given a strength and brightness to their lives which have been felt by others around them. In this way the movement has been continually advancing and deepening, so that its fnfiuence is seen to-day in every quarter of the globe.

In a. memorable series of meetings held by me in Brighton, in 1896, I found many who had been present at the conference thus held at that place for the deepening of spiritual life, where tbousands of people gathered. The main objects were united prayer for the deepening of spiritual life and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit in power; and at that time, both in America and in England, there was a spontaneous and simultaneous movement among disciples looking toward similar results. In one sense, the greater part knew not wherefore they were come together, except that such a general and widespread longing and expectancy had been created for a new and singular bestowment of power from on high. Worldliness, formalism, apathy, selfishness, were so apparent in the Ohurch and so alarming, that devout believers were driven to the Throne of Grace to seek some help from above. Throughout the whole convention at Brighton this blessing was realized. While engaged in prayer the Holy Spirit often in those days mysteriously laid hold On men and women, and they were swayed as by a rushing, mighty wind. Prayer became more earnest, importunate, believing, prevailing, and it was manifest that some new force was controlling. The first fruits were found in a distinct entrance into newness of life on the part of many who hitherto had been cold or conventional in their religious character, hampered by forms, exclusive and uncharitable, inconsistent and without power as witnesses. Men and women were blest, and clergymen of the Anglican Ohurch were among the prominent parties receiving this Divine enduement. At the time no one suspected the real import of this Divine visitation, and hence the early history of it has somewhat inadequate records.* It is remembered by those w1!o had a share in it simply as a very unusual and quite indescribable manifestation of spiritual quickening and power. Of course, such a meeting could not but be the mother of others, and hence the subsequent gatherings known as the Keswick meetings of which we are now more specially writing.

~ " Record of the Convention for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness," held at Brighton, 1875. London, S. W. Partridge & Co., and "Account of the Union Meeting," etc., at Oxford,l874. F. H. Revell, Chicago. . The movement at Keswick found both its suggestion and warm sup- port in the Vicar of Keswick, the lamented Oanon Battersby, by whose influence it became connected with and located at that beautiful spot in the English Lake District, and who, as long as he lived, presided over the meetings held there. In the same simple way, the presi- dency then passed by a general assent to Mr. Henry Howker, and a~ his death to Mr. Robert Wilson. But there has never been a fixt com- mittee of leadership; quite without any definite arrangement of man, it remains in the hands of Mr. Wilson so far as any human hand is on the helm.

To a singular extent no deference is paid to men, however high their social or ecclesiastical position. Keswick stands for a peculiar type of spiritual teaching and life. Those who understand it and, exhibit it are askt to take part, and no others. The most renowned minister or evangelist or theological professor from any country might happen in the very meeting, but would not be askt to speak unle~ he was believed or known to have_been led out into this sort of experi- ence and teaching.

The first Keswick Convention, which lasted four days, was held in a large-sized building; but as the meetings became more largelY' attended, they were transferred to a tent. The present accomodations are equal to about 3,000, but 10,000 often attend in course of the con- vention.

In view of all that has been thus far written, it is of some consequence to ask and answer three questions: 1. What is the exact type of Keswick teaching? 2. What is the peculiar method of dealing with souls? 3. What are the actual results reacht ? 1. The Type of Keswick TeacMng.-This is definite, complete, and progressive. It has a definite beginning, middle, and culmination. Six successive stages may perhaps be indicated, all of them being deemed important, and in the following order: (1) The definite and immediate abandonment of every known sin or hindrance to holy living. (2) The abandonment and renunciation by faith of the self-life, or the life that centers in self-indulgence and self-dependence. (3) The immediate surrender of the will in loving and complete obedience to the will of God, separation in order to consecration. (4) The infilling of the Holy Spirit, or the claiming of the believer's share in the Spirit's pentecostal gift of power for service. (5) The revelation of Ohrist as an indwelling presence in the believer's soul and daily life, and as his actual Master and Lord. Beyond these there is always a sixth and last stage of teaching-the privileges and victories implied in this higher or deeper life, such as the rest life of faith, power over sin, passion for souls, conscious fellowship with God, growing possession of promises, and prevailing prayer and intercession.

The basis of all this teaching is, as is very apparent, the con- 'tiction that the average Christian life is too often grievously des- titute of real spiritual power and is essentially carnal, and that it is the duty and privilege of every child of God to enter at once into newness of life, and to walk: henceforth in the power of Christ's resurrection.

1. Hence the starting-point-instant abandonment of sin and of every known weight which prevents or hinders progress. Whatever is wrong or believed t~ be wrong in God's sight cannot be indulged with impunity. It is held up as utterly destructive of all holy living and testimony, as unnecessary because wrong, and as making impossible even assurance oj salvation. How can disciples lead out others into a life they have not themselves found? How can a man help a. sinner to salvation unless ~he knows he is saved? To continue one moment in what is felt to be sin is therefore perilous not only to holiness, but to the hope of salvation itself.

2. Secondly, a deadly blow is aimed at self-liiein its six forms; selfdependence, self-help, self'pleasing, self-will, self-seeking, and selfglory; in other words, a new practical center is sought for all the life to revolve about, and in this way a new step is taken in advance. Beyond the territory of known sin there lies another almost as danger- (lUS, where self-indulgence is the peculiar feature. There is a large (Jlass of pleasures, amusements, occupations, which do not bear the hideous features of secret or open sin, but which all tend to give supremacy to self. In them all the real question is: What will gratify and glorify myself? For example, the pleasures of ambition, grasping after power and position which feed self-glory; avarice, heaping up riches, which is pleasing to self-indulgence; appetite, eating and drinking for the sake of pleasure, which ministers to self-seeking; and other forms of selfishness, such as courting human applause by intellectual preaching, or conformity to worldly maxims.

There are five or six forms of amusement that bear the distinct stamp of this world, whatever may be contended as to their inherent innocence; the theatre, the dance, the card-table, the -horse-race, the 6pera, the wine-cup. These have been felt, for some reason, to hinder holiness and service; and some churches have distinctly made indulgence in them a matter of discipline. Whatever may be said of them, this is true: that wherever this deeper experience of Christ's power has been known it has been preceded or followed by their abandonment. These matters are very seldom referred to specifically at the Keswick gatherings, as the teaching concerns great general principles .. of holy living and serving, yet as a fact, those who attend are brought face to face with this question: how can you do anything primarily to please yourself which does not put at risk your pleasing God'! A high type of holiness always involves two practical rules: (a) I will seek in everything to please my Master as the Lord and Sovereign of my life; (b) I will seek to please my neighbor for his good unto edification. Hence one of the remarkable features of this movement has been, for instance, the abandonment of tobacco, not because its use can be conclusively shown to be inherently sinful, nor because of any direct pressure brought to bear by speakers; but because, where used, not as 8 medicine, but for indulgence of a liking, it exalts self to the throne. Paul gives by the Spirit two or three great all-controlling principles to guide in doubtful indulgences, and in each case he carefully guards the' principle by saying in advance, "all things are lawful for me;" but he adds in one case, "all things edify not, are not expedient i" and in the other case, "I will not be brought under the powe1' of any." Compare 1 Cor x: 23: vi: 12. Three questions are thus to be asked after we have settled the matter of lawfulness. First, is this lawful thing expedient? does it advance or retard holiness? second, does it edify-that is, help or hin- der others? and, third, does it tend to enslave or to emancipate me? A true disciple whose whole heart is set on pleasing God will soon settle all debatable territory on these ,three principles. 3. Thirdly, the surrender of the will to God in obedience. Christ must to every believer become not only Savior but Lord (Rom. 10 : 9, R. V.). "No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost" (1 Cor. 12: 3). Hundreds who accept Him as Savior from sin have no real conception of Him as the actual Master and Sovereign of the daily life. In the message to Laodicea we have a hint as to this sort of profest believers. "Behold I stand at the door and knock," etc. Here is Christ outside knocking and appealing for admission. The keys of the house are not in His hands. He is not admitted to His own house and in control. There is a definite act of opening, welcoming, and entrusting to Him the keys which mean government; but so long as one apartment in the house is voluntarily withheld from Him, He never practically assumes control. From the nature of the case it must be all or none i and every child of God knows, or will know if he searches his own heart, whether any part of his life shuts out Jesus from practical rulership. If any part of the body shrinks and shows abnormal sensitiveness under the surgeon's touch, he begins to suspect that there is a lurking place of disease. And whenever a disciple is especially sensitive as to anyone or more forms of indulgence, or shrinks from the candid application of Scripture to any particular practice, he may know that at that point there lurks spiritual disease. On the other hand, if the hidden recesses be opened , up to Christ and He be welcomed to the whole heart and whole life. the very chambers of our previous idolatry will become the chambers of heavenly imagery and Divine communion.

4. Fourthly, the infilling of the Spirit.-Here is perhaps the most delicate and difficult part of this teaching. But it is well not to stop on phrases; whether we agree or nO.t on the exact form of words, we must agree on facts, and conspicuous among the facts is this: that thousands of profest believers, like the Ephe!lian disciples in Acts XIX, do not practically know whether there be a Holy Ghost or not. Dr. Gordon discriminated between sealing, filling, and anointing. He thought the first had reference to assurance, thl'l second to power, and the third to knowledge. The point is this: have you ever claimed and received the power of the Holy Spirit as such? He came down on the day of Pentecost and filled disciples. This was an experience quite apart from conversion. The upper room was filled with a hundred and twenty disciples, some of whom for years had followed Jesus. And yet now suddenly they all received a Divine gift whereby they had new apprehension of all spiritual truth, a more assured witness borne to them as children of God, and a greater power in testimony for Christ. They were somehow filled with light, and love, and life, and power; their tongues were loosed, and they spake even in new languages before nnknown. Now, it may be, and doubtless is, true that this" baptism" of the Spirit was once for all, and that no further such effusion is to be expected in this age. But every disciple is entitled to claim his full share in that blessing and enter into pentecostal life and power or rather have it enter into him.

This is to be claimed by faith quite apart from feeling. Nowhere in the Word of God is feeling addrest, and for a good reason: if God made feeling an evidence or test, we should depend on it, and our confidence would vacillate as often as our feelings do. Man is complex; he is composed of body, soul, and spirit; and body and soul have much to do with spirit. Where the body is not normal, a cloud comes over the higher faculties. What we call feeling is often largely at the mercy of digestion and other physical conditions which do not affect faith or choice. The will may be as unchangingly fixt on God in sickness as health, tho the feelings vary with every change of bodily mood. " According to your faith be it unto you." If you open your heart to the Spirit's infilling and are claiming this blessing, rest on God's faithfulness. He will not fail you.

5. Fifthly, The Revelation of Jesus Christ in the soul as an. Indwelling Presence.-This is the climax of this teaching. The supreme end of the Holy Spirit's indwelling and inworking is to manifest the personal Christ as consciously our possession and in possession of us. ,This is the mystery: Christ in you. The Spirit first takes the things of Christ and shows them to the believer; second, he testifies to Christ, and, third, he glorifies Christ. Note the three parts of this

1R97.] THE SmGE OF TIBET

work as laid down in John 14-16: Manifesting, witnessing, glorifying. He will show you Ohrist iu all His offices and relations to you; He will make Him real to you as your actual possession; and He will clothe Him in glorious charms, so that you will gaze on Him as one enamored of His beauty and love. It is very different to have Ohrist revealed withont you as a historic personage, and within yon as experimentally and really master and Lord. 1'his latter the Holy Spirit does, as the former the Word does.

Rev. F. B. Meyer, who is so prominently connected with the Keswick teaching, has left a special farewell word to his brethren, which we here reproduce from The Ram's Horn.

" I am askt to give a parting message to the beloved ministers of, the Gospel -and other friends with whom I have met during this my fourth and brief visit to the United States. Your country is becoming increasingly a second homeland to me, and I thank you a thousand times for your love. It is an unfeigned delight to find that the teaching of the Inner Life is becoming so widespread in its influ- ence on this side the Atlantic. Union with Christ is His death and resurrection, the reckoning oneself dead to self the infilling of the Holy Spirit, and the Rest of Faith, Life across the J~rdan in the Land of Promise, these are familiar and- deeply prized truths and their wide dissemination and realization on the part of believers, together with the exposition of the Bible, as opposed to merely topical preaching, seems to me the conditions of a Revival of God's work in this land, which shall reanimate the churches. and enable them to act as the cementing bond in your vast and varied population.

" Ever your attached friend, F. B. MEYER."

THE SIEGE OF TIBET.

BY F. B. SHAW, WAKEFIELD, ENGLAND, LATE OF LEH, BRITISH TIBET.

Situated in the heart of a vast continent, guarded on the north by immense deserts and arid plateaus, shllt in on the other sides by the loftiest mountains in the world, Tibet is as inaccessible as any country well could be. Small wonder that its wondrous line of snowy peaks, which glistened so strangely above the mists of the plain, and from which issued the mighty rivers upon which his crops depended, became an object of reverence and religious awe to the ancient dweller in the Indian lowlands. This reputation of the unknown has descended to modern times, when Tibet is almost the only country in the world absolutely and of a set purpose closed to Europeans, the country of the Dalai Lama, a priest-king as wonderful as any Prestor John, the country of reputed mahatmas-in a word, the country of mystery.

But Tibet has not always been the" Great Closed Land." Friar Odoric, of Pordenone, past through the country about 1325; and it is quite in keeping with the energetic character of their order that several Jesuits traveled in Tibet during the seventeenth century, but without making a permanent settlement. This was first done by Desideri, who resided in Lhasa from 1716 to 1729. At first alone, this Jesuit was joined in 1719 by twelve Oapuchin friars under Or~io della Penna. They seem to have had a very flourishing mission; but they had fallen on troublous days. Civil wars and insurrections against the Ohinese having thrown the country into anarchy, the missionaries were expelled in 1760. During the last twenty years of their stay the Capuchins had been practically isolated, and with their departure the land was thoroughly closed. For one hundred years not half a dozen Europeans, none of them missionaries, succeeded in entering the country, and of these only one reached Lhasa. For one hundred years the Ohristian Ohurch left Tibet to slumber into death.

To their honor be it said, the Romish Church was the first to resume attempts. In 1846 the Redemptorists Huc and Gabet penetrated to Lhasa, hoping to be allowed to settle there; but Ohinese influence prevailed, and after only a few weeks' stay they were driven out of the country.

The time had now come for Protestants to take up the work, the Moravians being first in the field. But their work was in so far different from any other attempt, as, when the pioneer missionaries Heyde and Pagellleft home, neither they nor the directing board had Tibet or the Tibetans in their minds. On the contrary, the new effort, prompted by the veteran Chinese missionary GiitzlafI, was directed to the Mongolians. Only after failing to reach Mongolia through Russia was the attempt made to penetrate through Tibet, and only when this attempt, renewed at various places, had utterly failed, was the finger of God recognized as pointing to a settlement among Tibetan Buddhists living around the western frontier of Ohinese Tibet. To this day the visitor can see in the library of the oldest station the Mongol books brought out by the pioneers. Time and space fail to relate in full the story of this mission. Suffice it to say that the missionaries decided in 1856 to settle in the Valley of Lahaul. Attempts to obtain land in the chief village failed, and the pioneers were obliged to content themselves with Kyelang, a village on the opposite side of the valley. This was again a providential leading, for it soon appeared that Kyelang was in every way more suitable than the village originally thought of. The same providence was apparent in the fact that just at that time there was in the service of the Moravian Church a man of rare linguistic talent, H. A. Jaeschke, who was willing to devote himself to the exploratioJ? of the difficult and little-known Tibetan language. The untiring energy of these three men soon made Kyelang a center of light. Not only was the Gospel preacht to the villagers at hand, but long itinerations from village to village served to make it widely known. Quickly realizing the fact that they had to do with a people possest of an alphabet and a literature of their own, they started a lithographic M0 N G 0 L A lQ . S A .IT 0 o 7'

II, O!

O~_ _'fIO ~'lh·()r)l11{,R, 2(~J ~IJO —.±OO 600 MISSIONARY MAP OF TIBET, (Dotted lines indicate trade routes,) The Scaudinavian Alliance l'tIi88ion has aleo l'ibetan Missionaries in Ghoom India, in Baksadnar, Bhutan, and iu Guntak, Sikkim. printing-press, from which school-books, catechisms, hymns, tracts and B,ible portions were issued in rapid succession.

In a few years another station was founded in Poo, in the Upper Sutlej Valley, close to the borders of Chinese Tibet, and on an import- ' ant commercial route. But Ladak, with its capital Leh, on the upper course of the Indus, was the spot which seemed most desirable. Leh is a great center of Tibetan trade, as well as the metropolis of Western Tibetan Buddhism, and no stone was left unturned to secure a regular station there; but its ruler, the Maharajah of Kashmir, tho allowing some freedom of travel through the country, anxiously excluded resideut Europeans from his territories. Not till 1885 did the Maharajah give the required permission, when Leh was immediately occupied. A new feature in the work was a fully equipped medical mission, which has proved a most useful adjunct. Its temporary cessation, owing to a series of adverse circumstances, is all the more to be regretted, as the Roman Catholics saw fit, in 1888, to start a work of their own in Leh. The visible results of the work at all stations are small, very small; but the conviction, caused by the circumstances attending the origin of the work, that the mission is where God would have it, has sustained the directing board at home and the missionaries abroad in their efforts. So far from withdrawing, the Moravians are seeking to extend their work.

An encouraging sign in answer to much prayer for Tibet is seen in the great interest now taken in this field of work. While the Moravians were for years alone, there are now about forty men and women engaged in Tibetan work. The same impulse seems to have come to many minds in various places. Miss Annie Taylor, originally attacht to the China Iuland Mission, naturally demands first attention. Her work in Sining brought her into contact with the Tibetans, and she determined to try what could be done. Proceeding to Darjiling, she acquired some knowledge of the language, and then returning to China, started on her adventurous journey. She had to return, foiled of her hopes of reaching Lhasa; but the journey was not in vain. Her marvelous feat drew universal attention to the people on whose behalf it was made, and in the course of a few months the Tibetan Pioneer Mission was launched. With fourteen companions she returned to Sikkim, there to continue linguistic studies, and, if possible, to penetrate from thence into the country. In and near Darjiling she found several Swedish missionaries belonging to the Scandinavian Alliance Mission (U. S. A.) engaged in similar work.

In the meantime another worker had been made ready. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill-Turner, like Miss Taylor, belonging to the Chiua Inland Mission, had also had Tibet laid on their hearts. When stationed at Sining they devoted what time they could to studying Tibetan, 'but not finding it a suitable place they removed, and after many wanderings settled in Sungpan in the autumn of 1891. A prolonged drought having roused the superstious fears of the Ohinese, (Mr. Turner is careful to say that the Tibetans took no part), a terrible riot broke ()ut and the missionaries were driven away. Here, again, was God's hand working wonderfully; Mr. Turner was taken away from Ohina only that he might take the leadership of some of those who had originally joined Miss Taylor in Sikkim, but now desired to seperate themselves from her. Thus the Tibetan Mission Band was formed. Besides these workers the International Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) in 1892, also sent men to Darjiling, to acquire the language. All these workers are new, and for this reason little could be said of the work done, even were space to allow of it.

And now let us see how the forces are disposed around the mighty mountain ramparts. Let the reader take a good map. He will find the north of Tibet to be a vast uninhabited region, where the missionary would find no work to do. Ooming round to the west, the Moravians hold Tibetan districts in the higher valleys of the Indus, Sutlej, and tributary rivers. Lower down the Indus and west of the Moravians, the Scandinavians are commencing work in Baltistan. This is an important step, for it means the occupation of a district with 100,000 souls as yet untouched by regular work; Mohammedans by religion, but speaking Tibetan, and members of the Tibetan family. Toward the south, Almora is occupied by the London Society, who have devoted what time they could spare to Tibetans, and where an independent worker, Mr. Agnew, has settled. Nepal is as yet unoccupied, being closed to missionaries. The Scotch mission has long held Sikkim and devoted much time to the Tibetans; but this branch of their work is now presumably taken off their hands by the members of the various societies destined for ~'ibet. Bhotan is unoccupied by Protestants, but the Oatholics have a work in that country. In 1854 they had obtained a footing in Tibet, were ejected four years later, and retired to Bhutan. We finally come to the east, or (i)hinese side, where the Oatholics have several stations, but where no Protestants are working at present.

We hear, however, that Mr. Polhill-Turner has made an arrangement with J. Hudson Taylor, by which his men will form a separate group affiliated to the O. I. M., but set apart for Tibetan work. They will therefore move round to the Ohinese frontier of Tibet, thus completing the ring of attacking forces. The present writer rejoices over this decision, for he is convinced that the road to Lhasa lies through Ohina. The population is densest, the country is most fertile, political jealousies are least on that side. But the strong fortress is not to.be taken at first storm, and many weary years may have to be spent in the trenches. We do not believe that a sudden dash at Lhasa is in any way advisable, inasmuch as it would probably only serve to make

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE

the people more suspicious. Also the British Government is anxious to establish friendly relations with Tibet, from which the missionaries must ultimately derive benefit. A recently publisht report on the matter shows how difficult this is, and it would be a matter of regret if the missionaries should by any hasty actioR delay the desired event. The advance will be gradual, the whole country being occupied, and every outpost having'a support to fall back upon. This may, probably will, be slow work; but nothing else can be expected. Tibetan Buddhism, however grotesque it may seem to us, has a firm hold on the people, and stands ready for battle. Let us, therefore, while thanking God for the work already done, and the great accession of workers, not imagine that the difficulties are past.' God may be preparing another Jericho; but we must be prepared for much toil before the power of Dalai Lamas is broken.

Any enumeration of the forces arrayed against Tibet would, however, be incomplete without a mention of the Tibet Prayer Union. Originally launched in connection with the Moravian work, it has grown so as to demand a separate existence; and it now consists of a union of those interested in Tibet, being independent of and above every society. The workers in the field expect great things from this union, for when Tibet falls, it will be in answer to prayer. There is no missionary who does not feel himself strengthened by its existence and quiet work. We can only wish that all who desire the good of Tibet-and we are persuaded that very many are regular in their supplications for that country-would definitely join the union, and so enroll themselves personally in one of the regiments-and by no means the least important-detailed for the siege of Tibet.

NOTE I.-The latest books on our subject are (1) "Working and Waiting for Tibet," Moravian Publication Office, Fetter Lane, London, E. C., and Bethlehem, Pa., 1891; (2)" The Great Closed Land," by A. W. Marsten. Partridge & Co., London, 1893. .

NOTE 2.-The secretaries of the Tibet Prayer Union are: Messrs. Ford and Ashton, War- Ington Street, Ashton-under-Lyne, England.

NOTE 8.-There being some confusion as regards the spelling of certain common names, the following may be of interest: (1) The orthography "Tibet" seems to be the best, the form" Thlbet" having no sufficient authority. The name is of doubtful origin, being certainly not Tibetan. (2) The form "Lhasa" would seem to be best, as corresponding most closely in letters and pronunciation with the Tibetan "lha-sa "-abode of the deity. (3) The form "lama" (Tib-" bla-ma," with mute b) is the only correct rendering; the use of the word "llama" rests on confusion with the South American quadruped, which may claim to be allowed the exclusive use of Its own name.

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE.

BY REV. WlLLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., SWATOW, CHINA.

Some people in Ohina are sanguine of great and immediate advancement. They consider that Ohina has now discovered her need and that, therefore, impelled by the sturdy, practical common sense of her people, she will lose no time in giving effect to her more enlightened views, and will take her place in the great procession of the nations,., Others haveno such expectations. They consider China to be like the sluggard of holy writ, disturbed in its sleep of ages, it has merely rolled over-and merely says: "Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep." Her administrative heads are stupefied with conservatism, and will not change without still more violent convulsions 1 And so, after this little spurt of reform has spent itself, things will all fall back into the old ruts, according to the litany of Chinese politics, "As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be."

Each of these views has much which may be said in its favor, therefore a more correct answer to the question may be arrived at by taking some items on both sides into the account. It becomes a case of general average.

I: The first point to be noted in the consideration of the question as to whether China will now become progressive is contained in the affirmation that slLe has advanced immensely already. This fact is beyond dispute. One who notes the growth of a tree, by the week or the month, will not discover much progress, but by making the observation extend over an interval of several years, he will find that there has been an immense advance. In order to apprehend the progress which China has made, we need to go back and note the state of things before the first war with England, in 1842.

At that time Chinese statesmen knew nothing of the West. Their ignorance was dense. They knew nothing, and they cared nothing. None of them ever went West. To find a Chinaman who had been to London or New York was at once to give him a new designation. " Boston Jack" and "London Tom" were so called because one had been to Boston and the other to London. Of intercourse with Western people, there was none whatever. Europeans and Americans were not wanted, and were not allowed the freedom of the soil anywhere in China. The only place allowed them was that small patch of ground along the river front of Canton, known as "The Thirteen Houses," so called· because there were that many dwellings and warehouses there to be occupied by foreigners of all nationalities alike. Then there was a. garden plot for common use, in which they all had to get their airing a.nd exercise, under the greatest limitation and restraint. If they ventured outside of their "jail-bounds," they were liable to be mobbed and stoned. Inside of the gate of the city no man could go. If he attempted it, he riskt his life. They could also take a little run down the river, for a dozen miles, to Whampoa, where the ships anchored. That comprised their privileges in China.

i~e estimate placed on foreigners by the Chinese was contemptuous to the last degree. They were spoken of as "barbarians," "redheaded devils," who had come to China to beg the privilege of supplying themselves with tea, and who were, as a very great favor, permit. ted to bask under the imperial smile. China was to them the Central Kingdom. All other countries were on the outskirts, and wer~ reckoned as the mere rind of civilization. When dealing with them officially, the mandarins deputed only low-class subordinates, but littl~ above the grade of constables, to "instruct the ignorant barbarians how to demean themselves." Then the most arrogant, haughty, supercilious and utterly unbearable manner was always assumed. Even Lord Napier, when sent out to negotiate a better understanding, was addrest as "a barbarian "-he was called "the barbarian eye" in all official communications-he was snubbed and insulted and treated with an infinite disdain. An attempt to get the Viceroy to use more courteous language only called out a scornful laugh and another kick. England herself was called" a tribute bearer," and was regarded as a distant dependency of China, along with Siam and Tibet, and the regions occupied by wild tribes on the frontier.

The Chinese, then, had no steamers, no sailing ships, no telegraph, no railroads, no ambassadors at their capital, no open ports except Canton, no foreign consuls recognized, nobody to represent them at foreign courts, no books or papers that told them anything about foreign nations, no foreign improvement of any kind; their trade was all done in the old-fashioned junks; their men-of-war were all small and contemptible junks, but little better than their merchantmen, each one armed with several old smooth-bore cannon, full of blisters in the casting, and almost as dangerous to those who stood behind them as t() those who were in front. Their rabbles of militia, without drill, and without organization worthy of the name, still practised with bows and arrows and old matchlocks, and thought to scare their enemy by the flaunting of flags, the banging of gongs, noisy vociferation, and fierce paintings of tiger-heads on their wooden shields. Ohina was a thousand years behind the rest of the world, and, at that time, there was not the least sign that a change would ever come. Would China ever come to recognize the nations, the West, as equals? Never! Would her viceroys ever adopt terms of equality with foreign consuls? Never! Would China ever have any use for Western science and Western improvements? Never! Would the supremely august and" Solitary one" in Peking ever admit foreign embassadors to his presence 1:" Never ! Never! Let the heavens fall first. Would there come a time< when foreigners would have the free range of the empire? Never! Would the proud, stiff-necked, conceited and supercilious mandarins ever be found imploring foreign aid to keep them in resources to run their ship of state ? Never! Would China ever be found sending her most renowned statesmen to carry the respects of his imperial majesty to those despised and so-called tributaries of the West? Never-s() long as the world stands ! Yet all this, and far more, has come to pass. China began to go to school in 1842. She has had several special semesters since. She has been in the public school of the nations and has had private tutors of her own. It is a course of rough discipline that she has gone through. She has rebelled and kickt at the teach- ers, but her stiff-necked mandarins have had to yield to the power of .solomon's celebrated mortar-and-pestel treatment. Braying in the mortar has done them good. They have not got there yet, but they .are on the way, and will "fetch up" by and by.

Now, look at some of the changes that have taken place. That {)ffensive expression, "barbarian," has been knocked out of aU official documents, consuls are the equals of viceroys, ministers plenipoten- tiary reside at the imperial capital; the Chinese have reorganized their army; they have reconstructed their navy; they have rebuilt their forts; they have remodeled their whole commercial marine. The old junks of such enormous size, that used to run to Batavia and Singa- pore and Siam, are all gone. They were crowded out by sailing ships, and now the sailing ships have been crowded out by steamers, and the Chinese own steamer-fleets of their own; they have iron-clads and tor- pedo boats, and arsenals, and huge dry docks of their own. They have the most reliable part of their revenue collected for them by for- eigners; they have telegraphs and railroads. They have started great foundries of their own; they have started silk filature establishments, and cotton-mills. They now have banks of their own and insurance {)ffices. Once they did all their business in the West through foreign houses in Hong Kong and Shanghai; now they have their own agents in London, Berlin, New York and San Francisco. Instead of a stray sailor called" Boston Jack" or "London Tom" they now have able .and wealthy business men of their own-men who have1 become mil- lionaires in the West, and who compel the respect of the whole com- , mercial world. All this is progress. Certainly the tree has grown, if it has been imperceptibly.

II. In the next place it must be noted that these advances make -other advances necessary-advances so great, that aU that has been before will be thrown in the shade! There is an immense amount of 'seed sown ready to spring up; there are vast potencies at work to 'Produce more changes; there is a logic of progress which is bound to :assert itself. One of a kind begets another of the same kind; two different kinds make a demand for a third kind. One successful <:otton-mill means two cotton-mills, and two mills means three mills. One telegraph wire means another wire. Twenty miles of railroad means a hundred miles, and a hundred miles means a thousand in the future. .A short road from Tientsin to Peking, less than a hun- dred miles, means a long road from Peking to Hankow, six hun- dred and fifty miles, and a road from Peking to Hankow, means an extension to Oanton, five hundred miles more-and eleven hu,ndred and fifty miles of main trunk lines means innumerable branch lines, and all that means radical change, industrial revolution, and continual progress.

The most significant indication of progress is the altered attitude of the Chinese science to all things Western. The change of sentiment is not complete, but it is going on, and will continue to go on, till Western ideas will permeate and dominate future Chinese civilization. The most important bureau in Peking to-day is the one which has to do with foreign affairs. Powerful viceroys, like Li Hung Chang and Ohang Chi Tung, have English-speaking linguists attached to their yamen. Forty years ago such a thing would have been pronounced impossible; they have English books translated and laid before them; they have daily newspapers started-a marvel of progress; they have schools for teaching Western science. The emperor has actually issued an edict commending to his people the adoption of such Western improvements as the Chinese may deem advantageous. This is an astonishing stride. It does not say so, but it does mean that China, officially, is getting ready to declare a break with the old. It is slipping the anchor and letting the ship drift into the Western gulfstream.

Then, too, China is being affected powerfully by her emigrants who have gone abroad-have become inoculated with various Western ideas, and have come back to let them germinate. Furthermore, a score of open ports have become luminous and radiating centres. Tens and hundreds of thousands of her people, at these places, are getting their eyes opened. Persons at home can hardly conceive of the change of attitude in the minds of the common people that is now beginning to take place in consequence of the events of the last few years. They have seen the energy and efficiency of the western man; they have seen their own mandarins quail before him. The glamor of superiority, which surrounded these mandarins and literati in their estimations, has begun to fade as a rainbow fades. When John the Baptist came, men mused and "were in expectation." A state of "expectation" is the soil out of which changes sprout. Without exaggeration we may say that, up and down the coast of China, millions of people are" in expectation" of something. So all that enters into the preparation. Not only are they expecting something, but they are longing for something. Things can hardly be worse, they think, and they may be better.

III. It will appear then that the real question is not whether Ohina has progrest or will progress, but it is, at 10hat rate will China now progress? This will call for a reestimate of the forces at work-those holding back and those impelling forward, and their mutual pullings and haulings with each other.

The former come first. Origiually they had the entire field, , adversely to them nobody dared to peep or to chirp. Conservatives they are called, but obstructionists and dead weights is what they really are. The China "Mission Hand Book" gives the number of leading mandarins-that is, of high grade mandarins-at a few over ten thousand. This does not include the large retinue connected with the imperial household; then there are the literati, attending examination still, about six hundred thousand; then there is the large roll of past literati, the number of which it is difficult to ascertain, and certain of the gentry, so-called, with them, who cannot be less than a million. At the outset ~'}l of these classes were of one mind and of one instinct to oppose foreign ideas. They included the edu- cated brains of China; they represented all the power and all the prestige of the nation; they were ben t on resisting foreign encroach- ment, in maintaining the complete isolation of Ohina, and the con- servation unmixt of their ancestral inheritance of civilization. The mass of them hated the foreigner, and were ready to drive him out into the sea. .Out of this immense class began to be born, little by little, the new class-the men of progressive ideas, the men who discovered quicker than others that Ohina was kicking against the pricks. They have been growing, little by little, since the first war with England. For a generation they were but few, without communication or con- ference with each other. Some high statesmen were in this class; they stood where they were compelled to see the truth. But they were not assertive, nor were they at all agreed in the extent of the innovation they would sanction. They took to improved military and naval arrangements first, and yielded to other demands slowly and reluctantly. They still considered China able to dictate her own course. While some of them saw the real advantages of Western methods, and what an immense boom their introduction would be to China as a nation-others of them advocated a limited adoption of Western appliances, chiefly on the principle of fighting fire with fire; they would beat the foreigner by resorting to his own weapons. Small at first, this class has now become large and influential. Great statesmen are now enrolled among them; the influence of traveled Chinese is on their side; foreign diplomacy is on their side; the wars of China have all been on their side; and the whole drift of the gene- ration is on their side. Of course, there is friction and collision, and that is what is the matter with China just now. She is a divided house. The conser- vatives are powerful, and bigoted, and desperate-they cling as for dear life to all the features of the old system of administration and emolument. But the others are becoming powerful too, and are reso- lute, and are coming into touch with each other. Two civilizations are struggling in the womb of Ohina. The second one is Jacob, the Supplanter. First, it is one that is likely to claim the portion of the first-born, and then it is the other. Jacob will start his Reform Society and appear about to lead the host. Then, all at once, his Reform Society will be knocked to pieces by the red and hairy hand of Esau.

Let no one despair of the outcome. It will be Jacob and not Esau that will win at the end. But it may take more time than we pushing Western people are willing to allow. The rate of progression may be slow and tedious. At the same time we are cheered with the hope that, in the Providence of God, events may be accelerated. It may be peaceably, and it may be with commotion and upheaval, but the consummation is surely coming. Conservatism may show its power to humiliate Li Hung Chang after all the honor heapt upon him, but that power is being exhausted with every blow it strikes. It may never be possible to do as bold a thing again.

In addition to all this, allowance must be made for inherent difficulties, which lie in the way of radical and rapid changes in China, even when pusht by willing and unfett;:;::"ed hands. These arise from the crystallized form of society-the time and labor required to move such immense masses of human beings into new lines of thought and action. But into that large subject we cannot enter here.

IV. When it comes to missionary aspects of the question, as to whether China will become progressive, we appeal to a comparison of the present status with that of the past. We look back to a time when Robert Morrison was the only missionary to China. Then he had to dodge about the foreign settlement at Canton to escape observation. Now Robert Morrison and his wife have become twenty-five hundred strong, and he is the most ubiquitous person of the foreigners in the whole empire. Once Leang-A-Fa was the only convert. Now Leang- A-Fa has become seventy thousand strong, and is the growing class of China-he is the man of the future-the coming Chinaman. Others will decrease, but he will increase. Like Abraham, he will become the father of multitudes-those of his countrymen who will come to believe with him, will be like the stars for numbers. Once the Chinese teacher who helpt Dr. Morrison translate the Scripture, had to carry the manuscript concealed under his jacket, to avoid arrest. Now Bible Societies and Tract Societies occupy central points in their great cities and send out their printed pages, by the million. every year for the healing of the nation. Native churches are springing up by the thousand, and native speakers by the thousand. In her pristine state China had no public speakers. Among the incidental things being done by missions for China, is the raising up of a class of men trained to address crowds of people. In course of time, other classes of men than preachers will catch the spirit and learn the artthen a new dynamic element will enter into social and political life.

THE WOMEN OF CroNA-HEATHEN AND CBlUSTIAN

Not to prolong the subject, just rest the inquiry on two things. Oontrast two events in missionary history. In the one the translator, spoken of, appears slipping into the back door of Robert Morrison's dwelling with his contraband manuscript hid away in his clothes; in the other, a deputation of missionaries, headed by a foreign ambassador, marches into the imperial precincts to present a copy of the whole Bible to the Empress Dowager, who accepts it with pleasure and appreciation, while the servants of the Emperor are seen at the book stalls buying copies for themselves. The stride from the little alley in Canton to the palace in Pe~ing is tremendous. Then again, who, of all the missionaries of thirty years ago, familiar with the disdainful manner of even the yamen lackeys, could then have dreamt that the greatest statesman of Ohina would be receiving a deputation of missionary supporters in New York City, and should there put in writing an expression of his estimate of the value of their labors, and pay them an imperial compliment for their moral and personal worth. And yet that, too, has come to pass. Let no one say that missionary work in C~ina does not move. If all this be not progress, then what is progress?

China has been called a hard field. And snch in truth it has been, partly because of the intense materialism of its Confucian ethics, partly because of blind and slavish subservience to antiquity, and partly because its people have been trained for ages to think in bulk. But a freshet has come, the ice is beginning to crack and to break. The world has seen great ingatherings of disciples at many times and in many places, but in our humble opinion, these may all fall short of what may take place in China when the veil of ancestralism shall be torn away from the eyes of her myriad myriads of people.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA-HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.

BY MRS. GEORGE S. 1LA.YS.

To nnderstand a woman-Ohinese or American-one must have some knowledge of her home, her family cares, and her habits of thought. A typical Chinese family consists of the father and motherin-law, two or three sons and their wives and several grandchildren, all living in rooms opening upon the same high-walled court-yard, and sharing the same kitchen.

The father and sons work for and contribute to the common purse, and so strict are their ideas of impartiality, or rather so jealous is each member of the family of the others~ that a husband may not take even of the money he himself has earned to buy a. present for his own wife, without buying one equally v!l-luable for each of 'his sisters-in-law. The Chinaman has ways and means, however, of evading almost every law or custom, and the fond husband buys a handsome gown and sends it and his wife for a few days to her maternal home. From there she will return triumphantly displaying her gown as a present from her mother.

In the home the mother-in-law is usu~ly-but not always-the head. Sometimes a daughter-in-law of unusually bright mind or vicious temper rules the whole household. The quickest way & daughter-in-law possesses by which to bring her mother-in-law to subjection is threatening suicide. If a woman kills herself her spirit is supposed to return to haunt the mother-in-law, but worse than this to the practical mind of the Chinaman, her living relatives will gather and by demanding a costly funeral, will plunge the whole family into heavy debt that they will be unable to pay for years.

Imagine the situation in a Chinese home, and it becomes at once apparent that peace and happiness can not reign continually. On the one hand is the daughter-in-law, a young girl, perhaps indulged and spoiled from her babyhood in her mother's home, and untrained in housework and sewing. She is suddenly introduced by marriage intoa new home. Her husband, her mother-in-law, her neighbors are aU total strangers. She is miserably homesick; she gets wretchedly tired' doing all sorts of unaccustomed work; she is criticised, laughed at, or' reviled for her stupidity or her indolence.

On the other hand is the mother-in-law. She has perhaps suffered for years under the hard reign of her mother-in-law; she is now ready for her turn to sit on the throne. She expects to be treated with obedient consideration by her son's wife; she expects to take life easily in her old age. Instead of this she discovers that her new daughter-in-law is saucy, careless and wasteful, if not actually thievish; she is above all taking the place in her beloved son's affections which the mother has always held.

Remember, they are two heathen women with hot and hasty tempers which have never been controlled; each with a stock of vile words. and insulting epithets at her tongue's end, and it is easy to imagine the result. When there are several daughters-in-law in the samehouse, and children of different mothers ready to quarrel at a, moment's notice, and each mother ready to take her own child's part to the bitter end, it is often "confusion worse confounded."

It is well in such a household if there be one at the head who can command obedience and at least a semblance of peace. As the daughters-in-law grow older and wiser, as they bear sons to add luster to the family name, and as the various elements of the family become accustomed to each other, terrific outbursts of temper and violent chastisements by the mother-in-law become less frequent. There are, of course, some cases where the mother-in-law and her son's wife live together in loving harmony, but these are, unfortunately, rare exceptions.

The saddest and most hopeless lot in China is that of the" nourished daughter-in-law;" the girl who, yet too young to marry, is sent to her betrothed husband's home because of her parents' death or extreme poverty. Her mother-in-law resents this most vehemently. Why should she be called upon to feed and clothe for years the unfortunate child? .Ail there is no one to take the girl's part, she is usually over-worked, reviled, beaten and sometimes half-starved and driven to sleep with the dogs in her new home. If the mother-in-law goes too far, however, resource may be had to a curious mob-law, as far as I know, only practist by the women of China.

Not long ago an orphan girl was sent to live with her mother-inlaw who had already one daughter-in-law living with her. The child's betrothed husband was an industrious business man a good many years older than herself. He was seldom at home, and even when there, as it was not good form for him to take any notice of his little bride before marriage, he knew nothing of how she was treated. Altho the girl was a gentle, modest child, afraid to say or do anything contrary to her mother-in-Iaw's wishes, she was most cruelly treated. When she was thirteen years old, she 'inadvertently did something to offend her. mother and sister-in-law, and the two women, working themselves into a fiendish rage, killed her with scissors, cutting her :flesh horribly and slitting her tongue, but leaving no mark upon her face. When she was dead they carefully drest her in her best garments, and, according to custom, were obliged to send word of her death to her aunt, her only living relative. This aunt was a desperate character, a beggar-woman who could hope or fear nothing from the magistrates, as she had not enough money to make it worth an official's while to pay any attention to her case. She obeyed the summons at once, and after carefully examining the body of the dead child, returned home, and gathering together thirty or forty women, each armed with an awl or sharp pointed instrument, came to execute vengeance on the murderers. The two women, however, managed to hide themselves, and the infuriated mob were obliged to disperse after being assured by the bridegroom, who was horrified at the dreadful death of his bride, that a grand and costly funeral should be given in her honor.

In another instance within my knowledge, a mother-in-law who had beaten her daughter-in-law to death, did not escape so easily. In this case the murderess was caught by the mob of women armed with awls and sharp metal pins; they dragged her out into the street, stript her of her clothing and prickt and jagged her furiously. Then they .dragged her over the stones the whole length of the street two or three times, and finally left her, after pushing a quantity of briars and small thornes into her flesh. She was carried home by her friends more dead than alive. "No one in that village has dared to kill her daughter-in-Iaw since that time," was the significant conclusion given by the Ohristian woman telling me the story.

It is frightful to see a woman deliberately" nourishing wrath," as the Chinese express it. The word translated" nourishing" can also be rendered "kindle," as in "kindle a fire," and is most expressive in connection with the working-up of anger. It was once my unfortunate experience to see my nurse-maid, "nourish" or "kindle" wrath. One day, after having a quarrel with the washerman, she sat down in spite of my remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She drew her breath in with great violence at long and regular intervals, until she became wholly unconscious of her surroundings. In this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about violently, and talkt deliriously, especially after I had applied the mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho I lean toward homeopathic treatment, on this occasion I made two plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the plasters my cook told me that the Ohinese would call one in this woman's condition "possest of demons." I am glad to state that by the aid of those mustard plasters, I exorcised the demons, and better yet, that they have never dared to return to that woman!

She came legitimately by her temper. She often told me of her grandfather, who had a long wished for and only son born to him late in life. He was so greatly delighted that he went in and out of his wife's room, exclaiming, "aren't you happy! aren't you happy!" After repeatedly replying in the affirmative, the old lady finally becoming irritated answered emphaticallly, "No, I am not happy." Whereupon the old man "nourished wrath," refused to eat and drink, and died in a few days. Serious illness or death often follows this deliberate giving way to anger.

Women who claim to be possest of a" fox or a wolf god," are much feared and reverenced by the Chinese. I once askt an intelligent Ohristian woman, Su May, whether she had ever known any women claiming this possession. She answered that she had met with very few, and those all claimed to be possest of a "fox god." When a pupil in one of our Christian schools, she had been allowed by the matronwho had not yet given up all her heathen superstitions-to witness the attempted healing of a very sick child by a woman possest of a "fox god."

Several of the school-girls stole into the room while the woman mumbled her incantations-intelligible only to herself-and it was not long before she turned angrily to the matron, and declaring that her god could do nothing in the presence of those believi::J.g the " Jesus doctrine," gave up the case and went away. She afterwards bitterly reproacht the woman who had conducted her to the school, saying, t< you should not have taken me there. Don't you know I have nothing to do with people holding their belief?" She declared that the child would surely die, as she was the run-away soul of a little nun, who had in her previous existence broken a bowl, and her mistress was calling to her to come back and account for the damage done to her property. But the child recovered in spite of this prophecy. .

After Su May left school, her fathel' took her for a visit among old family friends whom she had not seen since a little girl. Nearly every woman and child in the village crowded to see the natural-footed girl, who had been educated by foreigners, and among them came a woman who at once caught Su May's attention from her resemblance to the woman possest of a "fox god." She entered the room in a gli~ing serpentine manner, with averted eyes, which were never lifted in a straightforward, direct look into the face of another. By slipping behind some of the other women, she sought to avoid notice, but Su May said· to her at once, "you are possest of a "fox god, aren't you ?"

"Dreadful!" the woman gaspt," How do you know? No one told you about me, for I have been watching you." .

" I have a way of recognizing you," answered Su May, "but I won't tell you my way."

" Are you possest with a god also?" askt the woman.

"Yes," answered Su May, "I have the true God in me. He is with me all the time. Is your' fox god' with you? Let him speak to us through you."

" My god has gone to Shanghai," confusedly answered the woman, slinking out of the room as rapidly as possible.

Another woman of this kind was for a time in Mrs. Nevius' sewing class, but she declared she could not prophesy before the Christian school-girls. The most striking part of Su May's story was her state- ment that all the possest women of whom she had known or heard, confest at once on hearing the name of Jesus, that" He is true. He is the Son of the true God." And while others around might mock and jeer at the preaching of the Gospel, they either listened with respectful attention, or evaded it entirely.

The women who claim a "wolf god" are of a fierce nature, advis- ing more cruel methods of averting misfortune or curing the sick than those who are under the guidance of a "fox god." A petty mandarin living near Chepoo, having two wives, had the great misfortune to have no children. In great discontent with this state of affairs, he sent for a woman possest of a" wolf god," and askt her to tell him the reason for his ill-fortune. She was a total stranger to him and to both of his wives, so it could not have been an old grudge or wish for revenge that influenced her demands. She told him he would never have good luck as long as he kept his second wife; that she must not be divorced, but killed. The head wife was in real sorrow at this ver- dict and begged the mandarin to spare the unfortunate woman's life, but he remained determined to follow the "wolf god's" advice. Strip- ping the heavy wadded garments from his second wife (with whom, as far as known, he had had no previous quarrel) he drove her out into the bitter cold, where she was soon frozen to death.

The religious feelings of Ohinese women vary greatly in different localities. In some places they are distinctly religious, visiting tem- ples, worshiping daily at a private shrine in the home, fasting, praying and endeavoring by good works to lay up for themselves a reward in the future world. In the eastern part of Shantung Province this was not the case. The women as a rule never visit the temples, and worship no private gods. They are, of course, filled with' many vague and dark superstitions. Hard workt, improperly nourished, easily distracted and excited by the little details of daily life, they seem to give little, if any, thought to their future after death. It is commonly believed that a woman will change at death into a pig-considered the filthiest of animals-to atone for the sins committed during her lifetime,such as polluting pure water, wasting food, cutting cloth, reviling her husband, worrying her mother-in-law, etc. From a pig to a woman, a woman to a pig, the dreary transmigration goes on forever. Others believe in total annihilation, but most women dismiss the question of a future life by a careless" who' knows?" or by the sad statement, "I fear no future suffering. My lot cannot possibly be worse in the world to come than it is in this life."

This picture of heathen womanhood would be misleadingly dark and' gloomy if all bright coloring be omitted. It is indeed a black and bitter life, even among heathen homes that get no ray of light occasionally. Hunger satisfied, tho with coarsest food, a refreshing breeze after a hot day, warmth in winter, a shelter and rest at night, the doubtful joy of having overcome an adversary in a reviling match, or, the relief of escaping with whole bones from a fierce quarrel, make a lining to the black cloud of life, which, if not silver, is at least lighter than the prevailing hue.

But we may certainly call bright silver the joyous smile of an innocent child, the true love which children give to and receive from their mother, vigorous health with few nerves, and the natural love of life, which is the portion of all God's creatures. Add to this an apathetic disposition, an astonishing lack of envy of those in better circumstances, and the fact that a quarrel, which wonld drive an American woman into a long siege of nervous prostration, is but meat and drink to the ordinary Chinese woman, and one has a clearer insight into their lives.

Many deeds of unselfish and even heroic kindness are performed in heathen homes, of which the world hears nothing. In no other land are daughters more carefully guarded from impurity of action- tho purity of thought or word is considered unimportant. Altho the children do not render the cheerful obedience which Christianity demands, yet the care and protection of infirm and aged parents is a rule rarely departed from.

But notwithstanding all these ameliorating circumstances, it is with a feeling of distinct relief that one leaves a heathen home, too often filled with a " darkness that can be felt," and enters the home of a Clll'istian. In this connection a story which I have already told in The Independent, is so apt, that perhaps it is worth repeating. After a morning spent with a Chinese woman, she inteITupted my Gospel message with the question, "Is your mother-in-law living?" " No," I answered. "Does your husband get druuk?" "No." "Does he smoke opium?" "No." "Does he beat you?" " No," I replied. "He has never struck me a blow in his life." It took her several moments to become convinced of this astonishing fact, and then she turned to me saying impressively, "You have been talking to me of heaven and hell in the world to come. Your life now and mine are as heaven and hell."

Those who have seen the changed lives and happy homes of many Chinese women, can testify gladly that nothing but Christianity could perform such miracles. One of the strongest proofs a Christian Chinese woman can make of her sincerity is in unbinding her own or her daughter's feet. In Shantung, with the exception of a few slaves or prostitutes and manchus, all women-whatever their condition of life-bind their feet. It requires an enormous amount of moral courage for.a Chinese woman to go about with natural feet, thus incurring the curiosity, ridicule, and evil insinuations of every one she meets. The change, therefore, is very slow, but it is surely coming, owing to the influence of Christian schools and anti-footbinding societies, or rather to the influence of Christianity.

An old, Godly elder, in the church at Chefoo, who's Christianity was real enough to break an opium habit, strong with the practice of many years, was very fond of telling of the change Christianity wrought in his wife. "Before she became a Christian, she had a most violent temper," he would say in his slow, gentle manner. "She would scold and revile most abusively, and we were all afraid of her. But since she has become a Christian, all is changed. Why now she hasn't even a disposition left," was always his quaint conclusion.

Truly, in a heathen land is most clearly illustrated the truth, " By their fruits ye shall know them."

POLYGAMUS APPLICANTS

POLYGAMOUS APPPIOANTS.-I.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

Toward the close of the year 1894 the church session in Seoul, Korea, had its attention called to certain concrete cases, which raised the question of the status of men with plural wives in relation to church membership. It was not until a year later, however, that any of the members of our mission dreamed that in our copies of "What is Presbyterian .Law," tuckt away under the irrelevant heading of "Who are forbidden to marry," was a statement of the speciallegislation of the General Assembly of 1875, which forbade the admission of men in such relations.

The problem was brought to the attention of the Presbyterian Oouncil, which met about that time, and they were askt to legislate upon the subject. In the debate which followed, it soon became evident that we had upon our hands a question which could not be settled upon the spur of the moment. So its consideration was postponed for one year. From the account of the debate upon this subject at the London Missionary Oonference of 1888, I observed that most of the missionaries from Africa favored exclusion, while quite the reverse was true of most of those from China. I was perplexed and wondered if it might not be true that the social conditions which attended the unhappy practice, might not be different in the different countries.

The first of July arrived, and still no light; then in desperation I decided to appeal to missionaries upon older fields for their advice. A circular letter was prepared and sent to some sixty representative missionaries of various denominations in Japan, China, and India.* So far as I am aware, no such data has ever before been gathered on what is perhaps the most intricate of all mission problems.

The circular letter was as follows: SEOUL, KOREA, July 1, 1895. My dear brother in Christ:-I feel compunctious for taking the time of one, busy with missionary work, to answer my questions. But my justification, I think, will be found in the facts as I state them. The missions in Korea are new missions, and in certain matters need the experience of older missions and missionaries to help them in reaching right conclusions. The three Presbyterian missions working in this country are united in a "Council." At the last annual meeting of the council, the question of the .. They were for the most part people whom I had seen personally at the Shanghai Conference in 1890, and at meetings of the highest ecclesiastical courts of the Congregational and Reformed bodies of Japan, in 1889. admission to church membership of men with plural wives came up for settle- ment. I need not tell you that we found it a very complicated and perplexing question. After an evening of discussion, in which were developt nearly as many opinions as there were missionaries present, it was voted to lay the whole question upon the table for one year, in the hope that we could get more light upon the subject. It is in the interest of "more light," that I am writing to you.

Of course, it is clear that the adopting of such marriage relations after entering the church cannot be allowed; and the Scriptures seem to imply that a man hav- ing once entered into such relations, altho living with only one wife, may not hold ecclesiastical office. But there are other questions for which the answers are more difficult. Allow me to state them.

I. In case a man with plural wives applies for baptism, should he be kept out- side the church as a "perpetual catcchumen?"

II. Or still retaining his wives, should he be allowed to enter the church; and under what conditions, if any?

III.. Or again, should he be required to put away all but one wife?

(a) If so, should the one retained be invariably the first wife, to whom he was married in childhood by his parents, or the wife by whom he has had chil- dren; or ·again. should he be allowed to choose one from the number of first wife and second wives, or concubines?

(b) And should the wife, or wives sent away, be still supported or absolutely divorced? If divorced, what shall be done with the children, if such exist?

IV. Also, what shall be done with a female applicant, in such relations, especially one whose husband refuses to give her up?

In answer to the above, will you kindly tell me (a) what is the rule of prac- tice of your mission in dealing with such cases; and (b) what is your own opinion with regard to the same?

As the council will meet in October, may I request an early reply. Thank- ing you in advance, I am, Yours in the work, D. L. GIFFOlID.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING EXCLUSION.

Japan.-Rt. Rev. Bi8hop E. Bickersteth (English Church Mission), Tokio, quotes the action of the Anglican Bishops: "(1) That in no case shall a man·be admitted to baptism who has more than one wife. (2) That a woman being one among several wives, should not be .regarded as a ban to her baptism."

Rev. M. L. (Jordon, P.P. (American Board), Doshisha College, would require such a man to give up all but the first wife. He should support the divorced wife and children, if possible. "But the wife should be put away with a lump sum and pecuniary relations severed, otherwise temptation and fall may follow." The rule of Congregational Church ("largely in the hands of the Japanese") requires separation. Rev. J. B. Ayres (N. Presbyterian), Yamaguchi. "Should think we might rightly insist on no church member having more than one wife; but let him have his option in chosing that one, and leave it to each one to settle in advance the support of those who have been dependent upon him."

Rev. J. L. Atkinson (American Board), Kobe. "I should incline to leave the choice and decision to the man himself. I could never baptize a man who insisted on bringing his heathenism into the church. The whole Christian scheme is hard for the heathen and the natural man, and it would hardly help matters by making one or two or more things easier. See the Sabbath in Roman Catho- lic countries. I should suppose that any man who has any heart or enlightenment at all, would provide for those who may have been his partners in (unwitting) violation of God's law. If a man would not do this to the best of his ability, I should doubt his con- version."

Rev. J. B. Porter(N. Presbyterian), Kanizawa.

The question of plurality of wives has never been a seriously practical ques- tion in the Christian Church in Japan, as it seems to be with you, because in this country a mall cannot legally have more than one wife at the same time.* Many men have concubines; but no one would be admitted to church membership, as long as it is known that he kept a concubine. I have heard of instances where a man became a Christian who had a concubine with children, whereas his legal wife had none. He had the option of putting away his wife by divorce and retaining the mother of his children as his wife. Or, if this were not practicable, he was required to care for the children and support their mother until he could find a home for her. In other cases I have heard of Christian·men securing a proper husband for a former concubine. But in no case have I ever heard of either plural marriage or concubinage recognized in the Church, even tempo- rarily. Therefore, in answer to your questions, I would say that no one should be admitted to membership in the Christian Church, until he has put away all but one of his wives. Each case should be decided on its merits, as to which wife should be retained,-sometimes the mother of children, or, perhaps, the one best loved. Certainly a man should be responsible for the support of children he has brought into the world, and the mother also as long as she is in a dependent con- dition; but if she is not retained as wife, she should be divorced. Your fourth question •a female applicant in such relations, especially one whose husband refuses to give her up,' is to my mind the most difficult of solution. But I think in such a case I should decline to baptize her, until her marriage relations were changed. It seems to me vastly important that the Church of Christ should make no compromises in the questions of family and social purity. The only way that the Church can lift up the nations from the tilth of heathenism is by occupying the lofty plane of Gospel purity. If we yield in any particular to heathen marriage customs, there is danger that the camel whose nose has come in, may next get in its whole body.

Ohina.-Rev. J. Bates (C. M. S.), Ningpo: "They (polygamists) are only regarded as catechumens."

Rev. T. Barclay (Eng. Presbyterian), Tai-wan, Formosa: " We have no standing for any but simple membership. Others are just counted as hearers."

Rev. W. Gould (Can. Pres.), Tamsui, }'ormosa: "They are welcome *At the recent meeting of the Synod of the United Church of Christ in Japan (Presby- terian), there was a motion to overture the Government to enforce the law of single marriage more rigidly. But, as it was deemed inexpedient to take action, the matter was finally dropt. to come and hear the Gospel, apart from that no standing is granted. But here they are comparatively few, and, so far as I can learn, none have askt for baptism or any church standing."

Rev. J. N. B. Smith (N. Pres.), Ningpo. No experience. Should separate from all but one wife. "He should be allowed to choose the one whom he loves and who by temperament and inclination is best fitted to be his true helpmeet, seeing that in his first marriage he presumably had no choice." The first wife, or woman recognized by her husband as lawful wife, is not living in sin, and is eligible to church membership. Others to be legally separated and supported. "They should be treated as he would treat his own sisters."

Rev. W. M. Ha.yes (N. Pres.), Presbyterian Oollege, Tungchow. Thinks if the man will not live with his first wife alone and will not make provision for secondary wives and their children, would not admit him. "At the same time I would tell him that I could not afford to be lord over another's conscience, and that, while conscientiously I could not do otherwise, my action did not necessarily debar him from an entrance into the Kingdom. I would urge him to be faithful, to study God's Word more and more, to pray for light, and then leave the result with God. To give up his secondary wives may, as you kn0w, be giving them in their weakness over to ruin, and unless they can be provided for safely, I would be very cautious about urging such a man to join the Ohurch, while I would urge him to identify himself with the Ohristians."

Rev. O. Hartwell (American Board), Foochow, refers to the occasion in the fifties, when Dr. Anderson and Dr. A. O. Thompson, of the American Board, visited their missions in India.

After discussion there, the opinion was adopted that bigamists and polygamists should be required to cohabit with but one wife in order to be received to the Church, but that he should be required to support the other or others who had lived with him, unless they saw fit to marry other persons and relieve him of this duty. I have known of cases where second wives have married other men, both for their own and their first husband's benefit. As to the children, of course, the father is responsible fqr their support and for the best arrangements for their training and education. I do not think a cast·iron rule can be made in respect to the arrangements for the children, when a concubine is discarded. In case of her marriage it seems possible that in some cases her ehildren might follow their mother. In others, perhaps, she would better leave them. The good of the children is, of course, the thing to be sought in all arrangements for them. As to receiving a concubine into the church, my idea would be first to see if some arrangement could not be made for her to get a proper husband. Get her mind right on this subject and see if the thing cannot be brought about. It will be hard sometimes for such a woman to be willing to take a poor man for a husband, when she has been the concubine of a richer man. But let grace have its perfect work. In respect to always taking the first wife, this is the only wife according to Chinese law. The children of others all have to call the first wife 'mother,' and their own mothers only 'elder sisters.' . . . Notwithstanding all the difficulties, I do not think a man should be received to the Church who persists in cohabiting with more than one wife. People's feelings and opinions may not; all coincide with this view, but I regard the method indicated as the least of all. the evils.

Rev. David Hill (Eng. Wesleyan), Hankow. Rule of Wesleyan; Missionary Society is that no man with more than one wife can b& admitted to the Church. . Must put away all but first wife and support the others until they are "honorably and properly married to a. suitable husband." Is bound to support the children. No concubin& would be admitted. Legislating for the majority, he thinks the ruler practicable and just.

Rev. A. Foster (London Mission), Hankow.

In China, a man can have only one wife and to marry a second in the life of: first, is a crime. . . . In addition to his "wife," a Chinaman often has a number of women attacht to him in various degrees of loose relationship, some of" whom we foreigners call" secondary wives" and" concubines," but there is in. Chinese law no distinction between these miscellaneous women, such as we make., tho, of course, there is a distinction between the "concubine" and a "prostitute.''' . . • Here is another (point) showing, as I think, the impossibility of drawing iii. line bywhich con'OertlJ from lteatheni8m are to be allowed to keep their extra women and Oliristians are to be forbidden to make such alliances. A Christian takes ~ "secondary wife" and is excommunicated for so doing. That is very simple; but; a year or two later he comes back sincerely penitent, and asks to be forgiven. Whllt is to be done with him? Is he (1) to be received back as a polygamistt If so, other Christians will know how to get secondary wives. (2) Is he to be told to put away this woman? Well, then why can't a new convert be told to act. in the same way? The hardship is not greater on the new convert's concubine than on the concubine of the renegade Christian. If pity for the woman is to> decide the case, it applies to both cases equally and should decide each on the same lines. But (3) you may under the circumstances refuse this renegade Christian readmittance to the Church at all. Is that right? . . . Why should you make the sin of taking a concubine the one sin that must forever debar the man from Church fellowship? • . • To me there seems a very simple way of dealing with the case, but only one way. If under no circum8tances can a man living: with several women be admitted to the Church, the law holds good for every one alike. If you repent, put away the woman? . . . The concubine should be put away in a Christian spirit, in a right, considerate, kind way. . . . The: influence of polygamists will always be on the side of polygamy. Your polygamous converts will leaven your Church with polygamous notions. If you want to create a conscience among your young Christians that makes polygamy impossible, every man who comes into the Church as a polygamist will be secretly working against you. He has not this conscience and cannot sympathize with it, and his influence will insensibly lower the tone of your whole Church.

Rev. Henry V. Noyes * (N. Presbyterian), Canton.

Concubinage is a more correct term to designate the custom among tl16' Chinese, often referred to as polygamy. For: (1) In taking a second partner, the prescribed formalities for taking a wife are not necessary; nothing is needed but. a contract with her parents. (2) The act is deemed discreditable, except in the case of the wife bearing no sons. (3) The sons which the second woman bears.

* For Mr. Noyes' argument in full, see his paper on Native Customs in "Reportof Shanghai Conference of 1890," p. 609. are not legally her own, but belong to the wife. (4) The degradation of the wife to the second place, or the elevation of the second woman to the first place, are alike illegal and void. Thinks that applicants for baptism, who have concubines, should not be received into the Church, without being required to 'put them away. His reasons are two. (1) So far as the custom of taking concu- bines is legal, its root is found in ancestral worship. * If the wife bears no son, the husband may, by Chinese custom, take 'a concubine, in order that husband and wife both may, after death, have male posterity to worship at their grayes.

Not to have such worship is deemed a great calamity. If we require applicants for baptism to abandon ancestral worship, we should also require them to abandon this custom so closely connected with it. If the root be unholy, so also are the branches. Root and branch must both be put away. (2) But the reason which ought to settle the question forever is that we have no right to depart from the law of marriage which Christ has himself laid down. (See Matt. 19: 4, 5, 9). . • Neither by word nor act, so far as the record goes, did our Savior ever relax one iota this absolute and unqualified requirement that marriage must be betwcen one man and one woman, and because this was the original, and-is the permanent and universal law of marriage. TIe calls things by their right names, and tells us that, except for one named cause, the man who puts away his wife and marries another, is an adulterer. :Much more then is he an adulterer who, retaining his wife, takes another woman, without even the usual formalities of the marriage ceremony.

If Christ's language means anything, the simple question to be decided is:- Shall a man, who, while a heathen, lived in adultery, be allowed to join the Chris- tian Church and continue that adultery? It would seem that there could be but .one answer to such a questioD. Whenever the apostles refer to the marriage rela- tion and the duties arising from it, their language always implies that the union is between one man and one woman. If they refer to polygamy at all, which is doubtful, it is only to flYl'bid it, a poor reason indeed for allowing it now. Even if we admit that it had crept into the Church, we have not the shadow of evidence that it came there by Apostolic authority_ . If men drifted away from their original knowledge and practice of duty into idolatry, and ancestral worship, and polygamy, this does not make it right that these things should continue.

• Even if it is proved that God permitted an exception to the permanent law of marriage, in the case of some in the Jewish Church (in Old Testament times) it does not follow that we can in the face of Christ's reaffirmation of the original law, assume our Maker's authority and permit this exception in the Chris- tian Church. God's permission being an exception to the universal law, was surely limited to the time when, and the persons to whom it was given. . He thinks that the fact that Abraham's progeny by his concubine Hagar are the wild slave-raiding Arabs of to-day, is a "mark of God's displeasure" "upon this unhal- lowed union." He doubts whether Moses legalized polygamy and thinks that Deut. 21: 15-17 alludes merely to the existence of polygamy, without expressing :an opinion as to the rightness of the relation. While on the other hand, he -declares that both the old and new translators of the Scriptures give two inter- pretations to Lev. 18: 18. One is, "Neither shalt thou take one wife to another to vex her in her life time." He is therefore inclined to believe that Moses forbade polygamy. The hardship of breaking up a long standing relation is cer- tainly a serious difficulty, but to argue that therefore polygamy or conCUbinage ought not to be meddled with, proves too much. It equally proves that such rela- .. This is important, as showing that concubines taken In days of Gospel Ignorance in ChIna and Korea, were taken under the semi-religious sanction of Confucianism, the highest system of religious ethics that they knew. tions once formed should in no case be broken up, for the same difficulties always exist. . . . A great many difficulties meet the Chinese who wish to keep the hlwof God, but these difficulties only give him an opportunity of making his testimony to the truth all the stronger, if he overcomes them. Of course, in separating from his concubine, it is a man's duty to see that she and her children are properly cared for. . . . In regard to the children, they are, of course, his own children as much as any others, and should bc provided for. In all ordinary cases I should think they might remain under the mother's care, during their childhood life, but I can see that some difficult questions might arise to make this undesirable. For instance, suppose the mother is an out and out heathen, and insists on bringing up the children in the practice of idolatry. A good deal would depend on the circumstances and probably no absolute rule should be adopted.

. . He considers the question of a female applicant whose husband refuses to give her up, as the most difficult of all. " With the power which the husband has over her, at least in China, a woman would seem to be almost helpless in the matter." Yet he thinks that while such a woman should be counted as a Chris- tian, she should not be admitted to the Church. "The Synod of China discussed these questions, long and earnestly, as long ago as 1874, but there was strong difference of opinion, and no other decision was arrived at than to leave the whole matter to the Session of Churches, exhorting them, however, to exer- cise great care in regard to the admission of members."

Rev. Griffith John, D.D. (London Mission), Hankow.

In reply to your circular just to hand, I would say: (1) All polygamists should be kept outside of the Church as "perpetual catechumens."

(2) In the event of putting away, the one retained should invariably be the first wife. She is his Wife, and to ask him to put her away, would be to ask him to violate God's law, and offend the moral sense of the nation. How missionaries can have any doubt on this point, has always appeared to me a great mystery.

(3) There are circumstances in which I should have no hesitation in requesting a man to put away all but one wife. (4) But there are circumstances in which I could not do so. (a) I could never ask a man to put away the mother of his chil- dren. (b) I could not ask a man to put anyone of his wives away unless he saw. his way to make provisions for her future support and safety. To throw her upon the world helpless, would be cruel, and to expose her to temptation, would be immoral. (5) As to the female applicant, she is in a different condition; still my vote would be against admitting her into membership. (6) We do not admit polygamists in this mission. (7) My own idea is this: Did I believe that the salvation of any man depended in the least upon membership, I would bap- tize the polygamist, that is, if satisfied with him in other respects. But I do not take this view of the matter. Then I ask myself, what is the mission of the Church in the world, apart from the saving of the individual? Is it not to teach, maintain, and confirm the great Christian principles of righteousness and truth?

Polygamy is one of the great curses of the East, and it is certain that the East can never rise to true greatness while it lasts. But how can it be ever done away with, unless the Christian Church in the East sets her face determinately against it? The fact, that no one is allowed to take a second wife after entering the Church tends to brand the practice as unchristian. On this point we are all agreed. But I feel that this is not enough. I think it is a matter of vital impor- tance that the Christian Church should be known in China, Korea, and in every part of the East as a Church which does not and cannot tolerate concubinage.

In order to do this, polygamists must be strictly excluded.

(10 be continued.)

BARRIERS TO PROGRESS IN OHINA

BARRIERS TO PROGRESS IN CHINA.

BY REV. A. H. SMITH, TIENTSIN, CHINA.

There is an important sense in which the problems connected with the planting of the Ohristian Ohurch are the same in all times and in all lands, yet there are special features everywhere to be discerned. It is the object of the present paper to point out some of these features as exhibited in missionary work in China.

When once Christianity has got any foothold, it is,not difficult to organize a "church," but to introduce the practice of self-government or even the idea of it, is quite a different matter. Self-government implies a certain amount of democracy, and Asiatics are seldom very democratic, tho there is a strange and an abundant admixture of the popular element in the government even of China. The initial difficulty is generally to make an effective bridge from control by the missionary and his society to some form of local autonomy. The Chinese readily fall into the way of expecting the missionary to take the lead in all cases, and will seldom assume independence until it is thrust upon them, in which respect they differ greatly from their neighbors, the Japanese.

Theoretically there is no caste in China, but in practice there are certain religious Brahmans that make havoc of self-government in churches during the initial stages. There is the man who has been a church-member from the very first-a" charter member"-who must be considered and consulted. There is the aged member, and China is a country in which there is an ideal respect for mere weight of years. There is, as in other lands, the rich church-member, who must be conciliated. There is the influential member, strong in his family connections, who must always be reckoned with. There is the literary graduate, who often carries the infant church in his closed hand. A word from him is the end of all independence on the part of the uneducated. There is also the irrepressible talker, who as a rule is capable of becoming so obstreperous that, as the sayings go, "People do not know east from west," and" Men are worn out and horses exhausted.» No one wishes to arouse, much less to offend him, for there is no adequate social machinery which can cope with him. When he has inserted himself into a church, as not infrequently happens (for is not the Gospel meant for publicans and sinners?) there are dramatic times in prospect. There is in every Oriential country-or, indeed in any country-an instinctive dread of giving offense. There is, also a marvelous instinct of secrecy. There is, for example, a. matter which ought to be taken cognizance of, but no one will take the initiative, nor even impart any information. No one wishes to be implicated in any possible trouble, for all remembre the Oonfucian maxim, that when a word has once gone forth, four horses cannot overtake it. In any country where the differences of intellectual ability are emphasized in the church, those below will follow those above. "When the wind blows the grass bends," and nowhere is this more true than in Ohina. Moreover, the custom of adjusting troubles by giving" face" to one party, requiring the other party to do something by way of penalty, is very likely to hinder real disciplin. "The guilty person is sentenced to do something which he reluctantly agrees to, but which he has no intention of really carrying out, and unless adequate and continued pressure is brought to bear, that will be the end of the matter. In general it may be said that the difficulties in the way of self-government in Ohristian churches are everywhere the same. They can be overcome by the use of the teachings of the Scriptures, as opened to the spiritual understanding by the Spirit of God, but the process will demand that infinite patience without which no spiritual development is anywhere possible.

If New Testament ideals of purity in the Ohurch are foreign to Ohinese instincts, New Testament ideals of the duty of the Ohurch to diffuse itself are no less so. Ohina is filled with societies which have for their ostensible object the" practice of virtue;" but propagandism is not a principal feature, if it is a feature at all. Those join who wish to join, and those who do not join are severely let alone. It is not "good form" to inquire of a member as to the practices or the ritual of his" sect," and thus it comes about that thousands who live in the midst of many "virtue societies" have as little acquaintance with their tenets as with the different theories of Egyptian chronology; and even if they happen to learn something on the subject, they will seldom allow that circumstance to be publicly known. It is the same with the multitude of Mohammedans in China. Beyond the fact that they worship a being known as "Lord,", and that their notions are strange and divisive, the Ohinese know nothing about their beliefs, and care as little as they know.

When Christianity comes as one more "sect .. or "instruction," it is at once placed in the same category as the rest. The outsider cannot comprehend why the insiders should insist upon teaching it, unless there is somewhere a cash asset in the business, and the Ohinese Christian cannot see why he should be at the trouble to diffuse a teaching which he got himself with much trouble, and perhaps at no little cost. We have heard of an infant Ohinese church where the word was past that no more members should be received, lest there should not be enough of some of the incidental benefits to go around! But this is more than matched by the case mentioned by Dr. Josiah Strong, where a clergyman told some working girls, who applied for membership in a stylish church, that he believed there were at present no "vacancies." Oriental inertia is a great barrier to /lelf-propagation of Christianity – Oriental suspicion is an even greater one. "Who knows what drug this fellow has in his gourd?" is a natural and indeed an inevitable question on the part of a Chinese, when a stranger appears recommending some new "instruction." It is not at all uncommon for Chinese evangelists in the quest of some possible "inquirer" to be thrown completely and permanently off the track by the suspicion on the part of those of whom questions are askt, that there lurks some sinister design in this strange thirst to find a wholly unknown person for an incomprehensible purpose.

It is a Chinese custom for the (( roving scholar" to use his Iiterary talents as a hook with which to secure a few morsels of food. Christian colporteurs are supposed to have a like interested motive. C( How much are you paid for believing this? " is the inevitable inquiry on the part of the interested and curious spectator. It is a proverb that the priest, Buddhist or Taoist, " eats the four directions"-that is, that he lives off the land. It is reasonable to suppose that the Christian propagandist means to do the same as soon as his arrangements are completed. The inate hostility of the human heart to the Christain teaching of sin and the atonement is everywhere the same. Intelligent Confucianists, who have gained an outline idea of Christianity, will often say to the missionary, " As compared with our sects, your doctrine is more truej but if you wish to get a hearing from intelligent people, you woulU do better to drop all your talk about the cross and about what you style sin. If you leave this out, we shall be glad to listen to your comprehensive instruction." What Paul called" the offense of the cross" is a permanent factor in the spiritual history of mankind. We have known an expert and skillful story-teller who had a large circle of auditors in the district where he was a peripatetic dispenser of entertainment, to be turned from the doors of his patrons when he began to substitute Christian stories for those which were distinctively Chinese. It is a characteristically Oriental trait that those who have received Christianity stand in a special relation to those from whom they receive the truth. The contention that" I am of Paul, and I of Apollos," is a very real barrier to intercommunication of Divine truth. Christianity, like other forces, is propagated along the lines of least resistance, and no one can foresee whither bread cast upon the waters may drift. It constantly happens that a wise economy of mission forces is prevented by the clannishness of the convert, who refuses to be transferred to the care of another shepherd or to connect himself with another church. Precisely the same trouble is met with in missions to the Chinese in this country, where it is often impossible to change teachers in a Sunday-school class without precipitating a. "strike" on the part of the scholars; but when we consider well the phenomena of denominationalism in the United States and elsewhere, we feel that we can cast no stones at the Chinese. Great as are the initial obstacles to inoculatiug Chinese Christians with the conception of the duty of evangelizing the regions about and beyond, the measure of success which has often been attained is simply marvelous, and is itself the best authentication to the Chinese outsiders of the Divine origin of Christianity.

There are many Chinese churches which are doing more in the way of working outward among their neighbors than nine-tenths of the churches of America. One of the most interesting instances with which we are acquainted of the development of the idea of self-propa~ gation of Christianity in China is to be found in the formation and operation of the Canton" Book-lending Society," composed exclusively of natives of different churches in that city, and wholly under native management. It is colporteur work mingled with a free circulating library of Christian books for the benefit of all who will agree to read and return them. There is no reason why this plan should not be adopterl all over China, as it is peculiarly adapted to the genius of Chinese society.

There are many traits of Chinese life which render the oral proclamation of the Gospel, accompanied with the circulation of printed matter of a suitable description, easy. The Chinese live simply, and can put up with anything. They are in the habit of taking long journeys on foot, and often with loads. The respect for literature is a national and an ineradicable instinct. They have, as already remarked, a great theoretical respect for "virtue," and extensive societies for the diffusion of books for the inculcation of good practices. The minute subdivision of the currency and the cheapness of material and of labor render it easy to get all sorts of books into general circulation when once an impression favorable to their reception has been made. What is most needed for the universal diffusion of Christianity in China is the indefinite m~ltiplication of Christian centers, and the possession of the native church by the missionary idea, "Freely ye have received, freely give." We cannot expect the Chinese Christians to rise higher in the tone of their piety than the average of those from whom they have received their teachings. That our Chinese converts may be filled with the Spirit of Christ, we must be filled with it ourselves.

At first sight it would appear that the self-support of Chinese churches would be a much easier matter to compass than their selfgovernment or their self-expansion. Experience teaches otherwise. It is always difficult for Occidentals to comprehend the poverty of Orientals, however much we may think we know about deprivation in a year of "hard times" and scarcity of money. Poverty in China is the universal rule, with only exiguous exceptions. It is partly a matter of latitude, for the poverty whioh both freezes and starves is more desperate than that which is merely out of food. Until onr present methods of missionary activity are radically amended we can- not get on without the expenditure of money in the introduction of Christianity, and this use is itself a poteut factor in hindering self- support. Many a missionary society might have been saved much'trial had it duly considered the Russian proverb which advises one to ~'measure your cloth ten times, for you can cut it but once." Mauy a missiouary has had to "eat bitterness" during the period in which he endeavors to correct early mistakes by taking in sail which might much better never have been spread. It is a venerable proverb that when it rains puddings one should hold up his dish. In this the Chinese are expert. 'rhe writer once taught a station class imported many scores of leagues from a distant field for the purpose. The pupils were on au allowance, which, like most Ohinese allowances, was perennially "not enough." One scholar only of the whole number was a permanent and valuable addition to the preaching force. Years afterward he remarked casually that the motto of his class whenever a payment was to be made was exprest in the significant words, " Don't spend too little!" In one of the mission conferences in India an experienced missionary mentioned the remark of an old woman who was one of his converts, on the occasion of his revisiting his former tield, and preaching from the words, "It is more blessed to give than to receive." "That was a blessed text," she observed," and yet, tho you have been here two days, you have not given me a single rupee."

Self-support of Ohinese churches can only be obtained by adherence to Ohinese simplicity in the externals and in the inner working of the eystem, and even when attained it may be lost. It is the custom for the temples to have a piece of land which supports the priests. There is considerable danger in the "endowment plan" as applied to lChurclles, lest misappropriation of funds, so common in the case of temples, should work more injury in a year than the Church can remedy in a lifetime.

The way to attain self-support in native churches is for the misilionary leaders to have from the start a clear and comprehensive con- ception of the end at which they aim, and to make every part of their teaching cooperate to the end in view. Unyielding firmness combined with a loving regard for the hardships to which the convert is subjected must be judiciously blended. This is an ideal to which few of us ever attain, but whenever it is attained the result is no more in doubt than is the adaptation of Ohristianity to the wants of every class of men in the world. The essential difficulties are precisely the same as those which are to be met in this or any Christian land, and are due to the intrinsic selfishness of human nature, for which the Gospel is the only cure.

The fact that from communities radically hostile in spirit to the Christian religion there have in such iunumerable places been developt churches which govern, propagate, and support themselves, and that this evolution is at present going on upon an unprecedented scale, is a phenomenon to which the attention of the critiCS of missions may be respectfully invited. Of the facts there ought not to be a rational doubt. Taken in connection with the obstacles everywhere to be overcome, they either constitute a series of effects without any cause, or they show that Christianity is a Divine system which will win its way ~espite the resistance of forces which ought logically to destroy it.

EUROPEAN EXTEl'ISIOl'l OF 'l'HE VOLUl'ITEEB HOVEMEl'IT

EUROPEAN EXTENSION OF THE VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, AFRICA.

One of the chief purposes of the Liverpool Conference was to bring the Continental students into line with the missionary movement, which is spreading through the colleges of Great Britain and America. For some time past signs of a slight spiritual awakening in some of the universities of Europe were evident, and thus a basis for a missionary movement was being formed. For nine months before the Conterence, daily prayer was made to God that He would choose the delegates who should come, and would pour down upon them His fire, that they might, on their return home, set their fellow students ablaze with a new enthusiasm'for the world's evangelization.

The Conference was international beyond our faith. Students were present from no less than twenty-four nations-the most international gathering of students that the world has ever seen. These were days of wonderful power, when the presence of God grew daily more and more conscious.

On the Saturday morning of the Conference, in welcoming the forei~n students, we askt whether they would not join hands with us in formmg a great student brotherhood for the coronation of Jesus in all lands. In the afternoon they met, each nation apart, to pray and discuss how they might best further the missionary spirit among their fellow students. In the evening we had our financial session. Just before it began a note was handed to the chairman from the Scandinavian I delegates, saying they would promote the Volunteer Movement in Scandinavia, and had appointed a committee for this purpose. A minute afterward the German delegates sent an intimation that eleven of their men had signed a declaration and were forming a Volunteer Union for Germany. Then there came another from the Frenchspeaking delegates, saying that they had nineteen Volunteers, and were banding themselves into a missionary union for France and Switzerland. Besides this, there was a note from five students in Madrid University, Spain, asking whether they might be allowed to join the missionary movement. Also a letter from Australia, telling how in March, 1895, at the very time when some Edinburgh men were in daily prayer for Australian colleges, a spiritual revival had begun in the Universities of Melbourne and Adelaide, and it was now turning into missionary lines. As these notes were read out, one after the other, what a thrill ran through the hearts of men and women who for years had been praying for this consummation I We had adopted that day as our motto, "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," and we now felt that God was approving our faith and quickening our hopes in the possibility of its realization.

On Monday, when the delegates were dispersing, a very significant incident happened. About eighty Belfast students sailed from the Mersey in the steamship Magic. Some other men went down to see them off. When the Magic was in the middle of the river the students on board were seen to be lining the bulwark. Then there came a great shout from them as from one voice, "The Evangelization of the World in thiE Generation." And the cry rang across the river and through the ships and along the wharf, making sailors and passengers start and wonder what it meant. Then the men on the quay shouted back, "He is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." Then in the silence the cry from the Magic came back, " Amen," and the steamer sailed away out into the evening. During the last few months that cry has been ringing up and down the col- leges, through the churches, and across the Continent, quickening men's expectations, and rousing a new endeavor to take possession of the world speedily for Christ. .

Immediately after the Conference I made a rapid tour of some of the colleges of Europe, and I can testify that that movement, which began at Livcrpool, was no temporary affair, born of sudden excite- ment, but an awakening come from the breath of God. In Paris and Montauban the work which had begun at Liverpool was being carried on with great spirituality and energy. In some of the other universi- ties the news of blessing which delegates had received was rousing a spirit of inquiry. At a conference at Geneva, we organized the Franco-Swiss Volunteer Movement, with morc than forty Volunteers, and appointed a French student as traveling secretary.

My next point was Holland. There quite a spiritual revival was spreading in some of the universities. The" Dutch Eleven," who were at Liverpool, had met together at Velp, spent two days in prayer, and prayed one student who was present into the Kingdom of God.

Since then they have started a Dutch College Christian Union, and daily prayer-meetings are being carried on in most of the universities.

Now, many of the leading men are earnestly facing their personal responsibility to the foreign field.

I arrived in Germany too late to do much work in the colleges, as the long Easter vacation W:J.S on. Nevertheless, we held at Halle a little conference of students from some six universities. We formed a German Students' Missionary Union, which seeks to spread living religion among German students, and to call forth men to foreign service. The first step that has been taken is to issue a call to daily prayer for the German universities.

In Scandinavia one found the situation there much more ripe for a missionary work. At all the universities we had large and solemn meetings with the students, which were frequently followed by after- meetings, lasting till past midnight. Hours were set apart for inter- views with men who wanted to know about Christ or about the claims of the foreign field, and they were fully occupied with those who came. A work was also begun among young men and ladies of the better class, and others. Now I hear of no less than nineteen Volun- teers in Stockholm alone. Very few of these, however, are students.

At Copenhagen we organized a Scandinavian Volunteer move- ment and a system of intervisitation was planned, by which the movement may be strengthened and extended.

On our return home, what a day of praise we had for the way that God had answered prayer all along the line! But we were still in the midst of our praise when we heard the news of what had been done among the Indian students through Mott and Wilder's conferences- how eighty-seven Indian students had profest conversion, one hundred and thirty-seven had consecrated their lives entirely for the evangel- ization of India, and more than seven hundred had joined the" Morn- ing Watch! "

Thus God is girding the whole world with a great student-brother-

SINCE THE MASSACRE IN FUIIKIEN, CHINA

hood who have consecrated themselves to go forth into all the earth and claim His inheritance for Him. The marvelous progress of thepast five months, which has b~en swifter than the previous fifty years~ has made our hearts beat sWIfter for the near approach of Ohrist's coronation day. All this, however, is but the begmning.

SINOE THE MASSAORE IN FUHKIEN, OHINA.

BY REV. P. W. PITCHER, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

Eighteen months ago, August 1, 1895, the horrible massacre, which shockt the whole world, occurred at Hwa Sang. As we recall those- solemn scenes may we not, with profit, look back over the past year and ask if indeed the blood of the martyrs has, in this case, proved to be the seed of the church? Or was it true, as some said, that" the time had come to get out of Ohina," that our task was hopeless and should be abandoned?

No, that could not be true even at a greater cost than that which was paid at Hwa Sang. In the face of even more bitter opposition, it would be difficult to find a single missionary ready, willingly to abandon his post. Abandon the work of over fifty years? Preposterous! It has been estimated that 20,000 inquirers have presented themselves at the doors of the churches of the three missions located in the Foochow district. "Hundreds of families have renounced their idols,'~ _ while hundreds of others have been asking for leaders and teachers to guide and instruct them. Manyof these may be moved with little or no conseiousness of sin, but they are nevertheless coming, and may we not be too ready to question motives, but ask for wisdom in dealing with these inquirers, so that they may be led to that true consciousness of sin which bringeth sorrow and repentance. Driven by the storms of oppression and persecution, driven by the thraldom of superstition~ with its heavy burdens, it may be that some of them are coming~ blindly, yet honestly coming to seek shelter in the fold of Ohrist. May we be taught how to lead them to the true refuge where they shall find safety. Of the 20,000 inquirers already mentioned, it has been stated that probably 5,000 have been accepted and have united with these three missions since August 1, 1895. This is an unprecedented record for any twelve months since the establishment of missions in this district, or, in fact, in the whole province.

While the great awakening centers about Foochow, still there are encouraging signs in the Amoy, the southern district, especially along the line of church development. The southern portion of the work is admittedly remarkable for the progress made in the matter of the development of a native ministry, church organization and self-support. In the synod of Amoy (Eng. Pres. and Am. Refd. Oh. Missions) thera are twenty church organizations, which support their own pastors and maintain a home mission work~ while some carryon other independent work besides. The London Mission Society also has seven church organizations working along similar lines, many of them supporting evangelists. Throughout the length and breadth of this whole province the present status of mission work is encouraging, and the prospects bright with hope.

INTERNATIONAL DEPABTlIENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

II A Oyola of Oathay." * he says: "The drug was already con- traband by imperial decree, England BY REV. S. L. GRACEY, D.D., EX-U. S. has made no protest, nor would she have lifted a finger to protect her people CONSUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. in the smuggling trade, if Ohinese cruisers had driven them from the A few years since, one distinguisht coast. But when commissioners of the literateur askt another, what book writ- Ohinese issued commands to the Queen ten within the last forty years would as a vassal of Ohina, and treated her last forty years; but Dr. Martin's subjects with unjustifiable violence, the "Oycle of Oathay" was not yet pub- question entered upon another phase. lisht. Dr. Martin being askt how long The opium was stored on ships that lay it took him to write this work, answered, outside among the islands, but its own- "forty-five years." If Dr. S. Wells ers were at Canton. Without taking Williams, after twelve years residence the trouble to identify them, the comin Oanton and Macao could write the missioners surrounded the factories •• Middle Kingdo~," which has already with a cordon of soldiers, and threatened survived through forty-five years, why the whole foreign colony with death if shall not Dr. Martin's masterly com- the opium was not surrendered by a. pendium of the political, social and fixed date. To give them an idea of religious movements of that vast empire, what they had to expect, a native as observed, participated in, and patron- opium smuggler was put to death in an ized by himself this forty-five years, open space in front of the factories. together with criticisms which exhibit Oapt. Elliot, the superintendent of his independent judgment and remark- trade, who was at Macao, hearing of able prescience, warrant the expectation these high-handed proceedings, hasthat this volume will remain one of the tened to Oanton to share the perils of chief literary authorities on Ohinese af- his countrymen. He obtained the opium fairs for the next forty-five years. for the service of the Queen, and then handed it over as a ransom for British It is conceded that there has been lives. Over twenty thousand chests, nothing equal to Dr. Wells Williams' valued at nine million dollars, were de- .. Middle Kingdom" in comprehensive- stroyed by mixing the drug with quickness, clearness, and accuracy, down to lime, and pouring it into the river. the date at which it was first publisht. The property having been demanded Dr. Martin's book takes up many of by Her Majesty's representatives for these great topics where Williams' vol- her service, the Queen was pledged to umes closed. Lapping backward on see that the owners were indemnified. Williams' topics, Dr. Martin treats An order in council authorized reprisals, fairly and thoroughly what is called to compel the Ohinese to make amends the " Opium War" with England, and for their acts of spoliation. Thus betho condemning the English for intro- gan a war which was more fortunate ducing opium, the great curse of Ohina, for England than that which followed the destruction of her tea in Boston • A Cycle of Cathay; ~r, China, South harbor, and which' eventually ended in the opening of the five ports of Oanton, and North, with personal remlniscences by Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo, and Shangthe Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., LL.D., President Emeritus Imperial Tungwen College, Peking,with 7OillustratioDS from photographs and native drawings; a map and inde:x:. Svo, cloth, decorated, $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, Toronto. hai to British trade, and tho not a word the Ten Commandments, and imposed was inserted in the final treaty in favor on all his subjects observance of the of the trade in opium, the result was Sabbath day, on which day their highforeseen, a complete immunity from est officers ascended the pUlpit and interference with the traffic, and the thundered against idolatry and the Tartraffic flourishes beyond measure. Had tars. The washing of the bosom with England, after exacting due reparation, a towel dipt in water in token of the introduced a prohibition clause, there cleansing of the heart, was the form can be no doubt that China might have of ceremony observed for baptism. been free from a terrible scourge. These fierce and fanatical forces were What a contrast between her opium unsubdued for fifteen years, and caused policy and her anti-slavery legislation." the loss of fifty millions of human lives.

The Taiping Rebellion lies on the It is not a new question now, nor can hither side of the date of publication of it at best be little more than a specula- Dr. Williams' great work, so that, his- tive one, what might have been the reo torically, Dr. Martin takes up this sult had the western powers not come thread. where Williams laid it down. to the aid of the Imperial government Later editions of .. Middle Kingdom" at Peking. But Dr. Martin, tho he have mentioned this movement among were first to name it, is not alone in the the Chinese in a few brief lines in the suggestion, that every interest of civilipreface; but Dr. Martin gives the clear- zation and of Christianity would prob· est, most succinct statement of facts con- ably have been greatly advanced, had nected with it, and makes the most the western Christian powers supported satisfactory analysis of any author who and directed this Christian rebellion, has written upon the subject. rather than to have supprest it, to gain the prestige of saving the throne to the Dr. Martin "watcht its waxing and Tartar. Whatever weight of opinion waning with the deepest interest; came may be brought in support of the one in contact with active agents on both view or the other, one thing is certain, sides; and at least endeavored to exert that an opportunity to decide a question some influence on the course of events." so vast an,d overwhelming in its out- It must be borne in mind that, whatever come, is one that "does not occur once its imperfections, this rebellion was led in a thousand years." by a body of native Christians, and that it not only threatened to destroy the His account of what is known as the dynasty at Peking, but to overthrow co Arrow War" follows. A Chinese the gigantic paganism of the ,Empire. vessel known as the" Arrow," and fly- It was a tidal wave of blood. At Nan- ing the British flag, had been seized by king the" Manchu garrison of twenty- the authorities, and its crew thrown five thousand were butchered to a into prison on a charge of piracy. The man." Dr. Martin declares "history British authorities at Hongkong at once presents few pages more brilliant than began negotiations which were blunderthis part of his (Hung's) career. Sher- ingly conducted, and a war resulted, man's march to the sea must be com- which is described most interestingly bined with Garibaldi's successful assault by the author, and all going to show on the Kingdom of Naples, backt by how great a matter a little spark will only a thousand men, to furnish an kindle. One of the good results of the adequate parallel." • . "These in- war was to take Dr. Martin to Peking surgents were known to be Christians as interpretor at the court, to Mr. Reed, not simply fighting for empire, but United States Minister to China. The carrying on a crusade against the pagan- record of his services, the incidents of ism of their country." The chief styled the war, the diplomatic struggles, the himself, "Younger brother to Jesus Chinese peculiarities of statecraft, Christ," called God his father, publisht supply most interesting reading, and· give the outside barbarian a glimpse of curriculum are described, and the final the inner workings of the highest circles triumph of the institution as a recog- {)f Chinese official and diplomatic life, nized imperial college, in which all the not found in any other publisht work modern sciences are now taught, is that has come to our notice. graphically related. It now has nine :Many persons will recall the thrilling foreign professors, with classes studying interest with which the news was re- international law, physics, physiology, -ceived, that the United States Plenopo- astronomy, chemistry, and mineralogy, tentiary, the Hon. William B. Reed, with the French, German, and Russian had secured the insertion in the treaty languages. There are also four native between this country and China, of a professors who teach Chinese and "religious toleration" clause. Accept- mathematics. The number of students ing Dr. Martin's analysis of Mr. Reed's is limited to one hundred and twenty.

interest in that affair, the American This institution, tho under the hearty people will find reason to reconsider the sanction and support of the govern- measure of commendation which should ment, has been constantly opposed by be accorded to him. Evidently Dr. many of the literati, who are every- Williams and Dr. Martin were, far and where the foes of modern methods of ;away, the chief actors in securing the instruction, as well as :of the study of insertion of that clause; and tho it may modern sciences, and cling to their old seem a little ungraceful in Dr. Martin conservative theories of education em- to disclose the vanity of Mr. Reed, yet bracing only the Chinese classics. Two it looks as if regard for exact history of the graduates of the Tungwen Col- demanded it. Mr. Reed told them that lege are now tutors to the Emperor.

he expected they would not only make The author gives us an excellent chap- this unexpected triumph in the issue, ter on "Mandarins and Government,"

widely known in America, but also in which he tells of the higher classes, that they would attribute to him the their training, virtues, defects, powers, honor of its accomplishment, tho he and limitations. He also devotes a ;announced himself as impatiently ready chapter to the influences of some of to sign the treaty without the insertion the most noted mandarins; his charac- of this privilege, and declined all fur- ter sketching is excellent. " China and ther delay to secure it, saying, "Now, her Neighbors;" "The Customs Ser- gentlemen, if you can get your article vice;" "The Audience Question,"

in, all right! But, with or without it, I and "The Mission Question," are sub- intend to sign on the 18th of June." jects with which every student of China It is a little humiliating, however, to should be familiar. The book is beau- find that the United States must be tifully illustrated, and mainly from largely shorn of its honors, since the drawings by native artists, which show other nations inserted a similar clause, considerable merit and the usual de- and were determined to insist on it fects of Chinese art.

without any regard to the contents of It is doubtful if there is any other our treaty, or the prestige of the con- foreigner in China who has the confi- cession to us. dence and appreciation of the official The opening of the "Tungwen Col- class to the degree that Dr. Martin has; lege," at Peking, is described. This Sir Robert Hart excepted was originally designed to train Chinese Dr. Martin arrived in Canton in scholars as interpreters for the diplo- April, 1856, being accompanied by Rev.

matic and commercial service. Dr. Justus Doolittle, (whose name should Martin was called to the charge of the have been, •• Did-great-things ") and institution, by the "Tsungli Yamen," Rev. S. N. Martin, the author's brother.

or Foreign Board. The difficulties ex- The personal narrative, which is exceed- perienced in efforts to introduce a wider ingly interesting, serves only as a thread on which to string pearls of truth con- The Missionary Question in China. cerning native customs, diplomatic struggles, native craft and history for Dr. Martin, in "A Cyele of Cathay,"

nearly sixty years, a Chinese cyele. has a vigorous chapter on the "Mis- It is to the equal credit of Dr. Martin sionary Question," of which he remarks: and the Chinese government that he "For the Chinese government this has been invited to resume the Presi- means, how may we minimize the in- dency of Tungwen College; especially conveniences arising from the opera- in view of the fact that, for one who tions of missionaries? For a party was a guest of the government, he among officials and people it means, treats of national affairs with great free- How may we get rid of them aIto~ dom. It will be remembered that an gether? For the representatives of eminent statesman of our own country, Christian powers it means, How far are designated by our government as Minis- we bound by policy or autllOrity to in- ter to China, was rejected by them as terfere for the protection'of missionaries persona non gratia, because he had and their converts? With missionaries written, or was supposed to have writ- and their supporters it takes the form, ten, unfavorably of their country. How can we accomplish the greatest This will suggest how difficult it always results with the means at our disposal?"

is for one who is in the employ of the To France belongs the honor of in- government, or even one who hopes to augurating the new era of religious labor with success in the uplifting of freedom in China, which dates from its people, to write freely and truth- 'the signing of the French treaty in fully of conditions and actions which 1844, which removed the ban of pro- would expose rulers or customs to ridi- hibition against promulgating the cule. Christian religion. "This was the Dr. Martin criticises faithfully, and first stage in the way of enfranchise- exposes trickery of officials in diplo- ment. Under its provisions mission- matic affairs which came under his aries enjoyed no small privilege, tho observation. He is cautious, but bold, they were still of a nature of 'un- and spares neither Europeans nor covenanted mercies.' Protestants set- Chinese from the scalpel of his analy- tled at the five ports, from which they sis. His association with the leading were able to make long jOUl;neys in- men of the "Celestial Empire," and land, tho nominally restricted to a with the plenipotentiaries and other radius of fifty miles, while Catholics diplomats of all the European nations, journied in all the provinces without under conditions of practical equality, molestation. It was reserved for the 'Ar- furnisht the opportunity for this rich- row War' to complete immunity from est and most piquant of narratives of all obstruction under guarantee of treaty reminiscences of these notable person- stipulations, and Dr. Martin says: 'It ages. There is a remarkable combina- was a sublime spectacle, the great pow- tion of the most ancient history of China, ers of the earth sinking their differ- with the most recent, in which China, ences of creed and joining their shields Russia, and Japan have been concerned, to protect the Church of Christ China and accurate and trustworthy accounts found it to her interest not to reject of the present status of questions still their demands.'" This was in 1858.

pending, which involve the mutual re- " The discrepancy which exists between lationship of Korea, China, and Japan the French text and the Chinese text is with the individual and combined inter- one of the anomalies of diplomatic his- ests of Russia, Germany, France, Great tory. The Chinese text contains the Britain, and the United States. The clause securing to Roman Catholic mis- Greater "Eastern question" lies in the sionarics the right of buying land and Far East. building houses in the interior, tho the French text has nothing of the kind." have conformed to the original type in By whom the attention of the Chinese every particular-beginning with tracts was first turned to the disagreement is and placards as their exciting cause, not known, but twenty-five or twenty- followed by studied negligence on the six years ago, when Dr. Martin was part of mandarins (who always conaskt to translate the article for com- trived to come too late when their aid parison, he supposed the Chinese author- was invoked), and finishing with an ities intended declaring the French text inquiry how many heads and how much the authority on all points of differ- money would satisfy the resulting ence. To this day, however, they have claims. never taken a step in that direction, Dr. Martin says, for the obvious reason "If, in 1870, the French Charge, dethat the interpolation being in Chinese, clining the offer of money and heads, there was no ground for complaint that had waited until he could have had a they had been hoodwinked. But we fleet of gunboats in the Peiho, if then must bear in mind that a Chinese Em- the whole suburb where the riot had peror, or any other chief Chinese au- occurred had been laid in ashes, and thority, could never admit that he had, the ground confiscated for a French even by accident, made a political mis- concession, the government would have take. Witness the instance of our taken care that there should not be a government tendering the Chinese gov- second riot. Being let off cheap, the antiernment the return of a large indemnity foreign mandarins felt that they could fund wrongfully paid by the Chinese to continue the process of fanning the us. On the theory of infallibility they flame of patriotism. These occurcould not and did not accept this, the rences have created an impression on funds remaining in the Treasury at the mind of a public not very well in- Washington for many years, until a formed on the subject of missions, that 'Via media was discovered. for our government to back up the missionaries by affording protection or Dr. Martin says: "If the first stage exacting redress, is equivalent to forc· in the recent history of missions was ing our religion on an unwilling people. then toleration by edict, and the second But is it forcing our religion on the the recognition of their legal status by Chinese to protect our missionaries any treaty compact, the systematic attempt more than it is forcing our commerce to crush them out by mob violence may on them to protect our merchants? No be regarded as a third stage. On this duty is plainer than that of requiring phase they entered in June, 1870, when the government of China to provide for a Catholic mission in Tientsin was de- the secUlity of our mercantile estabstroyed, and sisters, priests and a French lishments, and to leave the people free consul were murdered by the populace, to buy or sell as they may choose. led on by an ex-general of the Chinese The missionary asks the same, and no army. The minds of the people had been more. prepared by the dissemination of false rumors, and when they were wrought H But are the people unwilling to up to the required point, the mandarins have missionaries live among them? stood aloof and allowed the storm to If they were we should have had to take its course. Since that date there count many more than twenty riots have been twenty or more anti-foreign during this quarter of a century. Their -not altogether anti-mission-riots of increase has not kept pace with the sufticient magnitude to be visible across growth of the missionary work. One the seas, culminating this year in the a year in a country of such vast extent, expUlsion of missionaries from the cap- and with a missionary force of over two ital of Szechuen, and the massacre at thousand, is no proof of popular ill- K;ucheng, near Fuchow. Most of these will, but rather the reverse."

From the secular or semi·secular standpoint which Dr. Martin has occu· which there is more to hope thal!l from pied for a quarter of a century, his tes· an excessive multiplication of the fortimony concerning the prosperity of eign element. Foreign missionaries illl mission. work will be read with special large numbers will, it is true, be needed interest. We quote from it as fol· for a long time, and they will find amlows:- ple scope for their energies in the work of education and superintendence. " I can testify that they have made progress. There is, indeed, no better "If it be true, and it certainly is. testimony to that fact than the increast that the grandest enterprise that apactivity of the opposition. I hold that peals to the heart of man is the converthe results achieved afford good ground sion of the world to Christ, it is unfor expecting more brilliant results in questionable that the grandest of misthe near future. Much of the work sion fields is the empire of China. done has been of such a nature that its effect is not visible on the surface. "There is no danger of too many When works were going on which reo entering the field if our missionary suIted in the removal of those dangerous societies encourage none to offer whOo rocks called Hell Gate from one of the are not fitted by superior training. entrances to New York harbor, a care· Weak and ignorant men and women less observer might have reported that are out of place in China. In addition there was nothing to show in proportion to other qualifications, they require toto the expenditure of public funds. Yet, be strong in faith and full of the Holy deep down in the water, the roots of the Ghost:' rocks were being honeycombed with drill-holes, and when the hour came, Ohina Missionaries to Home Ohurches:, after long years of preparation, a spark from a battery sent the whole mass high and to Native Ohristians in Ohina. in the air. Over eighty missionaries, members "There are, however, visible results ofthe different missionary organizations. in full proportion to the means em· conducting missionary work in the Proployed. The one or two hundreds of vince of Foochow (Fuhkien), China, converts whom I found in connection assembled in August, 1896, at Ku-liang. with Protestant churches at my arrival near Foochow, to consider missionary in 1850, have expanded to fifty· five or affairs in their fields. sixty thousand in 1895. This, the low· est estimate, compared with the thirty- They prepared two addresses, one to' five thousand in 1890 (obtained by a the Committees and Boards of the Sosort of census), will give the rate of in· cieties in England and America, with crease. The churches, or organized whom they are connected; the other a. companies of believers, are not far from pastoral letter to Native Christians. a thousand. Some hundreds of these are supplied with native pastors, while The address to the home patrons COil>- the number of evangelists, who have a tains some statements of general intei~ roving commission to plant the Gospel est. They say:- in new fields, is greatly on the increase. Mission schools, some of which take "1. The atrocious crime of Angust. rank as colleges, are raising up large 1st, 1895, which turned the eyes of tha. numbers of yonng men well equipt world upon this part of China, has beem for this work. Numbers of students followed by the undermentioned re-· from mission schools have been drafted sults:- into the new university at Tientsin, and the demand for such is certain to ex· (a.) The fact that neither the Mistend. Here, then, is an agency from sionary Societies of England and Amer"", ica, whose interests were involved, nor the relatives of those who lost their lives at Hwa-Sang have askt for thlt slightest compensation, has afforded to the world a conspicuous example of the. disinterested motives of the missionary the Redeemer from sin under these cir- societies and their agents. cumstances. "

(b.) The abundant wealth of prayer The Pastoral Address to Native Chris- which has ascended from all churches tians, exhorts loyalty to government, in all parts of the world since the mas- and love of neighbors, warns all Chinese sacre of August 1st has been manifestly guilty of crime against seeking refuge followed by a wide·spread and general from Jegal penalties by professing the movement towards Christianity among Christian religion; declares that none .all classes of the population, and in all should expect foreign governments to parts of the province, but especially in compel the Chinese government to alter the neighborhood of Foochow and the its ordinary laws, or modes of execu- northern part of the province. tion of the same. In cases involv- ing religious liberty guarenteed under (c.) The knowledge of this move- treaties with foreign governments, no ment. and the fact that in many places discriminating legislation should be hundreds have joined the local sought; if the case cannot be settled churches, has caused a feeling of un- amicably, and it be found necessary to easi.ness in the minds of the Chinese appeal to the courts, this should be authorities. And parallel with the done in the usual way, no missionary above movement there is noticeable being askt to adopt the case. "Chinese on the part of the local authorities an Christians should remember that in the organized effort to repress and to providence of God, they are Chinese; intimidate the people from joining that the regular government taxes are the Christian churches by harrassing light comparatively, and that the the native Christians and discrimin- present untrustworthiness of the people, ating against them in every possible the system of yamen fees for service circumstance and on every possible oc- rendered is unavoidable." Even if for- casion. eign missionaries and counsels appeal to the officials in behalf of native (2.) "In a Ch,istian land, when a Christians who suffer wrong and loss, man turns to Christ it is because he is they have no official relations or rights ~onscious of sin, and longs for forgive- to interpose, and can only exert a moral ness and emancipation. In a heathen influence in the premises, and even this land the reason for turning to Christ may must be cautiously exerted,· or they will well be more imperfect and more mixt." induce hatred of Christianity and of Christians, among officials for their in- It may be that it is "not hunger for terference. Missionaries at most can spiritual things which gives this move- only appeal to their counsels, and this ment its growing impulse, but certainly should be restricted to cases of perse- .ood's Spirit is at work in those who are cution. invoking Christian help. The desire for freedom, for alleviation in the social Many Christians are persecuted be- scale, for many good things in the world cause of their refusal to contribute like these. may possibly form the main money for the support of idolatry and .spring of the movement." . • • " To for immoral purposes. The mission- .help on such a movement and to make aries remind the native Christians that it Bubserve the highest spiritual interests the treaties of the government with is indeed the grandest work in which it Christian nations pledge the Imperal is open for men and women to engage." government to protect any person, We therefore plead for the absolute official or citizen in the full exercise of legitimacy of this stage of the Chinese his religious liberty, and say that for . Dation's cry to God. Patience with the many years t,he officials at Foochow, crudeness of such a movement, gener- from District Magistrate to Viceroy and ous support, hopeful prayer and stead- Tartar General, have proclaimed the fast labor, will lift the hearts drawn to Christ up to a higher faith in Him as rights of Christians to be exempt from Poverty of Some Native Obristians in taxation for temple service or immoral Ohina. proceedings. BY MISS MARY ELIN CARLETON, M. D., In the case of property rights held in FOOCHOW, CHINA. common with heathen relatives, they say: " With respect to property shared I have wanted to write for a long year by year in rotation, we recommend time on a subject that greatly engrosses that the Christians in the several pre- my thought; that is, what are we to fectures, or in the entire province, unite do for our native Christians who are and present the case to their officials, living in such destitution as defies de- showing the injustice that must result scription. Some are in such poverty in case the Christians on account of because their former means of livelihood moral inability to perform ancestral was connected with idol worship-i. 6.

worship, should be deprived of their making idol-money, commonly called share in their patrimony. To aid in the "Joss-money," also making incense- mlttter, it could be suggested that the sticks. Of course, when they become money for the sacrifices and feasts Christians, they can not continue in should be divided among those entitled such employment. Then again, there to it, and the balance belong to the are many who had DO employment be- party who has the control of the prop- fore they became Christians. Let me erty for the year. Or the proposition tell of a few instances.

might be made that the expenses for I have living near me, so near ~hat I the repair of graves should be provided might practically say living with me, a annually and the rest go to the man- family consisting of twelve persons.

ger for the year, or, that the property Formerly they had been very wealthy, be equitably divided among the heirs. but the head man was an only child, The last course would naturally be the petted and indulged to a fatal degree.

rule if all the heirs became Christians. When he wisht to study, he did so, In such application to the officials, it whenhe wisht to play, he was allowed should of course be shown that Chris· free bent to his will-consequently he tians are not wanting in filial piety, tho grew up unrestrained, undisciplined, they refuse to sacrifice to their ancestors. knowing no will but his own. When " With respect to reforms in marriage he took up opium smoking, his father and social customs, such as the protec- willingly sold field after field, that tion of widows from the power of their he might have the wherewithal to late husbands' relatives; the daughter's gratify his poisoned appetite. A few right to share in her father's property; years ago Dr. Sites, having business the matter of infant betrothals; the relations with this house, got an influ- selling of daughters to be slave girls, ence over this man, then a middle-aged and other questions which may arise, man with a large family, and so poor, the same general method may be fol- that they could scarcely keep body and lowed." soul together. By sheer love and stick- The necessity for the proclamation of to-it-iveness, Sites led him to Christ these directions shows some of the dif- an~ stood by him till opium smoking ficulties in the way of progress of mis- and many kindred sins were conquered.

sions; but the fact that thousands of As his buried manhood was resurrected, Chinese converts, become such at the his conscience quickened, he wanted to risk of the loss of all things, and remain work and support his family, but what such in the teeth of persecution, to the could he do? Totally unfit for any- shedding of their blood in many in- thing, without strength or skill for stances, marks the integrity and stabil- manual labor, without knowledge suffi- ity of the Chinese Christian communi- cient to teach or preach-his children, cants. [J. T. G.] most of them born when his family were in deep degradation, are slender, greatly overcrowded, so most of the miserable, and sick a great deal of the time. It is understood that sixty gold work goes to younger and abler men. cents will provide food enough for one person a month, so that $7.20 would be The mother earned a pittance by taking required to support this family of twelve for one month. But what are their a baby to nurse. You will understand assets? By most careful computation I reckoned they are able to earn from to what extremities they were driven, $2.50 to $3.00 per month; then they have a little garden, about thirty feet when I tell you that when this little square. You may well ask the question I askt of my Bible woman-If $7.20 baby-boarder died, the womanborrowed is necessary for their food, and they have only $3.00, how can they live? a baby once a month and went to the "Well," said dear old lIrs. Huie Mu, "they cook what rice they have, and Roman Catholic Foundling Home, those who have any work in view, eat the kernels of rice, and those who have where the baby belonged, and got her no work, with the little children, have the rice water;" i. e., the water the rice wages. You may say that was inexis boiled in. One glance at this family would convince you of the truth of this. cusable conduct for a Christian woman, Again, I know a woman, who is one but remember, it was to keep her own of our Bible women, receiving $1.00 per month for her services. With that children from starving to death before she must support herself, her invalid husband and an idiotic son. Again, her own eyes-and again, she had only some epidemic or other carried off every member of a family, save a little boy of been out of heathendom a few months. twelve years and his betrothed little wife of nine years. This little girl Well, we heard the other day that the found her way to one of our pastors, saying, she had heard he was a good whole family were nearly starved, so man, but she said to me, "It is too bad for me to impose myself on this good much so, that their heads were fairly man as he has a big family of his own, but what can I do ? My brother," as dizzy for want of food. Now, we can't she calls her be trotht, "can only keep himself." turn these cases off. God has sent Now, one more case, and I will re- them to us. Every other missionary frain, tho every case could be mul- has her hands full-we cannot simply tiplied by a hundred. There is a family Jtive them money and call our duty in Foochow City, consisting of a man done-I cannot tell you how disastrous of fifty years of age, his wife, a girl of it would be to give such Christians sixteen, and three younger children. money. Too often. as it is, we have They have recently become Christians our Christians called "rice-Christians" , by seeing the power of God to save the -we must give them work. Not all sick when this man was at the point of can be preachers, catechists, Bibledeath, and when the daughter was women, or school-teachers. 'Ve canrecovered from ,. devil possession."- not undertake anything along their own The man is a tailor, but that business, lines of work, for already there are ten like all others, especially in the city, is persons to every one required. _ There is a growing demand for knit- ted goods-stockings, socks, children's caps. I want crochet-hooks, knitting- needles, Germantown yarn of bright colors, stocking-yarn – black, blue, gray, and white-but best of all would be a simple knitting machine, with yarn to work it. I feel sure that with such capital provided, they would soon be- come self-supporting.

Now don't fancy I am leaving my medical work and going into the stock- ing business, but I must not leave these needy ones to face the battle of life unaided. "He that bath this world's goods and seeth his hrother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compas- sion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?"

Two Recent Books on Buddhism.

"Buddhism in Translations," by Henry Clarke Warren, publisht at Cambridge, Mass., by Harvard Uni- versity. 8vo, pp. xx+250, $1.20.

This book meets a distinct need of students of Buddhism who are not ac- the ritual and discipline of the priestquainted with the classical languages hood, and some remarks on the conof India; it gives them a knowledge of duct befitting the laity. the subject which is not only first hand, but also systematic. .Mr. Warren gives The selections cover all important us translations of a series of excerpts points of Buddhist doctrine. }Ir. Warfrom the Buddhistic sacred literature, ren has acquitted himself well in the judiciously selected and carefully ar- difficult task of translating Pali theo- ranged under appropriate headings, to logical writings into English. Not only afford a fairly complete and orderlyac- is his translation exact, but his English count of the Buddha, his doctrine, and is elegant. The book will be of value the religious order which he founded. to missionaries in Buddhistic communi- ties, and to all who have occasion to Mr. Warren's book represents what understand Buddhism.-REV. DAVID is known as the Southern school of GILMORE, PrOfessor Rangoon Oollege, Buddhism, whose sacred literature is Burma. in the Pali language, whose chief seat is in Ceylon, and which prevails Almost directly in contrast with throughout Burma and Siam. The Warren's "Buddhism in Translation" excerpts in this book are taken from is a smaller work, and a popular one, Pali literature exclusively. Most of .. Primitive Buddhism: its Origin and them come from the Tipitaka, the Teachings," by Elizabeth A. Reed, Buddhist Bible; but a number are A.M., already well known as the author taken from the Milinda Pai'iha, and the Visuddltimag.qa-two works which (tho of "Hindu Literature," "Persian Litnot canonical) are accepted by Southern erature," etc. (Scott, Foresman & Co., Buddhists as authoritative statements Chicago,$l). The admiration of Buddh- ()f their belief. ism is just now a "fad" on thc part of a class of persons who have neither the The excerpts in this book are arranged culture nor the earnestness to become in five chapters, each of which is pro- even superficially acquainted with its vided with an introductory discourse. philosophy, its tenets, or its effects on There is also a general introduction and society. The author appositely says, :an excellent index. "theories have been advocated as to the doctrines of Buddhism of which its The first chapter treats of the life of founder never heard, and 'statements Gautama, the Buddha. It is introduced have been made upon the modern platwith the resolution which he formed in a form which could astonish no one 80 previous stage of existence, to attain the much as Gautama and his early follow- Buddhaship. Passing very briefly over his intermediate existences, it recounts ers." fully his birth, his retirement from the The manuscript of this volume was world, his attainment of Buddhaship, subjected to the criticisms of some of his daily habits and his death. Pali the most distinguisht savants of Euliterature affords no account of his life rope, and thoughtfully discust byemibetween the commencement of his min- nent Orientalists. Like Warren's work, istry and his death. it is mainly a compilation of translated texts from primitive sources. Chapters 2, 3 and 4 deal with Buddba's doctrine. Chapter 2, entitled The author rightly estimates Buddha .. Sentient Existence," treats of that as ., the prince of pessimists," who denial of "an ego," of .. a continuous ,, nowhere alludes to the happiness personal identity," of .. an underlying which may be derived from health, persistent reality," which is the chief friends, love, or existence in a world of source of confusion in the study of beauty." Monier Williams affirms cor- Buddhism, inasmuch as it is explicitly rectly when he says, "Buddhism has no creator, no creation, no original germ denied and implicitly assumed in the of all things, no soul of the world, no system of thought. personal, no impersonal, no supermun- dane, no antemundane plinciple." Of Chapter 3 treats of Karma and rebirth. all the dreary wastes which manJdnd have been invited to contemplate, the Chapter 4 treats of Nirvana, and of dreariest, dismalest and surest of rethat system of meditation or trance sulting in disaster and dismay, Buddhwhich is supposed to lead to Nirvana. ism easily stands, unchallenged, the Neither the excerpts in this section nor first. We commend •'Primitive Buddhthe introduction thereto, afford us a ism" to those who feel impelled to definition of Nirvana; yet the book acquire some knowledge of this diBmaZ sheds much light on the Buddhist conception of Nirvana. 8wamp."-J. T. G.

The fifth chapter gives samples of

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DBLAVAlII' L. PIERSON.

* China,* Tibet, t Formosa, Oonfuoian- ment allegiance; (d) the prohibition of ism, § Taoism, Opium. Tra.flio." the practice of foot binding; (6) the pro- hibition of opium smoking; (f) the pro- THE GOSPEL IN CHINA. tection of a free press. These involve great changes. To secure them outside The war with Japan and the late help is required. A British protectorate tour of Li Hung Chang have recently would :he a boon for China. drawn unusual attention toward China, "2. The construction of extensive railroads, bridges, tunnels, canals, etc., and there is a very general anticipation is tending to upset heathen belief, and of some markt change in China's home Is opening to Europe a trade in China's and foreign policy. Altho the" Celes- 34,000 square miles of coal beds, oil tials" move slowly, and in many respects and mineral products, so that the devel- opment of the wealth and industry of are still' far behind Japan and India, China is assured. they have already made many strides "3. The adoption of Western methsince missionaries first entered their territory nearly a century ago. In the ods and ideas will help her. She is getting her eyes opened. Education is acknowledged as of value and schools opening up of the various ports of the are in demand. Empire to commerce and missionary "4. To-day China is beginning to work, in governmental protection for believe that Christianity is a prime factor in the progress of Western naforeigners, in the general attitude of the tions. "5. Her appeal to our missionaries masses toward Westerners, and in read- for a knowledge of science, art, literainess to accept foreign institutions and tureand general learning is a hopeful inventions, there is evidence of very sign."

markt advance. The future promises The great need of China to-day is two-fold-more believing payer for the still further progress, both in civiliza- preparation of the hard hearts of these idolators, and a more 8eif-sacrijicing 8pirit tion and Christianity. Dr. B. C. Henry on the part of Christians at home, lead- ing them to give themselves and their has thus summarized the reasons for substance, that these ignorant, degraded taking a hopeful view of the outlook: .. 1. The demand for a change in the administration of the central government. A manifesto has already been issued, demaJ;lding (a) a change in the and helpless multitudes may have an constitutional government; (b) the re- opportunity to accept the Gospel. moval of incapable rulers; (c) the removal of the 'cue' as a sign of govern- While there are now some 1,900 Pro- testant missionaries in China, there • For additional Information concerning the would have to be over 500,000 more Ji'ield# of Monthly Survey see REVIEW Index sent out in order to give to China the for 1896 (December number). same proportion of ordained ministers See also p. 46 (January), 95, 102, 116,128,124, 129; 181 (present Issue). as the United States, and were this New Books: " A Cycle of Cathay," W. A. P, republic supplied in the same propor- tion, we should only have 140 ordained Martin; "Alone in China," Julian Ralph; ministers for the whole of the United "Sketch of the History of Missions in China,"

D. Willard Lyon.

Recent Articles: "China, England and'Rus- States I We have 80,000. "If all the sia," Fortnightly Review (Oct.), "Secret Christians but 750 were taken out of Soci~ties in China," Blac~ood's (Dec.); London, and their places filled by Gospel in all Lands (Feb.); China's Millions heathen, scarcely any of whom had (Monthly).

t See alSo p. 91 (present issue). ever seen a Bible or heard of a Savior, :I: New Book: "Formosa," Wm. Campbell. and among them 19 missionaries (in- § New Book: "Proverbial Philosophy of cluding wives) were put to WPrk with Confucius," F. H. Jennings. '''If Recent Article: "Opium Traftl.c in France," some 60 native agents, that would be a Chautauquan (Oct,.). fair representation of what is being done by Protestant Christendom to win Rev William Brewster, of Hinghwa, . China for Christ." China, sends us an interesting account But with all the disadvantages, the paucity of men and means, the un- of a recent tour in Fuh.kien Province. willingness of the natural heart to turn from idols to serve the living and We regret not having space to print the true God, the harvests which have been reapt in China are very encouraging, whole report, but in substance his com.: and show unmistakable proof of Divine approval and blessing. munication is as follows: The Statistics* of Missionary So- "Three years ago Brother Ng long Seng, a good earnest man, with excel.. cieties in China are in part as follows lent sense and immense industry, but with perhaps the least education of any (1894): …~ :.i of our 70 preachers, determined to be- " " ".. g I0i:!'!"l 0 gin work in a new region across the Nllnc 0" SOCIETY. ~~ . o! border of the county of Sing-iu, a half Ii: day's journey distant from his old field in the Heo-Sang circuit. His first and :z: ~ to only auditor at this new place was won – – – ~ pt,<H,~'-);I- to Christ, and is now a very effective ~ E-4 junior preacher on the circuit. From this one genuine convert the work BRITISH, IBISHAND CANADIAN. spread into a large market town, a half day's journey beyond. Last ~larch we h~ftts'hnF~~~~~"nn:~a ~~gl~tloo:: 1807 44 SS 21 98 held a three day's camp-meeting, at 1848 9 7 ••• 16 which the pastor and eight or ten of the Church Missionary Society…•• 1844 46 S1 SS 110 new converts were present. This little English Baptist …..•.•..•…..• 1845 21 17 .•. SS band were all baptized with the Spirit, English Presbyterian..••……• 1847 81 t18 18 67 and went back to tell the glad tidings. Wesleyan Missionary Society•. 1852 16 t8 2 26 Within two weeks after they returned, tMethodlst New Connection… 1860 7 4 1 12 I was asked to confirm the appointment tSri'.~~t);l~~a1fg:.~.t~~.~. ~:. ~:: 1864 55 of II man to a new place. No money was asked for, it having been provided United Presbyterian of Scotl'd. 1865 14 t6 2 22 by the little company of converts. Soon China Inland Mission•…..••••. 1865 241 120 232 593 another, and yet another place was tUnlted Methodist Free Church 1868 8 8 6 opened In the same way. We were National Bible Soc. of Scotl'd.. 1869 8 t6 14 askt to hold another camp-meeting ] Urlsh Presbyterian…………. 1869 4 4 9 on their circuit, and promist to d() Canadian Presbyterian•..••.••. 1871 12 8 22 so during the latter part of May. I i~l:a£ytllw,au~~~oo~ °Jc~g~n"J: 1874 9 2 13 went to Gia-tau, where the meeting was 1879 1 1 2 to be held, and a mile out was met by a !Blble Christians .•••…•….••.. 1885 4 t2 procession of 50 or 60 Christians with Society of Friends…………. 1886 1 1 6 banners and native instruments, and S conducted to the house where the meetoc. for DltTuslon of Gen. II4ld 1886 2 1 8 ing was in progress. Through some Christian Knowledge….•…. misunderstanding the date of the meet- – – – :tCburch of Eng. Zenana Mlss'n1888 5 5 ing had been put three days earlier than 1891 "6 "2 2 10 I had expected, but the people had come Canadian Methodist ••.•.•….•. 1080 together 70 or 80 strong, and when I Total British, Irish and Can. …. 479 274 – reacht there they had already been holding the meetings for four days, 327 four services a day, beginning with a sunrise prayer· meeting. It meant much AMXlUCAN. to these people, mostly poor farmers, t() spend a whole week at a camp-meeting A.B.C. F.M……………….. 1830 47 4S 27 117 during the planting season. The testi- A.B.M.U……..••.•…..•….. 1324 84 26 18 78 mony meetings were remarkable. There Protestant Episcopal •••.•••.••• 1885 18 9 5 27 was no time even to sing, much less the ~~~bJ~~~'l,nl~Nl'~~J: 1885 76 69 S5 160 need of saying' Brethren, don't let the 1DutcIij: 1842 7 7 7 21 time go to waste.' In voluntary prayer, Methodist Episcopal (North) .•. 1847 54 45 41 140 not less than a dozen would pray in Seventh Day Baptist……….•• 1847 1 1 2 4 quick succession, always right to the Sonthern·Baptlst Convention•. 1847 15 15 8 SS point and very brief. A number of the Methodist Ep,lscopnl (South) .•. 1848 16 7 9 32 men are scholars or literary men, con- Woman's Union Mission …. o •• 1859 8 8 verted through the influence of their 1867 '24 'is 8 50 comparatively ignorant pastor, and all r:'~i~::~~b~'1;~~~~ty::::::: : 1876 2 4 look up to him. Nine men testified to 1886 11 2 "s 24 For. Christian Missionary Soc.. 1887 2 10 1 8 1869 1 2 4 i!m. Scandinavian Conrseg't'l "i United Brethren In Chr st.••.. ternat'l Missionary Alliance. 1389 46 4 32 32 – Total American ….••••••••••. 849 257 206 812 CONTINENTAL.

Basle Mission.•••••.•.•••••••.•.. 1847 24 18 1 4S Rhenish Mission…………….. 1847 7 7 7 21 … JPe~rl~nJ;~~~~~~~. 1350 ~~~~~: ::: ::: 1632 11 5 7 8t5 1S … tGen. Evangel. Protes. Mission 1324 1 ••• 1 – – – Total Continental•.••.••..•.•. …. 41 31 – 18 85 Grand Total••••••••.••••…. 869 562 546 1977 • From D. W. Lyon'l .. Sketch of the History of Protestant Missions In China."

*.t Reports In these ca.es were not exbanltlve as to the number of marrIed womf"n. These are the ~ tor 1890. ! baving been saved from the opium hab- territo17, but it will probably be some , it. I baptized over 40 adults, everyone of time before sufficient quiet is restored whom keeps the Sabbath strictly, can , answer intelligently questions regarding to allow missiona17 work to progress as the fundamental truths of God as Fath- er, and Christ as Savior. All are accus- prosperously as before the war. The tomed to testify and pray in public, as sto17 of this wonderful work has been well as in private; and all give of their substance to the support of the Gospel; told in two intensely interesting vol- and, as far as we were able to discover, all have broken off entirely from their umes, which deal both with *tihne work (lId idolatrous customs, and the sins of of the English Presbyterians South their former life. At one place, far up Formosa and that of the Can~dian (In a high mountain, where there is but (lne village with about 60 inhabitants, a Presbyterians t in the north man heard the Gospel, and accepted it at once. The women of his family The Opium Curse. could not attend church on account of the great distance and bad roads, 80 he The following is a translation of a offered to pay $24.00 a year, and fur- small sheet which has been issued late- nish house· room for a pa~tor. Now ly in connection with an Opium Refuge there are a dozen converts in the village, at T'ai Yuen Fu, and is being also used and no doubt it ~ill ere long be a Chris- on other stations :- tian village. This man probably spends SO per cent. of his entire income for the "Of all things in this world that support of the Gospel. He says, 'I harm men, nought surpasses opium; inused to spend much money on idolatry. juring manners and destroying customs; I would be ashamed to spend less money overturning homes and laying waste for the true religion than I did for a patrimonies-eve17where it acts thus. false one.' These people are also' giv- But none appear to think of the mising themselves unto the Lord.' Four chief of opium, which is like a flood of men have already been appointed to poison unrestrained. It is the cause of these new places from among the new anxiety to one's parents and also to the converts. They are all men of educa- wife. When the wealthy take it, it tion and culture; some of them were shortens their years, deprives them of well-to-do, and are making markt posterity, and wastes any amount of tlnancial sacrifices to go into the work. money. When the poor take it, clothes These people seem heartily to believe are exchanged for it, or pawned away, that 'it is more blessed to give 'than to while they suffer from the extremes of receive,' and cheerfully contribute not hunger and cold. Thus do men lay hold (lnly for their own support, but to help of error, and do not awake and perceive their more needy brethren in neighbor- how things are and repent. With such ing towns. When the spirit that is in things God is not pleased, but He sent these men becomes general among the Jesus into the world on purpose to save Chinese native Christians, the church men from their sins, and assist them in will propagate itself. and support itself. their sorrows ; therefore here is the holy • All things are possible to him that doctrine taught that men may forsake believeth.' " wickedness for righteousness, and give up falsehood for tmth, and repent of FORMOSA. everything that is harmful and inju- Since this island was acquired by rious; as the Scripture says (of Jesus), , I came not to call the righteous, but Japan, natives have been in a continual sinners to repentance.' The disciples of Jesus, desirous of imitating His state of ferment, sometimes breaking example, came from the West to China, respectfully desirous of assisting men (lut into open rebellion, and at other to repent. If there are any who, clearly- seeing the harm done to them times only submitting under compul- by OpIUm, determine to cut it short, and will quickly come to the 'Salvation sion to the occupation of the land by Hall,' then, according to proper pre- scriptions, taking the necessary medithe Japanese. The strategic import- cines, from within twenty-one days to a month, whether old or young, with a ance of the island is recognized by the strong or weak craving, they may make a clean sweep of the opium, and, leavnew rulers, and they have now well- ing this false road, return to the true way. This is what we earnestly denigh brought it under complete control. sire."

The Japanese Christians have shown *"Missionary Successes In Formosa," by their zeal by making plans to send their Wm. Campbell.

own missionaries to the newly acquired t"From Far Formosa," byGeo. L. Mackay.

EDITORIAL DEPAUTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. because they stand so related to mis- sions. But in every part of the world The plague and famine in India pre· there is at this time a peculiar aspect of sent two of the most important and affairs, which invites ample discussion. weighty facts that now confront us, next The atrocities in Armenia still go on ; to the Armenian horrors which lie on and the appeals for the destitute are so all thoughtful people like a nightmare. emphatic and agonizing that many feel that there can be no attention paid to Toward the close of last September any other calls until these are attended a peculiar fever broke out in a part of to; and yet the need is so great it seems Bombay, attended by a singular fatality almost hopeless to meet it, and almost among rats, and it was soon identified useless unless the Turk can be held in with the plague that two or three years check. ago broke out in Hongkong. Tho considered comparatively mild, about Cuban affairs threaten to involve the two-thirds of the cases are fatal, tho it United States in a war with Spain, and does not seem contagious, nor does it a general state of disquietude and alarm abate. 011e week the death-rate ex- or uncertainty prevails. ceeded by 300 the rate of any period for nveyearspreceding. Within two months The half bankrupt condition of some nearly 100,000 Hindus left the city. missionary boards, and tlle measures of Various precautionary measures were retrenchment which seem to be needful, taken to prevent the spread of the -these are the features of discourageplague, and much prayer was offered ment against which it is hard to conby believe rs. Meanwile outside of tend. Bombay a famine is spreading over a large area. Since the monsoon the Dr. W. A. P. Martin has returned to price of food has in some parts doubled. China. It is nearly half a century since Already there has been a year's dearth he first went, when, with his brother, he in the Hindee neld in Central India, began work at Ningpo, where he spent where hundreds have starved to death, six years, which he looks back on as the and the sight of children, not to say most fruitful of his life, and where he adults, in every stage of disease and was qualified to act as interpreter to the want, is almost too terrible for believers American plenipotentiaries, Messrs. to bear who seek to be ministers of God Reed and Ward, in the treaties with to them. The details are too bad for China. Afterward he determined to reproduction. It looks as tho a large move further north and undertake an section of the Marathi country would educational mission work, and this become a similar scene of suffering. opened the way to the presidency of the Riots have become common where the Imperial Tungwen College and a prostarving people forcibly sieze what they tracted stay at the capital. He now recannot buy, and the police are some- turns joyfully, in his maturest life, and times unable to protect the shops. we wish he might spend there another •• Khandesh is sure to suffer unless rain "cycle" of "Cathay." He is better shortly falls," was the report in the fitted than ever to act as a wise counmiddle of October. Jowari was burn- sellor and competent teacher and ading up with drought, and the north- ministrator. west, north and central provinces seem threatened with a repetition of the suf- Our dear friend, the secretary of the ferings of twenty years ago. Presbyterian Board, Robert E. Speer, has been seriously ill at Hamadan, Per- These events we give prominence to sia, with typhoid. He had intended to sail for India by the middle of De- most effectual ministry to the une~an.

cember, but was detained. Already gelized.

his visit to the East has left a markt The last report, covering 1895,tells the impression wherever he has been. He story of seven years; and this last year thoroughly studied up the countries to exceeds all the others. Some of its facts which he was going, and surprised should be borne in mind as an incentive brethren on the ground by showing in to others to follow his example. 'rhe many respects a familiarity with the missionary money up to Nov. 12 this conditions of field which they them- year, 1896, is upwards of $19,000.00, selves did not possess. of which his own congregation of per- haps 200 people have, without any On October 13th of last year, our be- pressure, given over $4,000.00. The loved brother, Rev. D. M. Stearns, of map of the world is kept ever before Germantown, bade adieu to his beloved them, and they are taught that they are wife, who, after less than two days' debtors tothe whole unsaved world,and illness, departed for a higher home. trustees of the Gospel of salvation, and She had shared all his work for the that each of them iS,to regard himself Lord, and was to him a help, meet for as responsible for bringing the Gospel him. Noone knows the extent of the to every living soul as soon as possible.

loss and sorrow that came to our , What could not be done by a few hun- brother, who nevertheless bears up dred such men as Pastor Stearns, who with a fortitude and patience only would follow this hitherto untrodden learned of God. Some years ago this path in Bible study and missionary brother, in a conversation with me, work? He is now teaching a monthly heard me emphasize the fact that the Bible class at Princeton University, church is not a man's field but his and his influence is constantly ex· force wherewith to work in the world panding. Most of the mission funds field, and this seed of truth found in he collects go through regularly organ- him such a soil as to bring fonh liter- ized channels, and the paper, King- ally an hundred·fold. Witness the wide dom Tiding8, has a circulation of about dissemination of the Gospel through 3,000. Of the nearly $10,000 that the this man, his parish and his Bible synod of the Reformed Episcopal classes now held over so wide a terri- Church of New York and Philadelphia tory. And now in the departure of his gave to the foreign work from Oct.,1895, wife, he is asking whether God means to Oct., 1896, over $4,500 came from to open a new door of wider usefulness; Pastor Stearns' congregation, the other whether in leaving him alone He may twenty or more parishes giving the rest.

not be leaving him free ttl go through They give to the Reformed Episcopal the world-field on a wider ministry to Church; Mr. Stearns' congregation give souls. This 'devoted brother, who to the whole Church.

watches keenly the signs of the times, watches also the signs of God's will in Since the Editor's note appeared in his own life, studying to know the the October issue of 1896, on the Ben- Divine plan and fall into his own lot in oliel Mission in Jerusalem, some vigor- it, ready for any service which his Lord, ous letters of remonstrance have been the King, may appoint. received from parties who consent that ,Certainly it would seem as though their names should appear; and promi- God has for him some increasingly use- nent among them is Rev. Edwin S.

ful future. He has projected what is Wallace, American Consul at Jerusalem, essentially a new method of working a who does not hesitate to express his dis- parish into a missionary agency, and his satisfaction with the position taken by Bible classes are in effect a larger parish the Editor in the paragraphs referred to. rn enlisted in a similar way on a wide and self·defence the Editor will only say that for more than a year-in fact, since brief notes in the October number, he some time before Dr. Gordon's death- will see that no endorsement of Mr. he and his lamented co-editor sought to Benoliel is therein contained, as there trace unfavorable rumors concerning was no personal knowledge on which to Mr. Benoliel to some satisfactory rest iuch sanction. All that is affirmed source, and to obtain some data in the is, what was true, that after a year way of definite charges founded upon spent in diligent investigation, nothing definite facts, upon which to -base an had been found worthy of credence, or intelligent judgment of the merits of sustained by any reliable proof; and the case. But, up to the time of re- that nothing assailing his piety, integ- ceiving Mr. Wallace's letter, not one rity or loyalty to Christ had been sup- clue had been given to the situation. ported by adequate evidence. On the Dr. Gordon had received some com- contrary, the testimony of my friend, munications from a Mr. T. J. Alley, Arthur W. Payne, of London, as wen and Rev. Selah Merrill, which he, with as of R. Scott }ioncrieff, of Edinburgh, the aid of a lawyer, undertook to in- and other parties in Great Britain, some vestigate. He has himself publisht of them connected with work among the result of the investigation, and he the Jews, was entirely in his favor. saw his way not only to vindicate Mr. Benoliel, but to assist him, and encour- In now adding these paragraphs, the age others to do so. Personally, the Editor can only say that he has desired Editor-in-Chief gave no attention to to be fair, impartial and umpirical in these communications, and was not this whole matter, and treat a brother responsible for his colleague's action. who has been accused as entitled to the presumption of innocence until proven When, however, separate letters were guilty. The amazing prejudice existing sent to me, after Dr. Gordon's death, I everywhere against the Jew, the prevailat once undertook for myself to trace inganti Semitic spirit, makes it very easy unfavorable rumors, and find some solid to create a bias against any brother whobasis on which to rest a judgment. I is a Jew, and seeks to work among his· wrote to parties accusing him, and brethren-a bias easier to create than among others to Rev. E. S. Wallace, remove. While thus seeking to do a for whose character and reputation I simple act of justice to a maligned had high esteem, asking for something party, the Editor of this REVIEW must that was worthy to be made the basis not be understood as giving his sanction of such accusation. It seemed to me or the sanction of this periodical tu Mr. then, as now, both unwise and unfair Benoliel, for the sufficient reason that to give currency to damaging reports, he is unable to vouch for him by any where no one was found to make dis- personal knowledge of his work; and tinct charges of misconduct or unfaith- he must leave to those who are inclined fulness; and yet, up to the date of re- to aid him to satisfy themselves by such ceiving Mr. Wallace's letter, about Dec. methods of investigation and through 15 ult., no 'I'e8po7UI6 had ever come to my such parties, as are open to them. It hands. Not having visited Jerusalem, nevertheless remains true, whatever my only way to investigate was by let- may be the reason, that a singular suster or conversation with visitors and picion seems to hang about almost every residents. .And the only party who did man who is a Jew, and who, as a conreply to my communications was R. verted Jew, seeks to carryon mission Scott Moncrieff, Esq., whose endorse- work among his fellow-Israelites. Ament of Mr. Benoliel was as unquali- man lately said to me: "They are aU fied as the charges of some others were Jacoba yet. not IS'I'ae18." hostile. Under these circumstances the Editor felt bound to state just the It should be added, in order to bafacts, and if the reader will recur to the fair to all parties concerned, that no in- tentional reflection was made upon any particular party in the remark of the These schools quietly helped to per- Editor that Mr. Benoliel seemed the vade the country with the Gospel. Por- victim of persecution. The reference tions of the Word were daily learned, was to sundry anonymous reports and and often as regularly recited at home.

attacks which have come to our know- It is an interesting fact that the Queen ledge, but which we have been unable of Spain herself once heard the Gospel to trace to any responsible source. In recited by a child from the Protestant all t11is matter but one conscious desire school, who had been put into a Roman has controlled, namely, to do just as we Catholic school, that was honored by a would have others do to us. royal visit. Some 5,000 children in all had come under the influence of Mr. Albert R. Fenn, whose death, these schools when Mr. Fenn's health Aug. 3, 1896, was briefly noticed in compelled him, in 1895, to withdraw these pages, was born in London in finaIly from the little church in Cham- 1832, and had spent forty-four years in beri.

his Master's service. For some years At his death, a very pathetic com- he was connected with George Muller's munication was sent to his widow from school work, and engaged in various the church. It was signed by all who forms of Gospel work in the neighbor- could write, and bore strong witness to hood. In 1861, he gave himself wholly the marvelous strength and tenderness to evangelistic and pastoral work, look· of the tie that bound this faithful pastor, ing directly to God for support, and loving father and wise counsellor to his until his life closed he continued this people.

life of faith and prayer. Wherever in England he labored, Backwell, Yalton, In the September number of the RE- Weston-super-Mare, Kingsbridge, etc., VIEW mention was made of a medical he left the impress of his catholic spirit, work by Dr. Frank Ross, which would and united prayer-meetings are even yet be sent by· him free to missionaries.

held in Kingsbridge, where he initiated Numerous applications have since then them. 'When the Spanish revolution, been made to the Editor for copies of in 1868, opened the door to the land of his book. To one and all such appli· the Inquisition, he and his wife, with cants the Editor would herein say that four children, went forth, trusting he has not yet been able to ascertain wholly in God. For three years he and Dr. Ross' address, and that, when he Mrs. Henry Payne wrought together in does, he will publish it in these pages.

Barcelona, and then joined Mr. Charles This must serve instead of private cor- Faithfull in Madrid. There, by his respondence on the subject.

holy and blameless life, not lcss than his preaching, he rebuked the abound- In the review of the one volume bio- ing wickedness even of profest religious graphy of John G. Paton, it should guides, and by his honesty and punctu- have been mentioned that the two vol- ality in business, presented a markt umes in one are thus furnisht by Revell contrast to the deceitful and procrasti- at $1.50-one-half of the cost of the nating Spaniard. He was known in the previous two·volume edition. Thisnew little Chamberi Chapel as "the Saint." edition is printed from the same plates, Unti11892, Messrs. Mllller and Wright, and has over 800 pages. If there is any of Bristol, assumed the support of the more interesting book on missions, we day-schools and Sunday-schools, but for have not seen it.

the rest of the work all supplies were in answer to prayer, and yet there was The Editor intends to give ampler no delay in meeting all dues, and the space to the review of books than schools had latterly an attendance of hitherto. Authors and publishers who four or five hundred children daily. have sent on books for examination will kindly take notice that the absence Among medical missionaries, there of the Editor in Great Britain for six are at least two abroad who are the months in 1896 caused all such work to peers of any physicians and surgeons at fall into arrears. But it is his intention home. One is Dr. George E. Post, of to give careful examination to all books Syria, who has performed more major sent either from Europe or America, cases of surgery than probably any man for review, and to send to the parties abroad; and the other is Dr. Kerr, of from whom they come markt copies of Canton, of whom the U. S. Consulthe REVIEW in which they are review- General in that city remarkt that he ed. If those who forward books will undertook cases that Philadelphia sursend them to the Editor's residence, geons would not risk, and is the peer of 1127 Dean St., Brooklyn, N. Y., it will any living surgeon, and has treated prevent delay. The present variety three-quarters of a million of patients. and value of books on missions ex- Both of these men could command an ceed all the contributions made to the income of at least $1,000 a month, and subject in any previous generation, they get little more than that a year. and we shall seek to do a serviCe to our readers by a fair, candid, and careful Miss Clara Barton, who is at the head estimate of all books brought to our of the Red Cross Society, says of the notice, so soon after their reception Armenian sufferers, that according to as time and other duties allow. At careful estimates, not far from 155,000 least forty deserving volumes now Armenian Christians, men, women and await reading. Among the most prom- children, are destitute of shelter, raiinent may be mentioned the following, ment, fire, food, medicines, of the comwhich have had at least a partial ex- forts that tend to make human life pre~ aminat.ion: servable, or of any means of obtaining them save through charitable benefi- " Knights of the Labarum," by Rev. cence. Without such outside support Harlan P. Beach. This is a volume on at least 50,000 of these persons will have missionary biography, prepared for use died of starvation or perisht through in mission study classes, giving an ac- accumulated hardship before the 1st of count of four typical men in as many May, 1897. Money may be sent to the fields and in different methods of work. agency of which Mr. Spencer Trask. of Tho publisht in October, in a little over New York pity, is treasurer. a month 2,500 students were already using'it, and was adopted by the Ep- As to the famine in India, we find in worth League, and by the Woman's our reliable exchanges the following :- Baptist Board in the mission course. Editions are to be had for 40 cents and .. The whole civilized world will 25 cents, respectively. It is publisht in stand aghast at the horrors which the Chicago by the Student Volunteer next nine months are certain to bring in movement, and Mr. Beach is abun- India. According to the statement dantly able to discuss his topic, being made by Rev. Dr. James L. Barton, a returned missionary from China, and secretary of the A. B. C. F. M., this now Educational Secretary of the Vol- famine 18 due to the failure of the wheat unteer movement. The four typical crop, which has trebled the price of missionaries chosen are Judson, Duff, wheat, and the people have not the Mackenzie and Mackay-Judson, the money to buy it. UnUke the famine of Pioneer in Burma; Duff, the Educator, 1877, the present one is general. Then in India; Kenneth Mackenzie, the Phy- rich and poor suffered, as the means of sician in China; and Alexander Mackay, communication had not been opened the Engineer, in Africa. The work is up. Now, however, railways have been done carefully and thoroughly, as Mr. built with the result, as stated, that Beach's work always is. " the rich will not starve, but the mil- lions of the poor must." It is not a question of the scarcity of grain-which can be had from abroad-but of the want of money wherewith to buy it. of worship, both Roman Catholic and The government has appropriated *125,- Protestant, have been burned; aIld 000;000 to be spent on public works as native pastors,. evangelists, and school- a means of relief to the starving people, masters have suffered most. and the missionaries are cooperating with the Buthorities. Nevertheless The Jesuits are trying to make capi- there are 287,000,000 of people to be tal out of. the fears of the people, and 8upported in a country barren of crops, say openly that only under their pro- and "millions will die from starvation, tection can the people expect safety. and within a few months the world will And they are now trying to obtain hear of such suffering and wholesale possession of Protestant churchel!. deaths as it has never heard of before, unless relief is extended." The mis- General Gallieni has issued instruc- 8ionaries of the various denominations tions to the commandants of military are scattered all through the afflicted circles, telling them to see that at least territory and they will do all they- can. half the time in all schools is devoted But most of the native missionanes get to the study of the French language, but $3.75 per month, and it is quite as and to shut up schools that do not commuch as they can do to support them- ply. There were, before the war, 700 selves. Touching this matter, Rev. A. or 800 schools in connection with the B. Leonard, corresponding secretary of L. M. S., and few of the teachers have the Methodist Board, also says: any knowledge of the French language; it is not, therefore, easy to obey this "Letters received at this office give law. Military power, however mighty, an appalling account of the famine now can hardly, with the stroke of a pen, prevailing in parts of India, particularly in the north and northwest. Hundreds turn 700 vernacular schools into French of children are to be seen in the bazaars, schools. Perhaps the Paris Missionary 'Picking up grain or anything that can Society may give aid in this serious be used as food. Some of them stagger crisis, and help to prevent the permaas they walk. The cries of hungry nent weakening of the Protestant cause people for food in the darkness at rail- by the enforced closing of so many road stations is often heartrending. schools. Parents take their children to the mis- 8ionaries, offering to give them away All ordinary civil government meanfor food;" while being suspended, martial law pre- vails. The whole country is divided into Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar, military circles, and great powers are writes. that "in the district of India, placed in the hands of the officers comover which famine is now impending, manding. The General's plan seems to there are 80,000,000 of people who in be to lay down principles for the guidgood times have only one meal a day, ance of subordinates, and tben to allow and that 40,000,000 always go to bed large liberty in carrying them out. hungry. To these millions the present Thus in different parts of the country dearth means death, as the increased very different modes of operation may price· of grain has raised the cost of be employed, and a very different attImaintenance per capita from one to tude assumed towards the work of three cents per day, and the Viceroy of Protestant missions. In some districts India has telegraphed to London that the clear instructions of General Galliem '72,000,000 must succumb to famine in reference to religious freedom seem unless assisted." fully carried out; while at the same time in other districts Protestants are A correspondent says as to affairs made to feel that they are at the mercy 1n Madagascar: "General Gallieni seeks of officers who suspect and dislike them. to extend the French outposts and re- A Protestant church at Fiaferana, built store order. Refugees are returning, in part by the contributions of native and Christian services resumed in vil- congregations, has been forcibly taken lages, lately in the hands of tbe rebels. and handed over to the Roman Catho- Tliousands of Christians have suffered lics, and Protestants are forbidden to greatly, many having lost everything enter it. At Tsiafahy another church in but their lands, but they have patiently connection with the London Missionary endured tribulations. Many nominal Christians have in fear joined the rebel Society was taken by the officer in bands, and a few have been among the command and used for a Roman Catholeaders; but the Christians, as a whole, lic service; but it has since been rehave been loyal and law-abiding. The stored. In another district the whole rebellion has taken, from the beginning, of the school teachers were called be- fore the commandant and told, among a distinctly anti-Christiaii form; places. other things, that henceforth no relig- ious instruction is to be given in the schools held in Protestant buildings, and supported. by the native Protestant the great work done among the women congregations and by the London Mis- of the Indian Empire, this magazine is sionary Society. A missionar,Y going to indispensable. It is well illustrated visit a village in a district WhICh he has and full of interesting and informing worked for a quarter of a century, was matter. Those who think that a virtually arrested and charged with monthly magazine contains only mat- collecting the people unlawfully with- ters of transient interest should give ont permission of the officer in charge. " The Zenana" a careful perusal. One notices that all these irritating measures are taken against the work of "'India, and Daily Life in Bengal," English Protestants. Time after time also their churches have been occupied by Z. F. Griffin, is publisht for the by the French troops; but I have not heard of a sin~le instance in which a author at Buffalo, N. Y. Roman Catholic church has been taken for such purposes." It is the object of this book, of less than 200 pages, to give details of life in Oongregational Work. This is the India which are not generally supplied title of the new monthly publication by books. The author spent two and a devoted to the Home and Foreign Mis- half years in travel through the coun- try as "field secretary of our forei~ sionary operations of the Congregational mission work."- He does not explam churches in the United States. whose foreign mission work he means, tho the reader discovers it is the Free It has been started in answer to a Baptists. " He was for ten years a misstrong feeling in the Congregational sionary in India. The last two chapbody, that the missionary intelligence ters on "Hinduism," and " Mission of the denomination has not hitherto Work" contain the gist of the informabeen thoroughly disseminated through- tion found in this volume as to the out its rank and file. One hundred purely religious aspects of Indian and twenty-five thousand copies of the affairs. The rest of the work is, as first edition will be circulated, and in the author says, a bird's eye view of view of the subscriptions already re- this interesting land and people, and ceived from the churches, the watch- will be found well worth a reading. word of the paper "into every family" may soon be realized. Among other books, issued by F. H.

Oongregational Work is attractively Revell Co., N. Y., we would call attenprinted, ably edited, and furnished to churches at the cost of 10 cents per tion to the following as all worthy of a year. place in the fine missionary library that U The Missionary Calendar of Prayer," issued by the Woman's Bap. this publishing house furnishes at such tist Missionary Society, Philadelphia, is a very beautiful calendar with an low cost. exquisite selection of texts, beautifully " J /Iopan, Its People and Missions," by illustrated. To have such a calendar before one day by day is both a re- Jesse Page, a book of 160 pages, well minder and an incentive, along the line illustrated and ful~ of interesting matter.

of missionary effort, giving and praying. "Through Egypt to Palestine," by .. The Zenana:" or Woman's Work in Lee S. Smith, with original illustra- India, the monthly magazine of the tions. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, published by Partridge & Co., 9 Pater- "Pioneering in New Guinea," by noster Row, E. C., London, England, James Chalmers, likewise abundantly has been issued in a second volume and originally illustrated. This will be bound for 1895, at half a crown. This bound volume contains the numbers found bristling with points; graphic from Nov. 1894 to Oct. 1895, inclusive. and fascinating-a story of real pioneer- To those who desire to keep track of ing.

The American Baptist Publication Society likewise issue "The Lone Star" -the history of the Zelugn Mission. This tale of missions we have long re- garded as one of the great classics of all mission history. No one can afford not to read it, who aims at even a re- spectable knowledge of "The new acts of the apostles," as they are being written in our day.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENcE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

:Extraots and Translations from Foreign -The Annual Report of the Church Periodioals. Missionary Society for 1895-6 gives a full and compact statement of Chinese BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, opposition to foreigners and of the sit- uation generally. MASS. " Anxious eyes have again and aglin CmNA. been directed to China during the year under review. Bishop Moule, speaking -A pious Chinese Christian, Chang at St. James' Hall in May, 1895, with Wang, mentioned in the Damk Mi88ions special reference to the war between Btad, remarkt once: "Solomon was China and Japan, then first concluded, seven years in building the first temple; said: 'Some of us, who are looking Herod forty-six years in renewing the with deep affection on that great nation, second, but Lord Jesus has been nine- are wondering whether it will please teen hundred years already in prepar- God to permit her to pass out of this ing a place for us. How glorious then terrible crisis which has been upon her it will be when He has it finisht I" without further trouble, without inter- nal convulsions and practical anarchy – " The Chinese have the repute of amongst her three hundred millions of being a proud, haughty people. But people.' The potentialities of the situthe more intimate our relations become ation were indeed exceedingly grave. with them, the more completely does A government corrupt to the very core, this prepossession evaporate. Beyond and in every department of its adminisquestion foreigners find the mandarins tration, legislative, judicial, and execuand other oflicials haughty enough, and tive; an armydefeated and disorganized, indeed the literary classes generally, disperst over the land; a people not almost -universally. It is these classes affected by any profound sense of loythat form the chief obstacle to the Gos- alty to the ruling dynasty-such condipel. Li Hung Chang mayor may not tions amply justified the apprehensions have assured the French that their which were entertained and exprest. army, and the Germans that theirs was the best in Europe. At all events such "The first serious disturbance, howa sacrifice of sincerity to courting is ever, has its own causes, not in the discharacteristic of Chinese functionaries. content or ambitions or passions of the And to insincerity most of them add people in relation to their rulers, but in oppressiveness. The people sigh under the hatred of the ruling classes themthe burden, above all those who, on the selves toward foreigners. Before decoast, or perhaps abroad, have become scribing these disturbances, a few words familiar with just government, and if in evidence of this deep. rooted dislike Europe and America do not intervene, may be introduced. Mr. Valentine which in view of the chronic suspi- Chirrol, in his recent book, 'The Far ciousness of the different powers to- Eastern Question,' testifies to the invetwards each other is hardly to be looked erate nature of this antipathy. He enfor, a revolution is likely to ensue joyed the probably unique privilege, as before very many years through Chi- an unoflicial person, of an interview nese hands, which God will doubtless with the Tsung-li-Yamen, or Board of turn to the advantage of His king- Foreign Relations, the regular channel dom and of the poor people."-Mission- for communications between the Forary GOTTSCHALK, in Berichte der rhein- eign Legations in Peking and the Chii8chen Mi88Wn8 Geaell8chtJj't. nese official world. He writes ;-

EXTRACTS AND

" , Outside of its official relations with Hunan, but in other provinces. He; the foreign representatives, the Chinese saw copies which had been publisht in would know nothing, and want to Si-chuan and in Kwangsi, on the covel!' know nothing, of the Western world. of which it was stated that all th6'1 The members of the Tsung-li-Yamen scholars and people of these two provthemselves have scarcely any inter- inces were, in imitation of Hunan,. course with the foreign representatives printing this book and widely distribat Peking, beyond making a few formal uting it. The author of this book i8lo calls on stated occasions and offering Chou Han, 'a disciple of ConfuciuS' th8m an annual banquet at their official and a Minister of the Great Pure Dyresidence. One or two may sometimes ac- nasty,' whose conduct in this respeca. cept invitations to a foreign Legation, was investigated in 1892 by the Viceroy but no mandarin can frequent a for- and the Governor of Hunan, and whQl. eigner's house without exposing him- was then declared 'not guilty,' but self to suspicion and obloquy. Even ,subject to fits of insanity.' Regarding the unsuccessful literati, who are driven this tract, Dr. Griffith John says ;- to accept employment as writers in the European Legations, will not compro- .. 'Of all the Hunan publications I de> mise themselves by showing any open not know one more violent, morer recognition of their employers when abusive, more foul, or more infiamma.- they meet them in a public thorough- tory than this. It finishes up with a fare. The whole atmosphere of Peking song, to be committed to memory by is saturated with hatred and contempt the reader. Were I to translate: of the foreigner, and the street urchins, and send it to you, you could noll who shout opprobrious epithets or fiing print it, it being too dirty and vile fop' mud and stones from a safe distance at your columns. I may, however, givehim as he passes; merely have the you the closing words, which are words. youthful courage of opinions which of exhortation to old and young; .. Let their elders only venture to betray by a fathers and elders teach the children to' sullen scowl or a muttered impreca- sing this song, and thus accumulate tion.' merit and secure happiness. Let the> little boys learn to sing this song, and! " This attitude of strong and persist- thus remove calamity and escape da~ ent and unswerving dislike toward for- ger. Why fear because the demons eigners, though happily by no means (foreigners) are many? We are firmly; universal among the official classes, is resolved to exterminate them utterly.'~ very widely prevalent. In the Annual All the charges brought against foreignr Report for 1891-2, reference was made ers are given in this book in full detail. to one most dangerous form in which The use of the eyes and brains, and it had been extensively manifested in other parts of the human body, for 1891, namely, by the distribution of medicinal and other purposes, is mi.. abominable placards, emanating chiefiy nutely described. The history of Jesus from the province of Hunan, regarding is given; and anything more blallphe– foreigners. To these placards the numer- mous it would be impossible for the ous riots which occurred in 1891 were mind of man to conceive. considered to be largely due, and they led to a joint representation by the for- "'This is the book which Chou Ham eign ministers to the Chinese govern- has been scattering over the fa.ce of· ment in that year. The Rev. Dr. Grif- the land. We know now that ther6'1 fith John, the veteran missionary of the is a Si-chuan edition and a Kwangsi London Missionary Society, discovered edition. It is highly probable tha~ in the course of 1895 that the worst of every province has its edition. Be that these papers were still being printed as it may, there can be no doubt as to> and circulated, and that not only in the widespread dissemination of the book.'''

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA. character, the religious belief of the -The Ohureh Mi88iona1'1l InteUigencer Hindus has really no single succinct for August had a leading article on Dr. designation. ' "

Miller's recent Madras lecture. It is Dr. Miller, however, neglecting popu- mild and careful, but expresses" genu- lar Hinduism on the ground that no ine regret at the opinions exprest in it, religion is worthy of itself in its popu- which seem to us in some points lar disfigurements. appears to make it to be not only defective, but mis- his place to compare before his pupils leading. the essential Hindu and the Ohristian – "The assumption that all creeds are, ideal, in the hope that they shall ac- In the main, equally worthy of accept- knowledge the immense superiority of ance, is one which lies at the root of the latter, as it appears that many do.

much indifference to the work of For- "But," says Bishop Caldwell, "with- eign Missions. It is one which, as far out any dislike for Christianity as 8.

as we know, is not held by any Chris- religion; regarding it on the contrary tian missionary"-and of course not by as an excellent religion, probably the Dr. Miller-" although there may be best in the world, Hindus are so in- some who are disposed to allow more tensely nationalistic and conservative, value to other religions than we are able and so intensely jealous about ~he re- to allow. To examine the position of tention of their social respectability, these optimists, let us see what Bishop that they will on no account consent to Caldwell says: 'The theism of the a conversion taking place. • • As a Hindu religious system is avowedly or rule, the pupils are quite ready to be in- virtually Pantheism, not the belief held structed, and even to be convinced, by Christians in a God who has made provided only that they are not required the world, and governs it in the inter- to act upon their conviction. . . • ests of righteousness.' Again, Sir M. The difficulty we have to deal with is Monier-Williams says in the introduc- not so much the resistance of the mind tion to his 'Indian Wisdom:' 'Nothing to truth, as resistance to change, the can possibly be more simple than gulf between convictions and actions, Esoteric Hinduism. It is . . spiritual the absence of moral courage, which Pantheism. A pantheistic creed of this so generally ,characterizes the Indian kind is the simplest of all beliefs, mind, and which nothing can overcome because it teaches that nothing really but special grace from above. • • • exists but the one universal Spirit; that To be almost a convert is the highest the soul of each individual is identical point that many well-disposed Hindus with that one Spirit; and that every have reacht at present. "

man's highest aim should be to get rid The InteUigen~r objects to Dr. Mil- forever of having, being and doing ler's talking so much about ideals.

with a view to such spiritual knowledge Christ is not an ideal, but a Living as shall force upon him the conviction Person, coming into the world by the that he is himself part of the One free act of the Godhead, revealing God, Being constituting the universe. (Ex- and through His personal Spirit enter- ()teric or) Popular Hinduism supposes ing into living communion with those that God may, for His own purposes, who receive and confess Him. How amuse Himself by illusory appearances can this be made equivalent with a The Hindu religious creed, misty recognition of Him as a sublime starting from the Veda, ends by ap- Ideal, by those who remain in a relig- pearing to embrace something from all ious community which does not reveal religions . . . It is at once vague- the God whom He reveals, nor the ly pantheistic, severely monotheistic, Regeneration which He imparts, nor the grossly polytheistic, and coldly atheis- Eternal Life. which He promises?

tic . . . In unison with its variable However, Dr. Miller expressly declares

ENGLISH NOTES

that he does not mean to disparage EngliSh Notas. baptism. The precise force and intention of his lecture can probably not be BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

well understood except from familiarity "Latest Uganda StatistiC8-a Dilem- with the conditions of Indian life. ma."-This tractate has been publisht Christian apologists, from St. Paul at by Mr. Pilkington, showing the vast- Athens down, have often allowed them- ness of the population and area of this selves to use language to them without district of Africa, and the insufficiency which was far from expressing the as regards the workers there. Three intimacy of their own convictions and out of the nineteen districts are quite experience. unoccupied by Europeans, and several _H It is the painful fact that those others, having areas of from 200 to who now go to India, whether mission- 2,000 square miles, are occupied only aries or chaplains, as preachers of the by two workers. Mr. Pilkington asks Gospel of Christ, no longer find them- " are all these magnificent openings for selves confronted merely by native fresh Gospel victories to be allowed to champions of Heathenism. They are pass by?" And he adds, "We leave the compelled to meet in controversy Euro- question with those who can give it a peans who have reversed the happy ex- practical answer, which is the onlyan. perience of the Thessalonians, and have swer worth giving…

turned frmn God to idols, to deny even We8tern lndia.-"We learn that the the existence of the True God. " Rev. A. Manwaring baptized at Pasik, -REv. J. IRELAND JONES, in O. M. last August, a somewhat notable con- Intelligerwer • vert, viz., Professor Pandit Gopal -Mr. Bowles Daly, LL.D., of Dub- Chundra Sastra, M.A. The pandit is an Oriental scholar, and was at one time a. lin University, formerly, it appears, a magistrate of the second class. He has traveled widely in India, and has visited clergyman of the Irish Church, but now Burma, Ceylon, Aden, and even Tibet, as a preacher and teacher of Hinduism. a Buddhist, has lately given a report, He attributes his conversion to the Bible only. He says "It is the Book of which Mr. Jones remarks: "Dr. through which God speaks to man; by constantly reading both Testaments I Daly's report indicates how completely have been able to understand the True the moral principles of Buddhism have Religion and the only Mediator." failed to influence the lives of those London Missionary Societg.-The So- most bound to enforce them. He does ciety is cheered by being able to send not allude to, because he does not out eighteen new missionaries. This understand, the reason of failure. does not represent entirely new work Buddhism has in it no living principle, beginning, as several of the friends goand it appeals to nothing higher than ing out have to step into vacancies personal selfishness. It knows no Liv- caused by death, retirement and other ing God. whose commands are those of circumstances. Appeals from various an Almighty King, and whose precepts quarters are constantly coming to hand, are those of a wise and loving Father. and funds and volunteers are still ur· It teaches no chord which vibrates gently needed for the furtherance of the with gratitude in the realization of work. pardon, purchased and bestowed; and in its denial of the existence of a per- Work in Madagaacar.-The Memorial sonal soul in man, it quenches that Church at Ambokipstay, which for over stimulus to believers and purity of life a year has been occupied by the French which lies in the blessed hope of a soldiers, is once more in full possession glorious and sinless hereafter. However subtle its metaphysics, however profound its so-called philosophy, however excellent some of its precepts, such a religion leaves untarnisht mm's moral nature; it fails to reach and influence his heart, and must be, as experience demonstrates that it is, powerless to elevate as it is impotent to Ave.'" ,

GENERAL KISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the native church. Very little dam- Samoan Delegates in Oouneil.-The age was found to have been done, and twenty-third council meeting has re- the building and the churchyard were cently been held, and a discussion on left clean and in order. the social condition of Samoa took place, pointing out the great need of the The Rev. W. E. Cousins writes: "We people for further enlightening. The have had an excellent congregation resolution referring to the control of this morning, the body of the chapel the clan over the marriage contract and being well filled. Our service was al- the distribution of native property was most like that usual at the opening of a the great battle-ground of the confer- new church. ence. The three papers read at the meeting were of a very practical and The Faithfulnes8 of a Ohristian Lep- useful character, and these are to be er.-A poor leper, named David, who publisht and circulated throughout the had been an evaugelist beforehis terrible group and out-stations. In every affliction, was entrusted by Mr. Peake way this conference is encouraging in with money and supplies for the in- its promise for the future, altho the habitants of the village for lepers, who resolution referring to the marriage had been robbed and ill-treated by the contract and native property distriburebels. By some means the rebels got tion was not past in the form in which to know that David was the bearer of it stood, but had to be compromised. the money. They seized him, and hav- Still this result is better than that ar. ing stolen the money and other goods, rived at before, and ere long it is to be demanded that he should renounce hoped the natives will, be freed from Christianity. On his refusal, they their self-imposed bondage. most brutally murdered him. Thus perisht another martyr to the faith of Baptist Missionary Society. – Last Jesus Christ. month, at the autumnal meetings at Bristol, leave was taken of nineteen out- From Dr. Griffith John's testimony going missionaries, some of whom are to the late Dr. Lockhart, we cull the fresh to the work. Others returning to following: "Dr. Lockhart was more their spheres after having been in Engthan a physician, he was heart and soul land on furlough.. The valedictory a mIsSlOnary. He took the deepest in- address was given by the Rev. Dr. terest in every department of the mis- Landells-an address full of tender sionary work, and every afternoon he sympathy and wise counsel. At the might be seen rushing into the native close of the address, the missionaries city with his bundles of Scripture and were commended in prayer to the safe tracts, which he gave away as oppor- keeping of the heavenly Father, and tunities presented themselves. On my the congregation joined in singing the last visit to England he said, with much hymn, "God be with you till we meet feeling, 'John, I wish I could go back again." with you, the missionary life is the only life worth living. Looking back upon At Delhi are manifest signs that the my life, I can truly say that the happiest spirit is working among the people. days I have ever known were the days Mr. Thomas Herbert writes, telling of spent in China doing God's work.' the baptism of two young men, sons of When thinking of paying another visit Christians who had been cut off in that to England, the expectation of meeting sad apostasy among Chamar Christians Dr. Lockhart and spending some time in 1890. In one case the father is dead, with him, was one of the main sources but in the other illness alone prevented of attraction. The world is much him from being readmitted to the Lord's poorer to me now that my beloved table on the day when his son, for the friend is no more in it. But we shall first time, was taking the communion. meet again, and that before very long. Presbyterian Church of England.- ures must be taken by the Japanese. A Great distress has been among the For- great mass-meeting of the Japanese mosan Christians and their heathen people has been held to bring about the relatives: many have been rendered change. None will wish more speedy homeless and destitute. Some of the success than the missionaries of the injuries have been inflicted by Japanese Gospel on the island. soldiers, and some were the work of Chinese brigands and rebels, many of Regions &yond.-Dr. HarryGuiness, whom have been specially hostile to in an address on "Shall we Abandon Christians. Extreme suffering and want Central Africa," concludes as follows: is the result of this outrage, and a .. Relief Fund," to meet the more "Belgian', French, English, and Porurgent cases is being organized. tuguese traders do not flinch from en- countering the dangers of the Congo Foreign Schools in Ohina.-There are climate, for the sake of worldly adnow upwards of a thousand schools of vancement. It were a thousand shames various descriptions for natives in China were we to lag behind! " under foreign instruction or direction. They range from the village day-school Another Side of tM PiCture.-There up to high-schools and colleges. Many is, however, in connection with our Qf these schools have been in operation Congo mission, another side to the from ten to twenty years, so that the picture, and one that is full of hope. number of youthful Chinese who have Whilst our trials and difficulties are actually been brought up under foreign undoubtedly great, we have a compareducational Influence of a Christian ative exemption from certain' hincharacter may safely be estimated at drances which are found in other misconsiderably over a quarter of a million. sion fields. Lolo Land offers no religion of antiquity to combat, no ancient sys- A Jubile6 History of tM Mis8ion in tem of caste preventing ready access to Ohina is in course of preparation by the the minds and hearts of the people: Rev. Jas. Johnston, one of the earliest and, thank God, no persecution such as of the Amoy missionaries, whose daugh- in Mohammedan countries frequently ter, 'Miss Jessie Johnston, is in Amoy awaits those who make an open profesnow. Mr. Johnston knows intimately sion of their faith in Christ. the history of the mission and the characteristics of the fleld it occupies, and Moreover, God has markedly proswill, of course,' write it as one whose pered all the efforts put forth, so that heart is in the midst of it. The volume on the Lower Congo there are to-day will be amply illustrated, and is sure to many hundreds of native Christians be of the greatest interest and value. gathered out of the darkness of super- stition into the Light of Christ, whilst FO'f17Wsa Under Japanese Rule.-The on the upper river numbers have been law enacted to put down the sale of baptized, and the cloud is already seen opium in the island of Formosa seems, on the horizon which betokens an unfortunately, to be laid aside by the abundance of rain!" Japanese parliament. The feeling of the people is very strongly against the THE KINGDOM. sale of opium in Formosa, realizing the curse it is in China, and the great good " My life is not my own, but the non-use is to the Japanese. Christ's, who gave it ; And He bestows it upon all the race. The use of the drug has firm hold on I lose it for myself, and thus I save it ; the island, as it was the first part of the I hold it close, but only to expend it : Chinese Empire in which opium-smok- Accept it, Lord, for others through ing was practist; therefore, in order Thy grace." that it be abolisht, very strict meas- -The missionary idea, translated and transfigured into missionary service, is one of the most incontestable evidences [Tmt.JE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christianor non· reduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and r:i eli . . -. jl l~.8=,.,=.S . ."""!!hi. NaEs OF MISSIONARY SoCIETIES IN ~§ ~·I — o.:a~ ~'.I GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON' ~ ~ !; "".~d ~B TINENT, AND 8UlIfJLI.RIES FOR ASIA. ~ ~~ ~<I:0t"j AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. ."!:l t4 1<0:8" ~~ oZ AtlI) ~8~° !~ 0 – – – — — Baptist (England) •••••••••••••••••••. 1792 $411,975 82 64 95 63 S04 68 819 Strict Baptlst._•••••_ ••••••_ •• 1861 4,905 2 0 2 1 5 8 57 London Society (L. M. S.} •••••••••••• 1795 954,580 158 87 158 68 411 411 2,591 Church Society (C. M. S.}•••••••_ •• 1799 1,342,680 883 94 299 218 009 319 5,390 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) •••••••• 1701 611,685 589 70 854 170 1,188 180 3,800 Universities' Mission••••••••••_ •••• 1859 133,105 28 21 1 28 78 9 115 The Friends'••••••••••••- -•••••• 1867 63,860 23 0 16 18 59 13 425 Wesleyan Society._••••_ . _•••• 1816 657,086 180 270 216 195 741 175 2,775 Methodist New Connection•••••••_ 1859 23,000 11 4 11 0 26 0 108 Primitlve Methodist._••__ •••_._••. 1869 22,100 9 0 8 0 17 0 60 U nited Methodist Free Churches._ 1887 46,920 58 0 11 1 70 0 883 Welsh Calvinlstlc._••••_ •••••••. 1841 89,565 14 2 11 6 33 6 209 Presbyterian Church of England•••_ 1847 97,055 80 8 27 17 77 15 147 Presbyterian Church of Ireland•••••. 1840 95,595 95 1 22 12 60 12 216 China Inland Mission.•••••___•••••••• 1865 168,876 89 201 105 262 657 11 842 Established Church of Scotland-•• 1829 1112,220 20 12 21 45 00 8 443 F rae Church of Scotland••_••• -••••• 1848 832,665 64 26 58 56 204 23 1,018 Reformed Presbyterian ••- – -••••-. 1842 18,050 8 0 1 0 4 0 9 United Presbyterian••••__ •___ •••_•••• 1847 100,000 76 20 66 45 207 19 788 other British 800ieti88_ _ _._•••• —… 422,000 87 256 140 512 l95 95 2,589 Parls SOclety.•••••••••••••_ _ _ 1822 94,800 82 5 81 7 75 28 818 BasIe Society_ _ _ _ _••••_ .• 1815 296,391 149 48 117 8 322 85 840 .Berlin Soclety___••••••••••••_._. 1824 189,4112 74 17 69 4, 164 0 164 Breklum (Schleswlg·Holstein).__•• 1877 14,000 10 0 7 0 17 0 25 Gossner's Society.••____••_••_••_ 1886 48,000 18 14 20 8 55 19 440 Hermannsburg Soclety•••_•••_._ •• 1854 60,672 50 7 51 0 108 0 866 I.eIpsic SOClety••••_.__•___••••__ 1886 97,836 89 4 28 3 74 17 611 Moravian Church••__•••••_••_.__. _ 1782 148,678 100 78 157 15 845 23 1,979 North German SOclety•••_••••_•••_•• 1836 27,000 14 5 7 7 33 1 87 Rhenlsh Society (Barmen) ••••••••••_ 1829 123,986 00 11 85 8 194 28 290 – EIght other German Socleties_._••••• 70,000 12 63 88 19 132 4 58 – Twelve Netherlands SocietieS-._ 145,000 152 0 180 0 282 12 672 – F ffteen Scandinavian SOCietie~_ _ •. 298,500 87 48 Il6 71 802 70 1,875 — Socleties in Asla,Africa,Australia,eOO. .. Totals for Europe, Asia, eoo..••___• —- 180 400 -285 -175 940 -287 7,500 2.888 1-,776 2,788 1-,962 – Totals for America._._•••_……….. 9,951 1,816 86,890 – Totals for Chrlstendom•••____ ••••.• 500,000 – – — — – — — $7,889,577 4,825 1,588 15,847 – – – – – – – $5,693,020 1,396 672 1,892 1-,385 $13,582,597 4,279 2,448 4,180 3,297 14,076 8,854 51,787 Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Malnlyin order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] oS U.",' §. "<"~'I!'.l>.g~.<,j ! I'l"; ~ -;} z] Countries in which ~~ Missions are Sustained. ~.,; …,.~w. …:l ~f~~1· E ~ ,<:l f:;~ "<,!zl'~t6: ~8 0" w. ell "3"1"1" 0 0""

Eo< ——– ——— 43,198 India China, Palestine, Africa, West 1,116 1,016 53,780 3,452 161,340 650 Indies.

68 25 557 89 1,820 80 576 India (Madras, Ceylon).

8,002 867 27,082 1,560 108,929 1,108 44,604 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 6,882 462 58,564 2,026 217,825 2,180 Polynesia. 4,488 4,500 35,000 4,500 208,000 850 81 1,278 88,205 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa. 198 168 4,877 44 North America, etc.

88,000 India, China, Japan, Maiaysia. Africa, West Indies, etc.

16,96 Africa (Lake N,assa and Zanzibar).

484 16 2,725 95 14,715 165 12,618 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 8,516 2,249 52,687 1,979 145,000 car. 2,471 184 99 146 7,400 880 57,000 India, China, Africa (West and SouthJ West Indies.

20 416 China ( iumtung, Tien·tsin).

77 28 986 80 3,000 8 40 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesl).

453 65 10,614 250 24,000 180 8,000 China, Africa, Australia.

285 292 2,868 828 12,854 260 6,409 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

224 116 4,640 418 13,000 52 5,600 India, China, Malaysia.

276 45 1,020 817 3,200 57 5,000 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

929 244 5,211 847 18,000 66 880 China (Fifteen Provinces).

641 151 1,871 167 7,600 206 13;049 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,207 805 9,017 754 25,000 418 25,877 India, Africa, South and East, Ara- bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 150 2 165 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 18 2 43 3 945 284 19,949 712 54,000 281 17,576 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 8,559 198 – 9,697 1,120 and South, West Indies.

28,000 120 15,000 898 198 18,868 333 40,000 845 9,428 Africa, South and West, Tahiti.

1,162 474 15,960 1,503 31,708 861 18,796 South India, China, West Africa.

328 201 18,922 700 28,315 120 5,566 Africa, East and South, China.

42 8 55 18 150 7 120 India (Telugus).

495 50 13,020 970 40,000 120 8,140 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

474 184 20,972 884 82,015 60 4,550 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

685 87 7,187 527 15,044 208 5,775 South India, lIurma, British and 82,681 1,555 95,439 German East Africa. 11,824 1 168 1,800 70 25 860 150 258 24,916 South Africa, Australia, Sonth Am· erica, West Indies, Eskimo.

28 650 West Africa, New Zealand.

487 280 18,899 B85 60,144 282 9,608 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 190 80 870 ChL1a. 1,000 5 280 45 954 502 88,000 3,420 280,000 150 2,780 1,677 824 81,650 2,500 90,000 415 82,000 – – 8.440 – – – 1,470 240,000 – -4,5-00 – -80-0,0-00 -1,8-00 -4-8,0-00 – – -45-,62-8 14,841 -79-6,8-59 -8-6,8-91 -2-,028-,82-0 -11,5-66 -44-4,4-68 – – – – – – – – 20,142 6,049 815,287 901,648 5,875 212,271 — — – – – – – 25,569 – 65,765 20,890 1,112,146 61,950 2,924,968 17,441 656,739 [February of Christ's presence in the world. It "Come over and help us," "-We, His is Christ in the presence of his servants, servants, will arise and build," •• The loving and laboring and going about Lord hath need of it," .. Workers todoing good, and touching a sin-stricken gether with Him." And some of the world in order to make it whole. Trans- owners of these boxes look beyond· the late that grand word redemption into present needs and opportunities, and action, and it is missions. The Church send with their offerings such messages <can have no such sign of Christ's living as "The heathen for Thine inherit· presence and gracious power in the ance," "The idols He shall utterly world as she has in the existence of the abolish," "The Lord shall be King missionary spirit in her members and the over all the earth," .. Till He come," ~eports of missionary success from the and "To bring back the King."- tields.-Rev. J. S. Denni8. OhU1'ch MiBsionaru InteUigencer-.

-Sister Dora gave up her life to -I assert it to be a fact beyond connursing sick people. At the head of tradiction that there is not a ruler, offiher bed a bell was fixt by which suffer- cial, merchant, or any other person, ers could summon her at any hour of from emperors, judges, governors, :the night. As she rose at the sound of counselors, generals, ministers, admithe signal she used to murmur these rals, merchants, and others, down to words as if they were a charm: "The the lowest coolies in China and Japan, Master is come, and calleth for thee." Siam and Korea, who, in their asso- ciates or dealings with their fellow· -The Friends' Tithing League is men in that quarter of the globe, are the name of a new organization, or not indebted every day of their lives to other, of an added wheel to the Chris· the work and achievements of the tian Endeavorer's work, which was in· American missionaries.-Rear·Admiral ~ugurated at Richmond, Ind., at the Belknap, U.S.N. Christian Endeavorer's annual meeting during the time of the late Yearly Meet- -It has been justly said of Dr. Van. ing. The following is its pledge: derkemp, one of the first missionaries .. Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for to South Africa, that "for combining guidance, I promise to give at least one- natural talents, extensive learning, ele· tenth of my income to support the work vated piety, ardent zeal, disinterested .of the Lord." benevolence, unshaken perseverance and unfeigned humility, he has not -The names of missionary box- been equalled since the days of the holders do not, as a rule, convey much Apostles." Dr. Moffat says of him: to friends outside the parish circle, "He came from the university to teach rutho the sum total collected may inter· the alphabet to the poor naked Hotten- -est them. One long list, however, tot and Kaffir; from the society of which comes from a large suburban nobles to associate with beings of .association, gives much food for thought the lowest grade of humanity; from and scope for imagination. A large num- stately mansions to the filthy hovel of ber of the box-holders prefer to with- the greasy African; from the army to hold their names and to give instead instruct the fierce savage in the tactics eome favorite text or motto. A spirit of a Heavenly warfare under the ban- ()f consecratfon seems indicated by such ner of the Prince of Peace; from the expressions as "For God's glory," study of medicine to become a guide to "For Christ's sake," "For the Master's the Balm of Gilead and the physician use," "For the work of the King," there; and finally from a life of earthly .. Of Thine own have we given Thee," honor and ease to be exposed to perils A deep sense of personal responsibility of waters, of robbers, of his own conn- 4Stamps -the choice of such mottoes as trymen, of the heathen, in the city, in no active zeal for missionary work, the wilderness." which there is not in the Church at large to·day, there is not real prayer, -At a great missionary meeting re- "The Church is in no dire extremity at cently held in Glasgow, Principal all. She is in no position where she can Whitton, of Nagpore, India, said: expect an answer to her prayer.. She is .. This century has taught this at least merely repeating by rote words which -that it is the duty of the Christian she does not feel. She is not praying in Church to go to work among the hea· any true sense of the term. The means then unto the ends of the earth. He for the world's conversion are, to·day, thought, with regard to missions, that in the power of the Church. She can the proper view to take was that the do the work if she will. Why shirk Christian Church had been going the work under the pretense of piety? through an apprenticeship to the work Why transfer her responsibility to the of converting the heathen. First of all, Lord? Weare, certainly, at this day they tried the evangelistic method alone, prepared to confess that if the world is but they soon found that there were converted to Christ, it must be done by very many whom they were not reach· human and ordinary means. It is the ing by that method. Then they intro· business of the Church to do it. She duced the educational method, which was sent for that, and that is the meanwas producing a revolution in the In- ing of her being here." dian religious thought of to.day. Then they introduced the medical method, so -Year by year Dean Vahl is performit would be seen that they were look- ing for Christendom an invaluable ser· ing in this direction and in that direc· vice by the preparation and publication tion, using this tool and that tool to see of his pamphlet, "A Statistical Review which would work best. He was not of Missions to the Heathen." The quite certain that the apprenticeship tables of figures are unapproacht for was ended. Probably they had a great both comprehensiveness and abundeal to learn, but there were four years dance of detail. The fifth annual issue yet to come, and if they hurried up has come to hand, containing statistics perhaps their apprenticeship would be for 1893-4. These are his summaries: finisht by the end of the century. Then, Income of 352 societies, $13,974,915; when they had learned what tools to missionaries, 5,933; missionaries' wives, use, and how to use them, let the next 1,904; unmarried women, 3,341; native century give the results for which they ministers, 3,815; native helpers, 49,796; had been so long working and praying." communicants, 1,060,822.

-Bishop Thompson, of Mississippi, -The famine in India and the rinderasks this solemn question in T lw Spirit pest in South Africa are as grave as any of Missions.- "Is the Church's refusal political problems of the day. In India, to do her work, and the asking of the the pinch of hunger is being keenly felt, Lord in some extraordinary way to do while in Alrica, according to Mr. F. R. it for her-is that, no matter how fre· Thompson, of Matabeleland, the rinderquent and how often the asking, is that pest is the gravest situation any British prayer'! We may say the Church neur colony has ever had to face, and far exprays for the conversion of the world, ceeds in importance the Transvaal war, and challenge the contradiction of the native rebellions, and Jameson's raid. statement." This conclusion is reacht He does not think that one per cent. of thus: an earnest desire for the thing the cattle will be saved. askt for is an essential element of true prayer; slackness in putting forth -The Oong1'egationali8t, in commentefforts proves tbe absence of a strong ing on the recent order for 1,000,000 desire; and consequently where there is of Spurgeon's sermons, says: .. Except the Sermon on the Mount, no sermons have ever had so wide a circulation, nor, -Within the next two decades it will indeed, can any work of secular litera- be decided whether the negro, by dis- ture compare wJth them in the number carding ante·bellum ideas and methods, of probable readers in a single genera- by putting brains and skill into the tion. Ana the power is not in style, common occupations that lie at his door, which is of the simplest, or thought;. will be able to lift labor out of toil, which is neither deep nor subtle, but in drudgery, and degradation into that adaptation of evangelical truth to the which is beautiful, dignified, glorified.

heart and conscience of plain people." Further, it will be decided within this time whether the negro is to be replaced, UNITED STATES. crushed out as a helpful industrial force by the fast spreading trades unions -In his" Conversion of India," Dr. in connection with thousands of foreign George Smith, of Scotland, says: "The skilled laborers, that even now press foreign politics of the United States of hard and fast upon the heels of the America are foreign missions. Starting negro and seem to press us unto the into national life, free alike from the very death.-Booker T. Wa8hington. ecclesiastical bonds, the feudal institu- tions, and the political interests of -To educate 24,000 Indian children Europe, but possessing the full heritage requires an annual appropriation by of British history, literature, and char- Congress of over $2,000,000. There acter, the Americans were from the are, even then, 14,000 unprovided for.

first prepared to become the chief mes- Some of the schools, such as that at Car- sengers of Christ to the human race. lisle, Pa., and the Haskell Institute, at In 400 years they have, by Christian Lawrence, Kans., have been establisht colonization and home missions, evan- away from the reservations, and the gelized their own continent from the training is chietly industrial. There Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, bringing are 22 of these, scattered at different into the Church the remnant of the Red points, and about 5,000 Indian youth Indian tribes, and giving to Christen- are successfully learning self.support in dom its •richest acquisition' in 65,000,- them. But "the backbone of the Indian 000 of Christian citizens, whom every educational system," according to Com- year increases in number and influence. missioner Browning, is the reservation In the whole development of mankind boarding-school. These number 77, during 6,000 years there has been only and have over 8,000 pupils. .. Their one people and one land ready made, influence," says the commissioner, "in as it were, to be itself free, and to all uplifting the tribal life around them is beside the apostle of liberty in its high- wonderful." There isa third dass, the est form, the freedom which is in Christ day schools, numbering 124, which Jesus." probably come closer home to Indian -A Russian college bas just been life than the two first named. The dedicated at Minneapolis, Minn., by teachers in these schools are expected Bishop Nicholas. This prelate belongs not only to care for the children, but to to the Greek Church, and his bishopric do what they can to civilize the parents includes our Northwest with Alaska by instruction in domestic economy and and the Aleutian Islands. in the art of making attractive homes.

-On the 28th of October, 1646, John -" Mormonism as a religion lives and Eliot preacht at Nonantum, Mass., the will live for a long while to come, first Christian sermon in the Indian Mormonism as an advocate and pro- tongue ever delivered on this continent.

moter of polygamy' is dead. and we This was the beginning of a course of need have no more concern about it." instruction which was continued for -BiBlwp F088. forty years. He translated the Bible and several books to aid in practical York and Philadelphia to supervise the Christian living. At the end of one of organization_ Instead of deacons, these books he placed his motto, clergymen, and bishops, it is to have "Prnyer and pains, through faith in captains, majors, generals, and other Jesus Christ, will do anything." Said officers_ Instead of churches it is to Edward Everett, in an oration, July 4, have posts, companies, regiments, and 1855: "He is called the apostle to the brigades. A House of Evangelists has Indians. .An apostle I Truly I know been opened near the Grand Centr&l not who, since Peter and Paul, better Station in New York City, for the train- deserves that name." Eliot's 250th ing of officers, where "instrumental anniversary was celebrated recently in and vocal music will be taught and Newton, Mass. practical rescue work," with "lectures -The centenary of Mary Lyon's birth in elocution, mannerisms, and how to occurs Feb. 28, 1897. She was born in approach and win sinful persons."

Buckland, Mass., a hill-town in the -rhe New York Society for the western part of Franklin County. Prevention of Cruelty to Children, has There and in Ashfield, an adjoining during twenty-two years received and town, she laid the foundations of her investigated 102,501 complaints, involv- career as a great teacher. The Frank- ing more than 307,503 children; ob- lin County Association of Congrega- taining 36.981 convictions, and rescued tional ministers at a late meeting voted 56,160 children from vice, from sufferto recommend to the ministers and ing, and from destitution. Its recep- churches of the conference to observe tion rooms during the past fifteen years the centenary by a sermon on the fourtll of their establishment have Sheltered, Sunday of February on the life and clothed, and fed 24,932 children, and work of Mary Lyon and the taking of furnisht 233,870 substantial meals. an offering for the building fund of Mt. Day and night, in summer and in win- Holyoke College. ter, its doors are never closed. No child has ever .been turned away with- -The American Bible Society cir- out temporary shelter. Two hundred culates the Scriptures in nearly 100 and fifteen similar societies with the tongues_ Missionaries of every name like object have been organized through- are found among its correspondents and out the United States, and 81 others in co-workers. It had last year its regi- foreign lands.

ment of nearly 450 men engaged at its expense as distributors of the Bible in EUROPE.

foreign lands_ More than one-half of Great Britain.-We are told on good its issues in 1895 went into the hands of authority that the annual contributions Pagan, Mohammedan, or nominally of the Church of England for ber own Christian people outside of the United home work are just ten times the States. Not less than 888,898 of them amount she gives for Christian work were sold in China alone, and- about abroad, and that while we can supply 1 5,500,000 volumes in the various dia- woman worker for each 50 English lects of that empire have been printed women and girls, we can only afford 1 during the last fifty years. for each 100,000 in heathen and Mo- hammedan lands. -The Salvation Army idea has been adopted into the Episcopal Church. -Canon Scott Robertson has com- .An "army" which has existed for a pleted his twenty-fifth annual summary year or more has taken an important of moneys voluntarily contributed in forward step by the appointment of a the British Isles by all sections of Church Army Commission, consisting Christian people to the work of foreign of several Episcopal clergymen of New missions. It shows that for the year 1895 the total sum so contributed thus taking the Bible Society's money amounted to $6,938,325. The channels , for this work. Turning to Japan,it is of contribution selected by the support- interesting to know that the society ers of foreign mission work in 1895 lIells a Gospel there for half a farthing were as follows: Church of England -thus $5.00 buy about 500 copies each Socleties, $2,721,~60; Joint Societies of of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. A Churchmen and Nonconformists, $921,- Church Missionary Society woman has 095; Nonconformist Societies in Eng- interested herself in placing these por- land and Wales, $2,229,235; Scotch tions in the shops of Osaka, a city with and Irish Presbyterian Societies, $1,- 500,000 inhabitants.

002,275; Roman Catholic Societies, -The news has been received of the $64,560. From this total are excluded death of the Rev. Henry Buckenham, all dividends, all interest, all foreign pioneer missionary of the Primitive contributions, and all balances in hand Methodist Church to Mashukulumbweat the beginning of the year. Last year land, north of the Zambesi, South Centhese joint agencies received $1,057,550 j tral Africa. More than seven years ago this year, only $921,095. Mr. 'Buckenham was sent out as super- -In a publication of the English intendent of a party of three, to the Church Missionary Society it is stated Barotse country. Not until between that the sum of $60,000 was raised last two and three years ago did the little year by the .. juvenile boxes" which band receive the needed permission are in such common use in Great Brit- from the king to evangelize the natives, ain for collecting missionary money. and then, altho reinforcements were The same publication reports that there despatched from England, the work have been 988 "sales of work," the was of the most arduous kind. Mr. avails of which have amounted to about Buckenham's health began to suffer, $115,000. and he had arranged to return to Eng- land, but on reaching Kanyungala, fifty -The Rev. W. Major Paull, who has miles below Palapye, he became pros- retired from the service of the British trated and died on July 11.

and Foreign Bible Society, says: "As -During 1896 the Scottish United far as langnage is concerned we are Presbyterian Church sent out 22 new able to put at least a Gospel into the missionaries, including wives, 14 going hands of three-quarters of the world's to Manchuria, 6 for Old Calabar, population. Notwithstanding this, at Africa, and 2 for India. the present time we have translations or revisions of existing translations going -George Muller, of Bristol, has on in more than one hundred lan- past his ninety-second birthday, in guages." full vigor of mind and body. In a -The British and Foreign Bible So- recent speech he said he had received ciety offers £144 a year to such mission- $7,000,000. He has had 9,700 children ary societies as will keep 12 or more under his immediate care, of whom Bible-women at work. Some societies 4,000 have been converted. He has avail themselves fully of this-others sent $1,285,000 to missionaries, and has partially. Some find that £144 enabled distributed 275,000 Bibles and 1,460,000 them to keep more than' 12 women in Testaments.

the field. In 1894 the Church Mission- The Continent.-The oldest Protest- ary Society had 17 women j the Church ant mission is the Swedish mission Zenana, 13 j the London Missionary among the Lapps, begun by Gustavus Society, 11; the Wesleyan, 12; the Vasa during the sixteenth century.

Basel Evangelical Mission, 33. Alto- The Swedes were also the first Protest- gether some 30 missionary societies are ants to begin foreign mission workthat among the American Indians in may not be best to make overits Green- 1636. land Mission to the Danish Lutheran Church. The latter has some 8,800 -The Queen of Sweden has been so Eskimos under their charge, who are interested in reading the life of Robert rather increasing; the Moravians, someand Louisa Stewart that she has sent £6 thing over 1,600, who are decreasing. for a native Bible-woman in China, and hopes to send it annually. This sum -The Italian "Evangelical Yearpays food and clothing and traveling book," in its statistical tables of Proexpenses of one of these Chin!'lse mis- testant churches in Italy-including the sionaries. Waldenaians, the Evangelical Church, the Wesleyan Methodists, the Methodist -Rev. J. H. Barrows, in one of his Episcopal Church, and the Old Cathorecent letters from Europe, says as lics-gives the aggregate number as 150 to German uni versities, " It is the organized congregations, with 138 pasuniversal testimony of men coming tors, 81 evangelists, 25,074 members, hither from our richer Eastern colleges 1,880 catechumens, and 9,692 pupils in that there is more real drunken dissipa- Sunday-schools. The Waldensians have tion in these American institutions than 4,864 pupils in day·schools, a theologiin the German universities." cal seminary and a college at Florence, a Latin school, a high school for girls, -King Albert of Saxony, although a 5 traveling ministers in Italy, 1 pastor Roman Catholic, lately gave $3,000 to in Switzerland, 2 in South Africa, and the building fund of a Lutheran congre- 6 in the United States. The theologi· gation in Guttentag, Saxony; and guar- cal school of the Evangelical Church is anteed an annual subscription of $75 closed for lack of students. towards the support of the pastor. -The Foreign Mission Board of the -The German Protestant missionary Southern Baptist Convention began societies are represented in the German work in Italy in 1870. There are lS possessions of East and West Africa, as Italian preachers connected with their follows: The Leipsic Mission has 2 work. These are stationed in Torre stations on the slope'of the Kilimanjaro, Pellice, San Remo, Cannes (just beyond the Moravians have 4 stations in Kon- the Italian border), Milan, VIlnice, Gedoland (northeast of Lake Nyassa); not noa, Carpi, Florence, Rome. Naples, far from them the Berlin Society No.1 Boscoreale (at the foot of Vesuvius), has 5 stations; the Basel Mission has 4 Portici, Bari, Miglionico, Gravina, and stations in Kamerun; the Berlin Mis- in the island of Sardinia, Cagliari, Iglesion No.3 has 7 stations in East Africa; sias and Cuglieri. A station has lately the Bremen Mission has 2 in Togoland, been opened in Palermo, the chief city and the Rhenish Mission has 18 in of Sicily. Besides these centers, many Southwest Africa. other places are visited. There are. about 700 Baptist church members. -The Industrial Company of the Basel Mission was able last year to con- ASIA. tribute $43,000 to the missionary fund. The last report of this mission shows, Islam.-The Indian Standard gives on the Gold Coast, 13,972 church mem- the following item of ne~s: "At 8. bers, 4,126 scholars, 831 baptisms, 10 public meeting of Mohammedans at. stations, 48 male and 26 female mission- Madras the following resolutions were aries. In Kamerun: 1,807 church mem- carried: That the meeting notes with bers, 1,281 scholars, 298 baptisms, 5 extreme regret and pain the foul and stations, 15 male and 5 female mission- abusive language used and publisht aries. by the press with respect to the Sultan -The Moravian Church is seriously considering the question whether it Qf Turkey, who is recognized as the people estimate that not less than 80,000 head of the Islam Ohurch, in connec. have emigrated, and that of this num- tion with the Armenian question ; that ber one-third will remain in foreign Government is respectfully requested lands, one-third return, and one-third to put a stop to the publication of such die away from home. And of those language in the local papers; and, in who return, many are a curse to their forwarding a copy of these resolutions native land from habits of drunkenness, to the Government of India and the gambling and other vices acquired Secretary of State for India, that the abroad. Some maintain their integ- meeting express its deep sense of obli- rity, and there are noble instances of gation to the British Government, which men who have received a blessing and by its voice and liberal policy has always brought a blessing with them. A large respected the religious feelings of its number are studying in various schools subjects." The Standa'l'd remarks that in the United States, but the majority in the case of the Sultau, truth is more are common peddlers, wandering and damaging than the vilest slander could homeless. A large percentage of the possibly be. The curious and awful church members in Syria are now thing is that a ruler who has organized thousands of miles away from home.

wholesale massacres and protected red- handed murderers should be hailed and -India. The appalling extent of the honored as the Head of a Ohurch of famine in India is now disclosed. It God-the infallible Head forsooth of prevails in nearly every part of the em· the only true Church, the Ohurch of pire. In the Punjab the whole vast Islam. Logically enough they ask the triangle of which Lahore, Simla, and government to muzzJe the press in the Delhi are the apices, is destitute, as interest of the great assassin.-Indian well as some other districts-ss.y one- Witness. half of the province. About the same -There are now 3 railways in Pales- proportion of the Northwest Provinces tine, one from Jaffa to Jerusalem, 54 and Dude is suffering. Of the Central miles long, and 2 others centering at Provinces one-fourth is in distress- Damascus, 1 of these being just com- namely, the Nerbudda Valley and Raipleted, and connecting Damascus with poor. In Upper Bengal distress bids Beyrout. Two other railways are in fair to become serious, especially contemplation, also to center at Damas· around Patna and Bagulpore. All cus. When these are completed, 4 dif- Berar is in want. So is !1adras north ferent railway lines will radiate from of the Kistna. In Bombay trouble is this the oldest city in the world, con- most threatening in the central and necting her with the leading points of southern districts, such as Ahmednug. the East. Thus, as has been well said, gur, Kolapoor, Bejapoor, Khandesh, I< Damascus promises to again become and Belgaum. Upper Burma is in one of the great centers of the world." some danger, Hyderabad, Gwalior, .AB a proof of this, the Jews are said to Bhurtpore, Bundelkund, and, indeed, be buying all the land they can secure most of the native States, are in a bad about this ancient city. way. Some 60,000 persons are now employed on relief works, but 60,000,- -Rev. H. H. Jessup in calling for 000 need relief. The trouble has been special prayer in behalf of Syria, gives caused by dry weather. That made this fact among others: "Tens of the autumn crops a failure, and has thousands of Syrian men and women prevented fall sowing for the spring have emigrated from their native land crops. There is no prospect for relief, to North and South America and Aus- therefore, except from outside, until tralia, in quest of earthly gain. They next fall. At least one-third of the are exposed to great temptations. The empire is thusaffected.-N. Y. Tribu1l8. -In a recent issue the Bombay its body straight." Inserting two Guardian has a picture of the famine fingers into its mouth, she raises it up, children from the Central Provinces, as with no other support. This is .. to they arrived at the M. E. Mission, Maza- keep the roof of its mouth from falling gOD, Bombay. Miss Carroll wrote; in." Its nose is prest and pulled, its .. The groans, the bad odors, the cries head rubbed and molded. Finally of hunger are not there. You may steaming water is brought and poured think they look like boys. Miss Frank- over the child, almost parboiling it, and lin has a boys' school, and when these the bath finisht with the administration children were brought to her she had of some hot spices, "to keep away cold, their hair, which was long and filthy, and soothe the child." Many babies cut off, and put on them boys' clothes do not survive their first bath. The for the journey. We dared not give wonder is that any do. them all they wanted to eat at first, but fed them every three hours. For several -There are now about 1,000 natives days they were not satisfied, and their of India ordained to preach Christ to cries for food were very touching. At their countrymen-Hindu, Parsee, and night they cried with pain; earache, Mohammedan. Fifty years ago there toothache, etc. Some of them had such were only 21. What hath God wrought! sore mouths they could hardly speak. One night my servant called me and -John Wanamaker has undertaken said one girl was vomiting blood, but I the entire cost of a building, $30,000, found that it was from her sore mouth. for the Y. M. C. A. in Madras.' By One girl of nine had a very sore scalp, the liberality of friends in England and and her hair was grey. Another had a America one of the best sites in the city sore head which had to be poulticed had been previously secured; and this for some days. In fact, eleven were so handsome gift will permit the comple· very ill that we put them in hospital. tion of a project that is full of promise Oh, I have seen wretchedly poor people on behalf of the young men in and but never before faced starvation. I around this important center. could not but think that if the sights and sounds were so heartbreaking -Rangoon is the great commercial where food, medicine and care were center of Burma, says a writer in given, what must they be in the place Woman'8 Mi88ionarll Friend, and from which these children came." promises to be the door into Western China. Work has already been begun -This is what Annie H. Downie on the railroad which will take one to writes about child·life in Telugu Land; the very borders of that great empire. •• It is the custom," therefore the mother The city has a population of 200,000, must have neither food nor water for made up of nearly every race on earth; three days, nor must the baby be bathed there is an English-speaking community until then. Quite a ceremony attends of 10,000; the Chinese, Hindus, Mothat first bath. Some elderly relative hammedans, Tamils and Burmans make takes the child, and, stretcbIDg out her up largely the rest. Within the boundfeet, lays it between her ankles. It is aries of this little country 72 lanthen rubbed all over with soap-bark, guages and dialects are spoken. and its mouth, nose, eyes and ears, are filled with a pungent oil, •• to keep out -The American Baptist Mission the cold," and the other women look on Press in Rangoon, Burma, employs composedly while the poor child screams about 75 men, and is perhaps the most and sometimes froths at the mouth. important single agency in the Baptist Then the woman grasping the child by missions in Burma, and the largest misboth feet, swings it back and forth, sion press under the control of the head down, a couple of times, •• to make American Baptist Missionary Union. It was first started in a small way more than 75 years ago. From it have been issued many millions of portions of preaching in English I On another Scriptures. The whole Bible is pub- occasion he meant to order a roast lisht in 4 different languages, the Bur- chicken, and told his cook to go out man, the Sgaw Karen, the Pwo Karen and set fire to the street. and the Shan, and portions of Scrip- ture in about 5 or 6 other of the varied -The Peking Gautte publishes an dialects of Burma. As the Press is imperial edict appointing a director of the only printing house which can the railroad to be built between Peking publish books in all the principal and Hankow. The new road will be languages used in Burma, many school books in general use not only in some 700 miles in length, and it will the mission schools, but in government involve the bridging of 27 rivers. It and other schools, have been issued is said that funds for the construction from it; and, in fact, the school work of this line, to the amount of 30,000,000 of the whole country is largely depend- taels, have been advanced by an Amer- ent upon the work of this single estab- ican syndicate. lishment for its books and other liter- ature. -The China Mission Hand·book, just publisht in Shanghai, gives these -E. P. Dunlap writes thus from the latest figures from the Celestial Siam: A few months ago 2 devoted Empire: missionaries reacht our field from an unexpected source. They were sent by Number of societies reported, 44 the native church of Burma, and by Stations, 159 that church to be supported in their Out-stations, 1,054 work. They are Peguans, a tribe of Foreign misssionarles 1,824 lower Burma, and arc here to labor for Native agents (preachers, 1,4(9) 4,174069 the Peguans of Siam, a people that Number of churches, 55,098 have been sorely neglected-thousands Communicants, 21,858 of them war captives, and the descend- Total pupils under instruction, 148 ants of captives, made G.uring Siam's Medical missionaries (women, 47) 71 wars with Burma. This aged mis- Number of hosl'itals, 18,8Il8 sionary and his wife left a strong church Number of patIents, 111 in Burma and a large family of children Number of dispensaries, 228,162 and grandchildren, and made their w.ay Patients in dispensaries, alone for the joy of proclaiming Christ to their fellow-countrymen in this land. Were the wives of the missionaries A few Sabbaths ago 15 Peguans were baptized through their labors. enumerated, the number of foreigners, China.-Rev. J. F. MMters, a mis- male and female, would probably ex- sionary in China, says the Chinese word for heavenly is "teen," with an aspirate ceed 2,000. on the vowels. The missionary left out the aspirate with the result that the Korea.-A man's name, says a mis- word meant" crazy." After Mr. MM' sionary in Korea, is like a bamboo wil- ters had studied Cantonese a few derness-all the same thing, and yet all months he endeavored to preach a different. He has his boy name, his sermon. He wrote it out carefully, hat name, style name, special name, but made so many blunders in tones, and the good or bad name he leaves at vowel quantities and aspirates that some death. . of the Chinese remarked how much the English language resembled the Chi- -Mrs. M. F. Scranton writes of the nese. They supposed that he had been dress of the Korean boys and girls: "The boys, when drest up, have on long pink or red coats and white loose trousers, fastened about the ankle with a band of a bright·colored cloth or ribbon. They wear white wadded socks and wooden shoes. Their long black hair is parted in the middle and hangs in a braid down their backs. and is tied with a black ribbon. The girls generally wear red cotton skirts, with short jackets either green or yellow in color. Their hair is combed like the boys', only they wear a plum·colored ribbon instead of a black ODe,"

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1894

HEATHEN CLAIHS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 4.-00 8eries.–APRIL.–VoL. VII. No. 4.:….New Seriu.

HEATHEN CLAIMS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY. * BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, F.R.G.S., HON. F.R.S.G.S.

It is not as a mission worker in even the humblest department of mission work that I have been asked to speak to-night, but as a traveller, and as one who has been made a convert to missions, not by missionary successes, but by seeing in four and a half years of Asiatic travelling the desperate needs of the unchristianized world. There was a time when I was altogether indifferent to missions, and would have avoided a mission station rather than have visited it. But the awful, pressing claims of the unchristianized nations which I have seen have taught me that the work of their conversion to Christ is one to which one would gladly give influence and whatever else God has given to one.

I have visited the Polynesian Islands, Japan, Southern China, the Malay Peninsula, Ceylon, Northern India, Cashmere, ·Western Thib()t, and Central Asia, Persia, Arabia, and Asia Minor. In each of these countries I have avoided, as much as possible, European settlements, and have scarcely lingered so long as I could have wished at mission stations. My object was to live among the people, and I have lived much iu their own houses and among their tents, always with a trustworthy interpreter, sharing their live's as much as possible, and to some extent winning their confidence by means of a medicine-chest which I carried. Wherever I have been I have seen sin and sorrow and shame. I cannot tell of fields whitening unto the harvest, nor have I heard the songs of rejoicing laborers bringing home the sheaves. But I have seen work done, the seed SGwn in tears by laborers sent out by you, honest work-work which has made' me more and more earnestly desire to help the cause of missions from a personsl knowledge of work in the mission field, but not among the lower races, or the fetich-worshippers, or among the simpler systems which destroy men'a souls. The reason, perhaps, why I have seen so little mis- • From an Address delivered at the anniversary of the Gleaners' V_ion of the Cl1l1rcl1 Mjs. ,iQDaTy I;oc!ety, in E~eter IJ:aJI, Ipndon, Novell!ber 11 189:}. sionary success is because the countries in which I have travelled are the regions of great, elaborate, philosophical 'religious systems, such as Bud- dhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism_ Naturally among those at home there is a disposition to look at the work done_ On my own part there may be too great a disposition, pos- sibly, to look at the work left undone, because to me it seems so vast and so appalling. We sing hopeful, triumphant hymns, we hear of what the Lord has done, and some of us perhaps think that little remains to be accomplished, and that the kingdoms of this world are about to become " the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ." But such is not the case, and I think that we may, instead of congratulating ourselves upon the work done, though we are thankful for what God has enabled us to do, bow our heads in shame that we have done so little and served so little. I should like that we should tnrn away from these enchantments, and set our faces toward the wilderness, that great" waste, howling wilderness" , in which onc thousand millions of our race are wandering in darkness and the shadow of death, without hope, being" without God in the world."

The work is only beginning, and we have barely touched the fringe of it. The natural increase of population in the heathen world is ontstripping at this moment all our efforts; and if it is true, and I believe it has never been contradicted, that four millions only have been baptized within this century, it has been also sai<l without contradiction that the natural in- crease of the heathen world in that time has been two hundred millions- an awful contemplation for us to· night. It is said that there are eight hundred millions on our earth to whom the name of Jesus Christ is un- known, and that ten hundred and thirty millions are not in any sense Christianized. Of these, thirty five millions pass annually in one ghastly, reproachful, mournful procession into Christless graves. They are dying so very fast! In China alonc, taking the lowest computation of the population which has been given, it is estimated that fourteen hundred die ev&y hour, and that in this one day thirty-three thousand Chinese have passed beyond our reach. If to-day we were to agree to send a missionary to-morrow to China, before he could reach Chinese shores one and a half millions of souls would have passed from this world into eternity. Nine- teen centuries have passed away, and only one third of the population of our earth is even nominally Christian.

Ve are bound to face these facts and all that thcy mean for us, and t.o ask ourselves how we stand in regard to this awful need of the hrathen world. 'Ve have in England forty-three thousand ordained ministers. If we were to be treated as we treat the heathen, we should have but two hundred and twenty workers for the United Kingdom, of which number seventy would be women. In China alone we have but one missionary for half a million of people, as if we were to have one minister for Glas- gow, or Birmingham, or Manchester, or one of our large cities. I think we may say that to us indeed belongeth shame for this, Ollr neglect. The Moravians, as perhaps most here know, have one missionary out of every sixty of their members. We have but one out of every five thousand of our members. Theirs is an example that we can follow. Were we equally impressed with love and obedience, we should have two hundred thousand missionaries, and our contributions would be $100,000,000 a year. What an object this is to arouse the sleeping conscience with ! We spend $700,000,000, or $15 (£3) a head, upon drink; we smoke $80,000,000, and we hoard $1,200,000,000, while our whole contributions for the conver- sion of this miserable world are but $7,500,000, or 18 cents (9d.) a head! These statistics are dry enough, but they are filled with meaning, and an awful meaning if we would only dwell upon them, each one of us to-night in our own heart in the sight of God.

We are getting into a sort of milk.and-water view of heathenism, not of African heathenism alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Moham- medanism also, which prevail in Asia. Missionaries come home, and they refrain'from shocking audiences by recitals of the awful sins of the heathen and Moslem world. When travelling in Asia, it struck me very much how little we heard, how little we know, as to how sin is enthroned and deified and worshipped. There is sin and shame' everywhere. Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very core. The morals of Mohammedan countries, perhaps in Persia in particular, are corrupt, and the imaginations very wicked. How corrupt Buddhism is, how corrupt Buddhists are! It is an astonishment to find that there is scarcely a single thing that makes for righteousness in the life of the unchristianized nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated by Christianity, which condemns sin or wrong. There is nothing except the conscience of some few who are seeking after God, "if haply they might feel after Him who is not far from every one of us. " And over all this seething mass of sin and shame and corruption hovers" the ruler of the darkness of this world," rejoicing in the chains with which he has bound two thirds of the human race.

Just one or two remarks as to what these false faiths do. They degrade women with an infinite degradation. I have lived in zenanas and harems, and have seen the daily life of the secluded women, and I can speak from bitter experience of what their lives are-the intellect dwarfed, so that the woman of twenty or thirty years of age is more like a child of eight intellectually; while all the worst passions of human nature are stimulated and developed in I> fearful degree-jealousy, envy, murderous hate, intrigue, running to sucb an extent that in some conntries I have hardly ever been in a women's house or near a women's tent without being asked for drugs with which to disfigure the favorite wife, to take away her life or the life of her infant son. This request has been made of me nearly two hundred times. This.is only an indication of the daily life of whose miseries we think so little, and which is a natural product of the systems that we ought to have subverted long ago.

It follows necessarily that there is also an infinite degradation of men. The whole continent of Asia is corrupt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, brutal punishments, oppression, official corruption, which is worst under Mohammedan rule: of all things which are the natural products of systems which are without God in Christ. There are no sanctities of home j nothing to tell of righteousness, temperance, or judgment to come, only a fearful looking for in the future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they know not what j a dread of everlasting rebirths into forms of obnoxious reptiles or insects, or of tortures which are infinite and which are depicted in pictures of fiendish ingenuity.

And then one comes to what sickness is to them. If one speaks of the sins, one is bound to speak of the sorrows too. The sorrows of heathenism impressed me, sorrows which humanitarianism, as well as Christianity, should lead us to roll away. Sickness means to Uil tenderness all about us, the hushed footfall in the house, everything sacrificed for the sick person, no worry or evil allowed to enter into the sick-room, kindness of neighbors who, maybe, have been strangers to us, the skill of doctors ready to alleviate every symptom-all these are about our sickbeds, together with loving relations and skilled nurses; and if any of us are too poor to be nursed at home, there are magnificent hospitals where everything that skill and money can do is provided for the poorest among us. And, besides, there are the Christian ministries of friends and ministers, the reading of the Word of God, the repetition of hymns full of hope-all that can make a sick-bed a time of peace and blessing enters our,own sick-room j and even where the sufferer has been impenitent, lIc " who is able to save to the very uttermost" stands by the sick-bed ready even in the dying hour to cleanse and receive the parting soul. In the case of the Christian the crossing of the river is a time of triumph and of hope, and" 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory 1" sounds over his dying bed.

But what does sickness mean to millions of our fellow-creatures in heathen lands 1 Throughout the East sickness is believed to be the work of demons. The sick person at once becomes an object of loathing and terror, is put out of the house, is taken to an ouLhouse, is poorly fed and rarely visited, or the astrologers or priests or medicine-men or wizards assemble, beating big drums and gongs, blowing horns, and making the most fearful noises. They light gigantic fires, and dance round them with their unholy incantations. They beat the sick person with clubs to drive out the demon. They lay him before a roasting fire, till his skin is blistered, and then throw him into cold water. They stuff the nostrils of the dying with aromatic mixtures or mud, and in some regions they Cllfry the chronic sufferer to a mountain-top, placing barley balls and water beside him, and leave him to die alone. 1£ there were time, I could tell you things that would make it scarcely possible fOf auy one beginning life without a fixed purpose to avoid going into tl'abing as a medical missioaary. The woe and sickness in the unchristianized world are beyond telling, and I would ask my sisters here to remember that these woes press most heavily upon women, who in the seclusion of their homes are p.xposed to nameless barbarities in the hour of " the great pain and peril of child- birth," and often perish miserably from barbarous maltreatment.

This is only a glimpse of the sorrows of the heathen world. May we seek to realize in our own days of sickness, and the days of sickness of those dear to us, what illness means for those millions who are without God in the world; and go from this meeting resolved, cost what it may, to save them from these woes and to carry the knowledge of Christ into these miserable homes! What added effort can we make 1 The duty of all Christians toward missions has been summed up in these words, "Go.

Let go. Help go." The need for men and women is vast, and I see many young men and young women here who perhaps have not yet de- cided upon their lifework. Then go. Young Christian friends, here is the noblest opening for you that the world presents. A life consecrated in foreign lands to the service of the Master is, I believe, one of the hap- piest lives that men or women live upon this earth. It may be that ad- vancement in the professions at home may be sacrificed by going to the foreign field, but in the hour after the fight has been fought, and the prize of the high calling of God is won, will there be one moment's regret for the abandoned prizes of the professions at home 1 "Let go." Help others to go by rejoicing in their going, by giving them willingly.

Then comes the other great question of "Help go," and this subject of increased self-sacrifice has occupied my thoughts very much indeed within the last few months. Our responsibilit,ies are increased by our knowledge. We pray God to give the means to send forth laborers. Has He not given us the means 1 Have we not the means to send forth mis- sionaries, have not our friends the means? . And when we pray to God to give the means, may we not rather pray Rim to consume the selfishness which expends our means upon ourselves? D,are we, can we sing such hymns as " All the vain things that charm me most, I sacrifice them to His blood,"

and yet surround ourselves with these" vain things"-the lust of the eyes and the vainglory of life? Our style of living is always rising. We are always accumulating. We fill our houses with pleasant things. We decorate our lives till further decoration seems almost impossible. Our expenditure on ourselves is enormous j and when I returned from Asia two years ago I thought that the expenditure on the decoration of life among Christian people had largely risen, and I think so still, and think so increasingly. Now, we have many possessions. We have old silver, we have jewelry, objects of art, rare editions of books, things that have been given to us by those we have loved and which have most sacred associations. All these would bring their money value if they were sold. May we not hear the Lord's voice saying to us in regard to these, our treasured accumulations. "Lovest thou Me more than these 1" It is time that we should readjust our expenditure in the light. of our increased knowledge; and not in the light of our increased knowledge alone, but that we should go carefully over our stewardship at the foot of the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the light of those eyes which closed in death for our redemption. There can be no arbitrary law about giving. If we readjusted, by our increased knowledge, personal needs and Christ's needs at the foot of the cross, each one of us here to-night would be sure, I think I may say, to do the right thing. Let us be honest in our self- denial, and not think that we are carrying the burdens of this great, perish- ing, heathen world by touching them lightly with our fingers, but let us bear them till they eat into the shrinking flesh, and so let ns fulfil the law of Christ. Let us entreat Him, even with strong crying and tears, to have mercy, not on the Christless heathen, but on the Christlessness within our own hearts, on our shallow sympathies and hollow self-denials, and on our infinite callousness to the woes of this perishing world, which God so loved that He gave His only Son for its redemption.

In conclusion, let me say that the clock which marks so inexorably the time allotted to each speaker marks equally inexorably the passing away of life. Since I began to speak-and it is a most awful consideration- two thousand five hundred human beings at the lowest computation have pa,ssed before the bar of God. And though the veil of the Invisible is thick, and our ears are dull of hearing, can we not hear a voice saying to each of us, " What hast thou done~" "The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground." .

The fields are white unto harvest, but who is to be the reaper ~ Is it to be the Lord of the harvest, or he who has been sowing tares ever since the world began 1 Let each of us do our utmost by any amount of self- sacrifice to see that it shall be the Lord of the harvest. And may the con- straining memories of the cross of Christ, and the great love wherewith He loved us, be so in us that we may pass that love on to those who are pcr- ishing. "We know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor," and we hear His voice to-night, ringing down through ages of selfishness and luxury and neglected duty, solemnly declaring that the measure of our love for our brethren must be nothing less than the measure of His own. May He touch all our hearts with the spirit of self-sacrifice, and with the inspiration of that love of His which, when He came to redeem the world, KEPT NOTHING BACK!

-The Missionary Herald.

Alexander Duff, in one of his addresses before going to India, said, "There was a time when I had no care or concern for the heathen; that was a time when I had no care or concern for my own soul. When by the grace of God I was led to care for my own soul, then it was I began to care for the heathen abroad. In my closet, on my bended knees, 1 then said to God, '0 Lord, Thou knowest that silver and gold to give to this cause I have none; what I have I give to Thee-I offer Thee myself; wilt Thou accept the gift ~ , "

ClIR1S'l'lANITY IN Il~DtA

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

It is not necessary here to enter into the history of Protestant missions further than to state that though they date from 1706, there were not more than fifty missionaries sent all through the country, nor more than ten in active service at anyone time. Even during the first third of this century, up to 1833, when the East India Company's charter was renewed and liberalized, the number of missionaries did not average one hundred and fifty nor the ordaiued native ministers ten. For some years after the commencement of the century only six societies were at work with very re- stricted agencies. A few low-caste girls were taught, but there were no * laoy missionaries or high-class schools for boys. It will be seen that in these features, as well as in others, gTeat advances have been made.

From the "Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for 1890, issued only at the close of last year, it appears that 47 societies have representa.

tives in India. More or less associated with these were about twenty ladies' associations, while apart from societies were six or eight isolated missions, usually of limited extent and resources. Connected with these various organizations were 857 foreign ordained missionaries, 118 foreign and Eurasian lay preachers, 76 teachers, principally engaged in colleges and Anglo-Indian high schools, and 711 lady missionaries. It will sufficiently indicate the nationality and religious profession of all these to state that, of the foreign ordained missionaries, 129 were sent by Baptist, 76 by Con- gregational, 203 by Episcopalian, 140 by Presbyterian, 125 by Lutheran, and 110 by Methodist societies, and that of these about 460 were British, 186 American, and the remainder from the continent of Europe.

But the native Christian agency is considerable. There is a gTowing consciousness of its importance, and as the native churches have increased, and the openings for evangelistic work and schools extended, the mission- aries have given more attention to the selection and training of native agents. The extent to which this has been done will be seen in the fol- lowing figures. I give the numbers for 1851 as well as 1890, since the statistical tables first appeared at the former date, and they here and in some future instances exhibit the progress that has been made during the past forty years : 1851. 1881. 1890.

Native ordained ministers. . . . . …. . .. 339 586 857 Catechists and evangelists. • • •.. . . . . . . 493 2,488 13,491 • The general efficiency of these has greatly advanced, and among them are many men of undoubted piety, gTeat zeal, and marked ability.

* .. Protestant Missions in Pagan Lands," p. 105, by the ReT. B. Storrow. Publlshed by Snow & Co., London. .. Tbe History of Protestant Minions In India," by the Rev. M. A. Sherring and E. Storrow. Published by the Rellgiou8 Tract Society, London. The increase in the native Christian community is demonstrated by the following figures : 1851 1861 1871 1881 1890 91,092 ————– Native Christians•……… , . ~t17 132,731 224,258 417,372 569,661 Church"" or Congregations".:::::: 14,G~1 971 3,650 4,868 Communicants….. ……………. 2,278 I 21,976 52,816 113,32p 182,7lJIl* Thus it will be l"een that the increase in the native Christian community is great, progressive, and at an accelerated ratio, though the number of converts at the last returns was less than had been anticipated.

And they are increasing more rapidly than any other part of the VlUlt and varied population. The Government census and the high authority of Sir W. W. Hunter, whose knowledge of India probably exceeds that of any other person, justifies this statement. He reported some time ago that. the increase of population throughout British India, in the nin~ years between 1871-81, was at the following rate: General increase. . . . . . . . • .. . .•……….. 10.89 per cent. Mohammedan …•………….•••..•….. 10.96 "

Hindu………… …•.••….••••••.•.. 13.64 " Christians of all races. • . . . . • . • . . . • . . . . . . . . 40.71 " Native Christians…………….. …• .••. 64.07 "

There is no reason to suppose that since 1881 these ratios have greatly changed.

Equal progress has been made in the social status of the Christian community. A fair proportion of the converts are drawn from the higher castes and best·educated classes.

Great care is generally taken in receiving applicants for baptism, admitting members into the churches, employing native preachers, and receiving any of them into the ministry. The entire community, though relatively small, is better educated, more free, hopeful and aggressive than any other. Their morals, virtue, and benevolence are higher-higher even than in the general mass of English and American society, though below the level usually recognized in professedly religious circles. There is, indeed, a small class of so-called Christians, usually found in military stations, who bring opprobrium on the name they bear, and are, unfortunately, the only representatives of Christianity their masters know or care to know. They 'are not interested in missions, and the instances are numerous where they have lived for months near considerable communities of nature Christians without knowing it, and on their return to England declaring that they had never seen a native Christian station, or that the few Christians there were were the refuse of the bazaars. These no more represent Indian Christianity than the crowds of London and New York repre- .. These llgures relate only to India proper. There were also In 1890, 89,182 converts in Bwmah and abont 37,000 in Ceylon, though the returns for the latter are Incomplete. sent the piety and morals found in these cities. As a rule, the missionariefl are slow and circumspect in receiving converts. They could have myriads if they would condescend to allure them by mercenary motives, or accept all those who apply for baptism. In my opinion they err more on the side of hesitation than of haste. Such as they have are usually received after due waiting and inquiry ; they are carefully instructed, and not seldom suffer much in accepting the Christian faith. But what wonder, considering whence they came and what they were, if a residuum of Asiatic, Hindu, and common human defect cleaves to them! But as communities it is a matter of surprise that they have become so free from the superstitions of their ancestors, accepted the great truths of the Gospel, and moved far away from Hindu customs and opinions toward the New Testament * standard of belief and life. The facts I have given speak for themselves j but they could be sustained by any amount of independent testimony. The Times correspondent, for instance, recently wrote, "The status of the native Church is rising every year j so also are the character and acquirements of the agents." And again, on January 24th, last year, "The Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Bombay, had a surprising record to show of the result of missionary work. During the past. nine years with which it deals extraordinary progress is disclosed in every department of evangelistic labor."

But thc results of missions extend far beyond the limits of t.he Christian community. There is a great ehange passing over native society, affecting its religious, moral, intellectual, and social condition j and of the four forces producing it-just and beneficent government, English character and life, education, and missionary propagandism-the last is the most potent. This was the testimony of Lord Lawrence, and few men were as competent to form a judgment: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." They are carefully selected and well trained. They are better informed on most Indian questions than other Europeans. They know the people better, and come more into sympathetic contact with them. They are the enemies of every abuse, superstition, and evil custom, and the advocates of justice, humanity, and reform. They have been the pioneers of every forward movement, from the abolition of sutteeism and infanticide to the emancipation of women. Of all foreigners they are most respected and trusted. None are so disinterested, zealous, or efficient in the discharge of their duties. Though usually living away from social restraints, in the midst of vice and immorality, where it is easy to sin and temptations are great, they live more beneficent, lawful, and pure lives than any other class, native or foreign.

* Neither forms of vice DOr of error, but of moral weakness, characterize the defective side of the HIndu Chnrch. It is more free, for instance, from gross moral defects, loose practices, and extravagant perniclons errors, than were the Christian communities throughout Egypt, Syria, and Greece in the drst centuries, and from ignorance, violence, and lawlessness, than the converts of medieval Europe. Defect of life and character, not unknown among their countrymen, are hardly ever heard of among them. They are observed and criticised in no friendly spirit, and if they fell or failed not a few of their own country- men, now whispering only vague insinuations, would with ceaseless viru- lence and iII-concealed pleasure proclaim their guilt. Even a portion of the so-called religious press in England is in haste to prejudge and con- demn them, as recent incidents have clearly shown. Thus they are work- men ~ho need not to be ashamed. AddeO. to character is their faith. They believe they have a divine message to communicate, associated with which is a power to enlighten and change cvcn the WOl'st of men, such as belongs to no other religion or any philosophical or social system. Thus they are made strong and competent for great and various service. They write and compile and tmnslate many books and tracts. They are zealous educationalists. They are indefatigable preachers, usually offering the Gospel to the poor and ignorant, but ever ready to converse or argue with any class, and doing this habitually not only in the towns where they reside, but over a wide extent of country, in towns and villages, at festivals, fairs. markets, to a crowd or a small company by the wayside. The most learned of them-and they have never been few-have translated the whole Bible into every widely spoken Indian language. They have a book and tract society, with a great variety of publications in three or more languages, in at least six great centres, issuing an aggregate of some millions of pages of good, sensible Christian literatUre each year. They have to aid them not only the 4288 native ministers and catechists already mentioned, but also some thousands of sehool-teachers. As the Tesult of these varied agencies, a vast amount of Christian information is spread abroad, leading more or less to many changes in opinion, sentiment, and usage far beyond the avowedly Christian sphere. This should be noted in any fair estimate of missionary results. And they are part of the inevitable outcome of the attempt to convert a great race, individually timid, speculative, conservative, and collectively drilled through ages to accept without question an extraordinary system of faith and usage. The Christian Church is embarked not only in the attempt to convert individuals who are as difficult to influence as Jews, Romanists, and Mohammedans, but the stupendous task of converting an immense empire, long under the domination of the three most powerful superstitions the world has over seen. The best efforts in the former direction often fail, but nevertheless contribute more or less toward the latter. Education, for instance, is markedly doing this.

The Government is worthy of high praise for its policy in giving, not only a superior education to the rich and high caste, but for providing common vernacular schools for the masses. It is neutral on all religious questions, and it is not easy to prove that it should be otherwise.' But the missionary schools are all avowedly Christian and propagandist. The Bible is habitually read and explained. The best treatises on the evidences of Christianity are used as class books. The common lesson books are saturated with Christian principles and sentiments. The aim to over- throw heathenism and convert the pupils is avowed. These male schools are of three kinds-vernacular, Anglo-vernacular, and colleges, separate, or a department of schools for the special training of preachers and teach- ers. The first, according to the most recent information, numbered 4470, with 122,193 scholars. The second are as open to all as the first, for the missionaries ignore all caste distinctions, but they are usually frequented by the higher castes and prosperous classes. Their number was 460- only a tenth of the former, be it noted-with 53,564 students. The last numbered 81, with 1584 students, a number far below what is required, for the great wants of almost every mission are able ministers, competent teachers, and zealous, well-equipped evangelists.

These schools are the most powerful of all agencies in the sodal, in_ tellectual, and religious "revolution" now passing over India. This will be shown on a future page. There it is, sufficient to point out in evidence that probably not five per cent of those who pass through efficient mission schools retain toward popular or Puranic Hinduism the same mental atti- tude as their fathers and grandfathers, and that on all questions relating to the position of women the alumni 6f Anglo-vernacular mission schools are far in advance of all other classes.

There is good ground for thinking that until missionaries advocated female emancipation with a courage and pertinacity greatly to their honor, and gave practical evidence of their earnestness by opening schools for girls, there was an almost universal neglect of female education j nowhere an avowal of its importance, and nowhere any trace for centuries of girls'

schools. Happily a change has set in, and it is mainly associated with the persistent efforts of missionaries. It is in the recollection of many that while boys crowded to efficient schools, it was only by constant gifts and coaxing that a dozen low-caste little girls could be gathered into a school, while admission into zenanas for purposes of instruction was no- where to be obtained. The change in these directions is as great as it is surprising, as the following figures will show : 1851. 1890.

Day schools …• . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285* 1,507 Scholars ••••………•.• " .• .. .•. . . . .. 2,919 62,214 Zenanas opent…………………….. none 40,513 The Government has also established a large number of girls' schools, and much instruction is given by natives in houses and schools. Anyone in the least acquainted with Hindu conservatism and jealousy, especially on all questions affecting family life, will perceive the significance of this change.

But it by no means stands alone. The greater part of India is yet • A large proportion even of these were for native Christian girls or orphans, in charge of mis- sionaries. t In many of these there are several pupil_, aud opportunities for interconrse with elder women. almost untouched by Christian influence, for probably more than one half the people have never had the leading facts and features of Christianity clearly placed before them. Nevertheless, in most of the great cities and in extensive districts in Travancore, Tinnevelly, Mysore, Teluguland, Bengal, and the Northwest Provinces, where missionaries have labored for a generation or more, a large amount of Christian knowledge has been spread through Christian schools and itinerating preachers. Of the twelve million or more who throughout the empire can now read, the greater part live in the districts just named, and many hundreds of thousands at least have received all their education in mission schools; others have often heard Christian preachers, and others have learned much from conversations and discussions relative to Christianity among their friends and neighbors.

The great facts of Bible history are known; and probably some of its books-as the four Gospels-are more read than any Hindu or Mohammedan books. So are the leading truths of Christianity relative to God, to the incarnation and atonement of Christ, the nature of sin and of holiness, and the relations of the present life to a future one.

Christian morals are being understood, and their relation to individual, family, and social life. And these are beginning perceptibly to affect and influence opinion and practice. For instance, the Christian conception of God as morally perfect, the Lord and Ruler of all, worthy of universal service, love, and trust, is displacing not only the popular polytheism, but the pantheism which underlies it j and the dreamy concept,ions of transmigration are giving place to the Christian ideas of a future life of the individual conditioned by our moral and spiritual relations to the Supreme in this life.

Brahminical assumption, caste, cruel and indecent exhibitions, the tyranny of custom, the abject submissioTl of the individual to public opinion, have lost much of their power. The manners and customs of the people, claiming more or less religious authority, and prevalent in some instances through centuries, are changing in favor of usages more humane, moral, and Christian. Sutteeism has long ceased. Infanticide, though not unknown, is greatly abated. It is more than a generation since these were declared to be illegal j but their abolition was entirely owing to the influence of Christian principle j and if England had done nothing more than abolish the former and greatly diminish the latter, she would have conferred an immense blessing on India, and merit the admiration of the civilized world.

These were the first signs of the great change inevitably to be wrought in the condition of native female society when brought into contact with Western civilization and sentiment. And they were evils that could be dealt with in a practical and almost summary manner, since they offended against some of the finest instincts of humanity; but a great change is passing over native opinion on all questions relating to the position of women which in its ultimate action will be as beneficent and far more extended than the abolition of sutteeism and the suppression of infanticide. Early marriages, female seclusion, enforced widowhood, the cruel usages associated with widowed life, and the general suspicion and distrust with which all women have been regarded for generations are held by growing numbers to be unwise, cruel, and injurious in their effects on individual, family, and national life. A new life of opinion, sentiment, and aim is stirring throughout India as real, pervasive, and hopeful as the new life of nature in an English springtime. * The facts we have given speak for themselves. But the reader who wishes for more evidence and corroborative information is referred to three sources-to missionaries and their reports, to the testimonies of competent European civilians, and to native sources.

The former are more worthy of credence than is usually supposed out- side what may be termed the missionary sphere. Missionaries profess to be religious men, and by implication, therefore, to be strictly accurate. No doubt they are enthusiasts in a mild way, and if they were not they would not be missionaries; nor ought they to be. But they are not the sinful, cred~lous men some describe them to be. Thcy are not easily deceived. A little of Indian life secures them from that. They yearn for converts, but they must be true ones. Their reports are as candid as any public documents anywhere issued. They tell of loss, defection, failure, and the deferring of hope which makes the heart sick. They tell also of converts, schools, preachers, their number and their locations. These are given in every report of the great missionary societies, and in great detail, of almost every mission station throughout India in the decennial reports of all the Protestant missions. These are open to the public. Societies complain that they are not more bought and read. So the work abroad is open to the closest investigation. Insinuations, indeed, are hinted as 10 its unreality; but how is it that no detailed proof is ever forthcoming that the statements made are false?

Here is a fact worth considerinR. The Indian missionaries know the people as no others do, and they are fully conscious not only of the difficulty of converting individuals to the Christian faith, but of producing any deep impression on the powerful superstition they seek to overthrow; but at the great Decennial Conference in Bombay last December, where more than seven hundred missionaries met from all parts of India, and representatives of all the sections of Evangelical Protestantism, the note of utterance and opinion, with but one individual exception, was confident and sanguine. Next to the missionaries, the higher and more experienced servants of the Government have an extensive and accurate acquaintance with the people and the country. They are seldom partisans; trained to be im- * "Everything in India is in a state of revolution. Happily for mankind, it is as yet peaceable; generally silent, and often almost nnnoticed, and more rapid than that which is going on in Enrope" (" Indian Missions," by Sir Bartie Frere), The,;e words are llQ 1~"8 a<)curate now than they were when written in 1874.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA

partial, very careful in their use of language, and deliberate and me&8ured in expressing their opinions, nevertheless a long series of them, from governors-general, governors, and lieutenant-governors downward, not a few of them having spent twenty to forty years in India and filled the highest offices with honor, have testified to the admirable and efficient manner in which missions are conducted, and to the success they have gained. A long list of such testimonies lies beforc me from Lord Lawrence, the Earl of Northbrook, Lord Napier, Sir Charles Aitcheson, Sir W. W. Hunter, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Herbert Edwards, Sir Donald Macleod, Sir W. Muir, Sir Richard Temple, etc. The cause commended by such men cannot but be worthy of respect and confidence.

Native testimony has a value of its own, since it expresses the opinions of keen observers and prejudiced if not hostile critics; but since the time (f Raja Rammohun Roy, with increa§ing volume and strength it has borne witness to the zeal, courage, and benevolence of the missionaries and the greatness of the changes which are now with ever-increasing force passing over Hindu society in every direction; and although native vanity and prejudice are reluctant to praise what is foreign, the conviction is very general that old things are passing away, that all the old native religions are decaying, that Christianity is the great root-cause of their decay, and that it is growing in numbers, prestige, influence, and power as no other religion. This is not only the testimony-I might add, the lament of the thoughtful-but" the common talk of the bazaars." * Recently, in Cal- cutta, Dr. Pentecost asked a dignified old man if he were a Christian. " No, sir," was his reply. "I am a Hindu, and a Hindu I expect to die; yet I am deeply interested in Christian progress in this land, for I see that Christianity is surely coming."

Christian missions in India are no failure, but a splendid success, for they are steadily and !!Iurely accomplishing the stupendous task for whICh they exist.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDlA.-II.

BY REV. FRANCIS HEYL.

It remains for us to give a somewhat brief sketch of the other religions of India that have arisen or taken root in the land subsequently to those already described. The first in order of date is that of the Parsecs. They arc Persians, originally of the Aryan race, dwelling in the region of the river Oxus. They became estranged from the Aryans, and their religion was somewhat modified from that of the former. Their great teacher * See" Protest,ant MissiollS in Pagan Lands," by the Rev. E. Storrow, pnblished by J. Snow, Lon- don; "Testimonies by the Governors-General of India," Church ~lisBionary Society, London; .. The Great Value and :Success of Foreign Mi~sions," by the Rev. John Liggins, Baker & Co., New York, a book full of iuformation. was Zoroaster, a Persian, the date of whose life is in dispute. They believe in a good principle, Honnazd, and in an evil principle, Ahriman, both emanat.ing from God, who is the uncreated universe, wholly absorbed in its own excellence. The universe is under the control of angels and archangels. They believe in a bodily life and in a spiritual life, in the immortality of the soul and in a Messiah yet to appear. They worship the elements of nature, especially fire, which is never allowed to go out in the sanctuaries. They were driven from Persia by the Mohammedans, and settled first in Gujerat and then in Bombay, where they became noted as ship-builders and traders, as well as for their liberality and public spirit. A strange feature of their religion is their mode of burial. Travellers have often visited their burial·ground* and written about it. In a beautiful, well-kept garden in a suburb of the city, on an elevated spot, are constructed five towers of solid masonry, cylindrical in form. About each tower is a high coping of stone, shutting off the interior from view, and provided with a door of entrance, to which a stairway on the outside ascends. These towers are 276 feet in circumference and 26 feet above ground. The top surface of each tower slopes inwardly to a well in the centre, and is divided into grooves running toward the well. There are also lateral divisions, making three sets of grooves. These are for the reception of the bodies-the outer for men, the middle for women, and the inner for children. The funeral cortege enters the ground and comes to a halt near the towers. The body is then carried by the bearers up the stairway into the tower and placed by them in one of the grooves, after which they retire, leaving it to be torn and devoured by the vultures, who are hovering near the place of burial or sitting upon the coping in great numbers. As soon as the flesh is devoured from the bones the bearers return, and, gathering them up, cast them into the woll, where they are soon decomposed, and the rain falling, carries the deposit through channels lined with charcoal into outstanding wells, the floors of which are also covered with the same material. The object of such a mode of burial is to prevent the earth from being contaminated by the decaying bodies of the dead.

Next in order to the above is Mohammedanism, introduced int.o India in the twelfth century j the same in India as in other lands, but confined to a small number of the.-nhabitants, who are the descendants of the Afghans and Moghul conquerors, and of those Hindus who were converted to Islam by the sword. The two religions, Hinduism and Mohammedanism, have affected each other more or less from their close proximity. The seclusion of Hindu women from the public gaze is due to the presence of Mohammedan rulers. Mohammedans as a general rule do not cat with or associate on very intimate terms with either Europeans or Hindus. The language of the Mohammedan population is a mixture of Hiudee and Persian.

• NaDled .. The Towers ot Silence. " In BODlbay. The Hindus often use the Hindustani or Urdu, which is the Mohammedan language j and some of the missionaries have written tracts for Hindu readers in a mixed language containing both Hindu and Hindustani words. In the early history of Islam a portion of the Jewish ritual was incorporated with their religion, but was afterward discarded. This religion is one of service, consisting of confession, prayers at stated times, almsgiving, festivals, and, last and not least, the pilgrimage to Mecca. In their confession they believe in one God, and in Mohammed as His prophet j but they recognize Moses and David and Jesus Christ as religious teachers. They accept the Pentateuch, the Psalms, the Gospels, but plac,e the Koran on the same level as equally inspired, and regard the former as much corrupted. They believe in angels and in beings something between angels and men, which they call genii j in future rewards and punishments of an exceedingly gross and material type, and in the resurrection.

One of their feasts is that of Ramadan, in the first month of the Mohammedan year, during which a daily fast is observed all that month, no food being eaten until sundown.

Another feast is the Eed-ul-Zoha, at which ten kids are sacrificed-a relic of the Jewish ritual. The idea of atonement, once no doubt associated with this festival, is much obscured if not wholly lost. Another great festival is the Mohurrim, a festival of mourning for Hosain, the grandson of Mohammed, who fell in battle on the bloody field of Kerbulla. He had been persuaded to lay claim to the Caliphate in opposition to the Ommeyad dynasty, but was met by superior numbers and overwhelmed, himself and many relatives being slain. The untimely death of one so near akin to the great prophet awakened the most profound grief in all Mohammedan countries, and the sad event has been commemorated ever since yearly on the tenth day of the Mohurrim. The night previous is spent in wailing and other manifestations of grief, and in the morning a procession with solemn music moves out to the neighboring cemetery, where appropriate ceremonies are held in honor of the deceased prince. During this festival the Mohammedan population in the cities and towns of India is in It state of great excitement, and outbreaks often occur.

Last and not least of all is the pilgrimage to Mecca, instituted by the prophet himself. Mecca contains the most ancient temple in all Arabia, and at one time devoted to idol worship. It was 8upposed to have been built by Abraham and Ishmael. Within the sacred shrine is the black stone, which is kissed by every pilgrim who reaches the sacred place, and is supposed to have attained its black color by the contact of so many lips.

Near by is the well Zem Zem, from which Hagar is supposed to have drawn water for herself and child, perishing with thirst. The gathering of pilgrims from all parts of the Moslem world, overwhelmed by the sight of that for which they have toiled and suffered through many weary leagues of journeying, giving utterance to earnest prayers for forgiveness, is ~aid io be a si.ght when once seen ncver forgotten ; but only by a few travellers of other than the faith of Islam has it ever been witnessed, and then at the risk of their lives.

Another religion is that of the Sikhs, or warlike inhabitants of the Punjaub, with its capital city, Lahore. The Sikhs are the disciples of Baba Nanak, born in the year 1469 in a village near to Lahore. From early youth he displayed a devout spirit and associated much with Hindu and Mohammedan devotees, and made many pilgrimages to sacred shrines. He taught the unity of God, and that attachment to God is the essence of true religion, together with association with devout people and kindness to fellow-man. Baba Nanak was succeeded by nine other gurus or teachers, the last one Guru Govind Singh, who lived in the middle of the seventeenth century and formed the Sikhs into a powerful military dynasty, with a view to resist Aurungzebe, the then Moghul Emperor of Delhi. Their religious service is the worship of sacred books-the Adhi-grantha, composed at different times by successive gurus, and the Dashma Padshah Ki Granth, composed in Guru Govind's time. These books are kept carefully wrapped up in their temples, and are both worshipped and read to the people by the Granthee or teacher. The famous temple of the Sikhs is at Umritsar, near to Lahore. This temple is built upon a platform in the middle of a lake, and is approached through a magnificent gateway and across a bridge. The materials used in the construction are marble and gold, and the building is very handsome. There are two institutions among the Sikhs that are worthy of mention, but the description of them would take up too much space. One is the Gurumat, or national council, in which the chiefs meet to consult with reference to a common danger, and the other is that of initiation, in which, with appropriate ceremonies, any native can become a Sikh. In bringing this sketch to a close it is proper to say a few words about a religious movement which has been going on for many years among the educated Hindus, and which has had its origin in the labor of Christian missionaries, indirectly of course.

This movement began more than sixty years ago under the leadership of a young educated Bengalee, Rajah Ramohun Rai. Being a good Arabic and Persian scholar and of good address, he was sent as an envoy to England by the Emperor of Delhi, and died in that country in 1833. It was some three years before his death that the movement began. Before this time he had published a work called" The Precepts of Jesus," in which he evidently regarded Jesus as a great teacher, but not divine. He gave up idolatry and caste, and was in all respects a theist. In the year 1841 the movement, which was confined to Bengal at that time, was joined by Babu Debendranath Tagore, a young man of a distinguished Calcutta family, who threw himself heart and soul into the movement, which now assumed the title of Brahmo Somaj (Church of God). They believed in one God j gave up caste and faith in the Vedas as a divine revelation. In the year 1857 the movement was joined by another distinguished man of wealth and culture-Babu Keshub Chunder Sen-who became very prominent, and the Somaj was now divided into two sects, the conservative and the progressive. The former, known as the Adi Somaj, went back toward heathenism, recognizing the Vedas and wishing to be identified with the Hindus, and to present a form of Hinduism from which all manifest error!' and absurdities had been removed, and which intelligent and educated young'men would accept. The Progressive Brahmos seemed to have adopted the principle that everyone who is in search of truth must choose for himself what he thinks to be true, and must obtain truth wherever he can find it, and have reached the conclusion that individual intuition is the source of all religious knowledge, and have separated themselves from all the traditions of the past, and are therefore nothing more than pure theists.

There have been other forms of the Somaj since the firRt separation into conservative and progressive, notably the Sadharan Somaj in 1878 by Keshub, and the Arya Somaj, under Dayandu Saruswati, in 1880. The latter accepted the Vedas and the Mantras as free from idolatry. The whole movement, while it has been a movement in the right direction, antagonistic to idolatry and to social customs which have been 'a curse to the race, emphasizing the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, exerting an influence against materialism and positivism, cannot accomplish much in the development of positive religious life and the lifting up 'Of the masses of the people, because it does not accept the divinity of Christ, and therefore the necessity of His atonement for sin, which truths make Christianity a life-giving power among men. There have 'been other movements similar to this both in Southern India and in the Bombay Presidency.

On the whole, the religions of India, with the exception of the Somaj's, have degraded and demoralized the people. For centuries India, with its dense populat.ion, its great material resources, the intelligence and civilization of its people, has been a dark, degraded land, and presents to us in every province a condition of things such as is described in the first chapter of Romans. The religion of Christ is the power that will raise the social and individual life of the people to a better state of things, and the work of Christian missions must be pushed on aggressively in spite of obstacles. Christianity has gained ground slowly but steadily, and it is uphill work among the educated and the better classes especially, so deep rooted is the love of their respective systems, and so conservative are the people and so great are the trials endured by those who give up their ancestral faith to follow Christ.

The Church and the Christian men and women who compose it must do their duty in obedience to our Saviour's command. The young men and the young women must consecrate themselves to the work and go forth to be snstained by the prayers and the substantial help of those who remain at home, for in this way only will India in the course of years become a Christian land, and from it will go forth, as Buddha's followers did of old, Hindu ChriRtian missionaries, who will do their part in completing the work of winning the whole of the East to the Saviour.

ADONIRAM JUDSON

ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BY THE EDITOR-D.-CHIEF.

Adoniram JudFlon, the apostle of Burma, stands among the most eminent of modern missionaries. He was born in Malden, MasE., August 9th, 1788 ; died in 1850. When God caned him out to serve Him in the missionary field He chose a man whom He had peculiarly prepared for His mission. He was a man of genius not inferior to that of Duff, of industry not inferior to that of Carey, of piety not inferior to that of Wayland, of spiritual instincts not less keen than that of Schwartz. There is about his career the romance of heroism, tinged with the pathos of se~-ere suffering. Judson was meant to be a pioneer in Burma, and he combined the qualities needed in leaders of great enterprises. He had self-reliance tempered by humility, energy restrained by prudence, industry consecrated by unselfish purpose, and withal that patience and passion for souls which come only to him who is absorbed in God and devoted to a holy mission. Judson peculiarly interests us as one who projected his own theory of missions and put his theory into a successful practice.

He was one of the four now famous men whose offer of themselves for the work abroad became the origin of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; and on the way to India his views upon baptism underwent a radical change, and this became the occasion of the formation of a new organization, the American Baptist Missionary Union, so that this man singularly led the way in the formation of two of the most efficient and successful of all the existing missionary boards.

Like many another heroic soul, his lifework met a disappointment at the hands of God, which proved" His appointment." He started for India as one of the first missionaries of the American Board; he was driven to Burma, and there became the firSt missionary of the new Bapti!;t Board; thus doubly driven out of his course as he had planned it, that he might be driven into his true course as God had planned it. It was another illustration of a barrier forbidding entrance into " Bithynia," and an open door inviting into" Macedonia."

Judson had four qualities that pre-eminently furnished him for his work as the Burmese Apostle.

First, his conversion wa, a fact of which he had clear assurance. Nothing in a missionary can atone for a lack in this respect. If poets are not made, but born, much more are missionaries not made by man, but born from above. No scholar~hip or genius, endowments of nature or attainments of culture, can supply the place of conscious regeneration. We want men who are saved and know they are saved to back by thelr experience the message of salvation. The righteousness of God must be revealed from faith in the messenger to faith in the hearer.

Second, his call to the work of a missionary was a matter of conviction and consciousness. He could say with Paul, " It pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to reo veal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen" (Gal. 1 : 15, 16). From the first he heard that voice and obeyed it, and went out not knowing whither he went. It was an example of the obedience of faith, and in the midst of many diF.lappointments the retrospect might be dark and the aspect darker, but the" prospect was as bright as the promises of God. "

Third, the Word of God was to him a Divine book, and cherished with a reverent affection. He believed in it throughout. Michael Angelo"s fondness for the famous Torso of the Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, the work of Apollonius of Athens, was such that it found expression in sketches of it from every point of view, and when, in old age, sight failed, the blind artist asked to he led where he could pass his hands over this chef d'aluvre of sculpture, and drink in new delight through touch.

Judson's reverence and love for the Word of God made it his constant joy to study it. Beside its infallible teachings the traditions of the elders were nothing, and his aim was to build in Burma an apostolic church in all things according to the pattern showed him in the holy mount. He became a translator, and entered the noble army to which belong Waldo and Lefevre, Wyclif and Tyndale, Luther and Bedell, Carey and Morrison, Eliot and Hepburn.

Fourth, he had a scriptural idea of mission,. He held that the grand business of the Church is to preach the Gospel to the nnsaved. In these days too many are prone to think of this as one among many forms of benevolent work, and to say that missions are an organization of the Church; but is not the Church both the result and the fruit of missions 1 The motto of Judson was, "The Church is both constituted and charged to preach the Gospel to the world." Consequently there can be no sort of doubt that this is the chief work of the missionary. He 'was by nature a man of scholarly instincts and by culture a man of scholarly acquisi. tions, fitted especially to be a teacher. Yet he was true to his principles, and made it his first business to preach Christ; all else, even teaching, took the subordinate place.

Fifth, his scriptural idea of a church must not be omitted, when esti· mating Judson. He held that it is not a worldly association or a religious club, composed of respectable moralists 6r people whose only claim to memo bership is their baptism in infancy. It is not a lawless democracy or a lordly monarchy or a titled aristocracy j no mutual benefit association or , social community for religious culture. He believed the Church to be a Diviue institution, composed of converted people, and its threefold end to be, holy worship, spiritual life, and work for souls. He sought therefore, first of all, to preach the Gospel ; then, as the message was believed, out of converts to form Gospel churches ; to make these churches self-governing, self-supporting, and self~propagating, and so to raise up a native ministry to promulgate the Gospel.

ACROSS THmET

Judson worked on thi~ Pauline pran, and in t.he unselfishness of his heroism lived and died poor, although even in the mission field opportunities offered for personal enrichment, as it became evident even to the Burmese Government what a high order of man the humble missionary was. He thus illustrated that cardinal law of self-abnegation which is the primary condition of a missionary life. As Dr. Maclaren, of Manchester, says, the chord that vibrates most musieally is itself unseen while it vibrates.

Every man's life is a plan of God. Judson believed this, and studied to find out and fiU out that plan. The result was, as it always is, a constant increase of power j his weaker will was energized by the stronger will of God. Again there came a constant enlargement of sphere, for God gave him more and more room to work j and yet, again, there was constant deepening of joy. Partnership with God helped to patient doing and bearing, and, what is hardest, waiting. Last of all there came certainty of success, for God never fails. Well may we learn from Juuson to ':lall Jesus, Lord, as weHas Saviour. When Rev. Archibald G. Brown's daughter was asked what made her go to China, she answered, " I ':lad known Jesus as Saviour and Redeemer and Friend, but as soon as I knew Him as Master and Lord, He said t() me, Am I thy Master ~ Then go to China !" The clear eye to see and the prompt will to obey God's plan, the total self-surrender to service even at cost of suffering and sacrifice-these prepare for that enduement of power without which the highest success cannot be attained.

In Malden, Mass., the Baptist meeting-house bears a memorial tablet: IN MEMORIAM.

REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BoRN AUGUST 9,1788. DIED APRIL 12, 1850.

MALDEN HIS BIRTHPLACE; THE OcEAN HIS SEPULCHRE.

CONVERTED BURMANS AND THE BURMAN BIBLE HIS MONUMENT. HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH.

ACROSS THIBET. * Miss Annie R. Taylor was early led to the knowledge of Jesus. Her thoughts were first directed to the heathen when a school-girl at Richmond. Dr. Moffat's son gave an address on Africa, which greatly impressed at least one of his young hearers. The place and power of women in missions had not then been discovered, and the whole drift of the speaker's appeal was for young men. His plea was, however, so forceful *The following article snpplies some additional particulars in regard to Miss Taylor's joumey Into Thibet, to which we referred in our J anUM" ilsne. that the sympathetic young pupil almost wishetl she were a boy that she might go at once. From that time she read all the missionary literature.

she could obtain, and pondered the theme constantly. Some years later she found that the Lord wanted women for China, that they were being accepted and sent out by the China Inland Mission, and that their labors were blessed in the Flowery Land. When very young she read in " Near Home and Far Off" accounts of that strange, mysterious region so rigidly closed against Europeans, and in this way Thibet seems to have laid hold of her mind. .

Miss Taylor offered herself to and was accepted by the China Inland Mission. In 1884 she went out to China, and having learned the lan- guage, worked for a time in Tau-Chau, near the Thibetan frontier. She was the first English person to reside in that city, and in 1887 visited the Great Lama monastery of Kum-bum, where the French priests, MM. Gabet and Hue, had previously learned Thibetan. Beyond this point no English traveller had gone, though a few Russians had explored the districts.

That great, unevangelized land pressed upon Miss Taylor's heart. In the story of the China Inland Mission she saw how the great interior of China had ieemed hermetically closed until the foot of faith pressed forward, and then strangely and wonderfully it opened before the Lord's servants as they went in to possess; so she believed it would be on " the roof of the world," as Thibet has frequently been' termed by reason of its altitude.

At length she resolved to reach, if possible, Lhassa, the sacred city of the Lamas, the capital of Thibet. This city lies nearer the British Indian frontier than China.

Leaving China in 1888, Miss Taylor came home via Australia and India, and, on returning, went to a Thibetan village near Darjeeling to learn the language. From there she pressed forward to Sikkim (not then under English rule). "I went," she says, "in simple faith, believing that the Lord had called me. I knew that the difficulties were great, and that'

enemies would be numerous, but I trusted God to take care of me, just as He protected David from the hands of Saul." She got not far from Kambajong, a Thibetan fort. Here the natives would ask her frequently what they were to do with her body if she died. She told them she was not going to die just then. They have, however, a custom of ., praying people dead," and to this they resorted, taking care to help their prayers in a very effective manner. One day the chief's wife invited the stranger to eat, and prepared rice and a mixture of eggs for her. Some conversa- tion between the women as she was eating aroused Miss Taylor'S suspicion as to the eggs placed before her, and sure enough, after she had partaken, she became ill, with all the symptoms of aconite poisoning. The Thibetan chief was greatly alarmed at her living so near the border, and came over and ordered her back to Darjeeling. She refused to go there, but settled down in a hut near a Thibetan monastery called Podang Gumpa, living as best she could. . After a year spent in Sikkirn, during ten months of which she 'never saw a European, being snrrounded hy natives only, Miss Taylor was led to see that it was the Lord's will she should enter Thibet by way of China. Her stay at Sikkim had, however, not been in vain. First, she had learned the language as spoken at Lhassa, and, secondly, she had secured a faithful Thibetan servant. This young man, Pontso, is a native of Lhassa. Travelling on the frontier of India, he had hurt his feet and was directed to the white stranger for treatment. He had never seen a for- eigner before, and the kindness shown him won his heart, so that from that time he has been her constant companion and devoted servant, as well as a follower .of Jesus.

Taking him with her, Miss Taylor sailed for Shanghai, went up the great river to Tau-Chau, a city in Kansuh on the borders of Thibet, and surrounded by Thibetan villages. She visited several large monasteries, and became familiar with many phases of Thibetan life and character. In the monasteries she found some intelligent Lamas, free from the grosser superstitions, and willing to lend her what assistance she required.

A year was thus spent on the frontier, and at last came the longed-for opportunity of penetrating the interior. It came about thus: A Chinese Mohl!!mmedan, Noga, had a wife from Lhassa, and he had promised her mother that he would return to Lhassa with his wife in three years. This he wished to do, but having no money, he consented to conduct Miss Taylor to the capital, provided she found the necessary horses and funds. Noga's wife had already become very friendly with the young English lady, because she could speak her language, which the natives on the Chinese side could not do. Thus the way was prepared, and on September 2d, 1892, Miss Taylor and her four servants, two Chinese and two Thibetans, started from Tau-Chau for the interior.

The country is one mass of lofty mountains; a large part of it is above the snow line. The roads are merely mountain tracks, while the people seem to live almost Wholly by brigandage, preying incessantly on the caravans which traverse the country. Hence the account of the long and arduous journey is simply a narrative of sore hardship amid snow and ice, perils from lawless robbers, and yet graver perils from her faithless and false guide, for Noga proved to be a great rascal, whose only object in taking Miss Taylor into Thibet appeared to be to rob and then murder her. In the first he succeeded pretty thoroughly, but in the second he failed, inasmuch as she had " a shield of defence" of which he dreamt not, and she was kept with a sure hand.

Four days after leaving Tau-Chau the little party encountered eight brigands, who were fortunately having tea, and took some time to light up the tinder boxes of their match-locks. Miss Taylor's party had only five fighting men, but these, led by a youlli priest or lama, who was intensely fond of fighting, skilfully kept off the enemy until, after much firing, but no bloodshed, they had to retreat. Three days after, a friendly

THIBET

caravan of Mongols was joined, which much increased the strength of the party. Soon after, the entire caravan was surrounded by' two hundred brigands, firing on all hands. Resistance was useless, and most of the men slipped away, leaving the property to the enemy. Two men were killed and eight wounded, and seven horses and some yak wounded. At / last the lama packed off the two women and Miss Taylor's faithful Thibetan servant, Pontso, calling out to the enemy that they were women. They were allowed to ride away, as it is against the Thibetan custom to fire at a woman. It appeared that this attack was a piece of retaliation, the Mongols composing the ~aravans having previously robbed the tribe now attacking them. To prevent their being followed, the assailants took the chief man among the prisoners as a hostage, to be killed if they were pUrSued. Miss Taylor was amused at the truthful answers returned on all points as to property and as to who was the chief man, but fonnd that absolute truthfulness is part of the etiquette of Thibetan tribal warfare. The people lie terribly in trade or social affairs, but in dealing with an enemy will not stoop to deception.

Meanwhile, Noga began, now that he was fairly in the heart of the mountains, to show his hand, and not only tried to strike and abuse Miss Taylor, but attempted again and again to murd~r her. Humanly speak- ing, she was saved only by the vigilance of her servant and the ready help of some native villagers and lamas.

At length she had to leave Noga and his wife, and with her servant, Pontso, and another Thibetan named Petegn, she pressed on, penniless and comfortless, for the capital. They had many tokens of the presence of God. At one time they lost their way for three days in the mountains, finding afterward that this had been God's method of 'sheltering them from a deliberate attempt at murder planned by Noga. Foiled in these purposes, he spread the report that Miss Taylor had gold and precious stones round her body, this being done to tempt the cupidity of the natives to kill her for the booty. Then he went on to Lhassa and told the authori- ties of her coming. These sent out stringent orders that she must be stopped, but not injured. Thus, when three days' journey from Lhassa, she was arrested by soldiers and brought before an official, who told her that if she resolutely went on he could not stop her, but he would be exe- cuted for letting her pass. She would have no man's blood spilt for her, and so, though on the verge of fulfilling her long-cherished idea, she turned back on a terrible return journey to China. The chiefs from Lhassa gave her two horses, an old tent, and some food, as her tents were gone, s~e ha.ving been robbed by Noga of two horses, a tent, and nearly all the food; but half-way back the food was finished and the tent given away, Miss Taylor being misled by the Thibetans.

Sometimes travelling was so dangerous on account of brigands that the escort dared not stop, and travelling went on day and night. On the way to Lhassa Miss Taylor, with the greatest difficulty, induced them to stay while a tall, strong servant, a Chinese Mohammedan, lay dying of congeRtion of the lungs, calling pitiably on Allah to help.

On the return journey another strong man, a Thibetan, died from the effects of a cold, and Miss Taylor herself at great altitudes had repeated attacks of palpitation. Cooking, when there was anything to cook, was most difficult, as the water boiled with so little heat. Frequently pieces of ice, put in to replenish the pan, floated in boiling water some time before melting. Once she was t.wenty nights in the open air sleeping on the ground, snow falling all the time, as neither tent nor house was to be found. The horses were almost starved, the snow covering everything. The poor animals ate even woollen clothing when they got the chance. A small rat.ion of cheese, mixed with tea and butter, was often all that could be spared for them. Having lost her money, Miss Taylor conld not buy a goat. Raw goat's flesh is an emergency food for horses in Thibet, and they like it. In fact, owing to the absence of grass, Thibetan horses will eat almost anything. Crossing fords was a very tiresome task. At first they crossed on rafts made of inflated skins, with a few branches tied across. Later on, swimming on horseback was the only course, and this meant being up to the waist in water, the horse's head alone visible, and running the risk of tumbling into the torrent and then on the slippery icc.

A most remarkable experience was the meeting with the tribe known as the Golocks, governed by a woman chief, named Wachu Bumo. This is a most ungovernable tribe, amenable neither to Chinese nor to Thibetan authority, and living entirely by plunder: They go out in irresistible parties of five hundred to two thousand, and are so certain of victory that the women and children go out to see the fun. Plunder seems to be profitable, for they are the wealthiest tribe in Thibet. Wachu Bumo took quite a fancy to Miss Taylor, and gave her a royal safeguard. Finally, after many adventures, which will be told in her forthcoming book, Miss Taylor reached Ta Chien-fu, in Chinese territory, on April 12th, having left the Lhassa district on January 22d, the first English lady, and certainly the first messenger of the Gospel, to penetrate to the heart of Thibet.-The Ohri.tian, London.

The following is a prospectus of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission :* l'he object of the mission is to evangelize Thibet, and so remove one of the last barriers to the fulfilment of our Lord's words, "This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come."

The field of the projected operations is the country of Thibet itself, and not the border tribes, among whom work is already commenced. Thibet, which lies north of India and west of China, is a large country, covering an area about ten times as great as England and Scotland together, and *lila. Annie R. Taylor's address fa India is, care of Pastor H. Rylalldi·Brown, The Man.Ie, Darjeellng,Illdla. The Hon. Treasurer i. Mr. WllIlam Sharp, 13 Walbrook, London, B. 0., and he Hon. Secretary (pro tml.). Mrs. William Sharp," Roswyn." Beulah HiII. Upper Norwood London, S. E. yet without a single Protestant missionary within its borders. The field is in some senses not a difficult one, as there is no marked hostility to Englishmen, but, on the contrary, the Thibetans have a more favorable opinion of the English than of any other Europeans. The climate is undoubtedly very cold, but dry and healthy. The language to be acquired is by no means difficult when compared with Chinese, Arabic, and other Eastern languages. The Moravians laboring in Little Thibet (under Eng- lish protection) have compiled a dictionary and grammar of the Thibetan language, and have translated into Thibetan all the New and part of the Old Testament, thus removing at once one of the greatest difficulties gen- erally experienced in entering a new country.

The proposal is to start with a band of twelve or more men, waiting until a foothold has been obtained in the country, and some of the rough places made smooth, before inviting women to face the serIous difficulties and dangers that must inevitably exist in any pioneer work such as this.

The band of men go to Darjeeling, which is within a few days' journey of Lhassa, the c!lpital of Thibet, there to learn the language. When they are thus ready, God will open the door, there is no manner of doubt.

Friends in Darjeeling are looking forward to the arrival of this first band, and are generously arranging to rent a house for their use for the year that they will probably be there. In November three or four men had already been accepted for this work, one of them, Mr. Evan Mackenzie, of Dingwall, who is married, taking his wife with him, so that Miss Annie Taylor will not be the only woman in the band. The offers of others were under consideration.

The principles upon which it is proposed to work will be those of the China Inland Mission, except as modified by what follows.

1. As the work is primarily that of evangelization, true-hearted and humble men of God will be welcomed, irrespective of what branch of the Church of Christ they may belong to at home.

2. So far as headship or leadership is concerned, it is proposed to be guided by the principle enunciated by our Lord, "He that is greatest among you shall be your servant." Subject to this, Miss Annie Taylor will lead the work until such time as God manifestly places the responsi- bility upon some other. In all cases requiring special consideration or involving important issues, she will take counsel with all her fellow. workers.

There will be no home board of management unless God should clearly indicate such to be His will, when the assistance of friends in full sym- pathy with the work 'might be sought for.

3. Relying absolutely on God's word, "the laborer is worthy of his hire," and" take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or what shall we drink ~ or wherewithal shall we be clothed ~ for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things"-and believing further that the essential difference, intended to be shown in this regard, between heathen and Christians, was that while all these things are sought after by the Gentiles (or heathen), the Christian is to seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness-it is not proposed to seek any sort of guar.

antee of support, or ask for any collections, or apply els~where than directly to God for money; consequently the workers will not be guaranteed any- thing in the nature of a salary. He who feedeth the sparrows will not fail to meet the needs of those He counts much better than they. At the same time all.freewill gifts received for this work will be used in meeting the needs of those whose steps are led of God to go forth to this work in Christ's name. .

4. It will be required that those who. seek to join the mission be sound

1894.J CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA

in the faith on all the main points of Christian doctrine, which may be particularized as follows: (1) The Divine inspiration of the Scriptures j (2) the Trinity of the Godhead j (3) the fall of man and his consequent need of regeneration j (4) the atonement for man's sin j (5) justification by faith in Christ alone j (6) the resurrection of the dead j (7) the eternity of reward and punishment. They will also be asked their views on the guidance of the Holy Spirit and the efficacy of prayer, as being points of importance in relation to the Christian life of the missionary.

CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA.

BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAUL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :1.

A single copy of a small Australian publication entitled" Little Wives of India" has recently found its way to this country, and has deeply stirred the hearts of the fe~ who have become acquainted with its contents. The author is Dr. Ryder, an American lady physician, who went out at her own expense five years ago to practise among the children of India. Through the influence and help of Pundita Ramabai she acquired much valuable information j also by means of her profession she obtained an insight into the native domestic life, which it would have been impossible to have gained in any other way, and thus became familiar with the horrible cruelties connected with the Hindu c.ustom of child marriage.

Hoping to arouse Christian women to some concerted and effective action for the relief of the little wives of India, she published this volume last year in Melbourne, .and intends shortly to repuhlish it in England and the United States. Meanwhile a partial resume of Dr. Ryder's touching relation will give some idea of the depths of misery to which these helpless children are hopelessly condemned. Zenana workers have accomplished wonders, and already have more doors opened to them than they can enter j but as a rule they are admitted only to the families of the more progressive and liberal Hindus, and then only at stated times, when everything has been prepared for their reception, so that the brightest side is shown. The doctor. on the other hand, sees the dark side of family life j and its darkness is indeed appalling. There is no such thing in India as child life as we understand it. As soon as a girl is born the terror of the mother and shortly of the little one commences, for she must be betrothed, which means irrevocably married for all time, as soon as possible. Should she by any mishap reach eight or ten years before this is don!,), the whole family will be disgraced and persecuted. The strangest part of it all is that the most learned research fails to find child marriage commanded in any of their sacred books.

It is a custom enjoined and enforced by a mercenary priesthood j and such is the terrible hold that the priests have upon the people, that though many a mother would fain keep her little ones with her, and many a father among the more thoughtful Hindus decries the custom as ruinous to the development of the nation, with rare exceptions all continue to observe it. Betrothal takes place at any time from the christening day (the twelfth day after birth) or even sooner, and the husband can claim his wife when he chooses, as his legal right to her begins with betrothal. The claim is generally made when the little girl is eight or ten years, though in hundreds of cases it is still earlier. To quote Dr. Ryder's words, " A man may be a vile and loathsome creature; he may be blind, a lunatic, an idiot, a leper, or diseased in any form; he may be fifty, sixty, or seventy years old, and may be married to a child of five or Um, who positively loathes his presen'ce ; but if he claims her she must go. There is no other form of slavery equal to it on the face of the earth."

As no record of births is kept, and his wife will agree to whatever her husband may say, it is very easy to evade any law setting an age limit. Indeed,. the teeth of little girls are often examined minutely in the vain endeavor to obtain some clew to their correct age. A boy may claim his wife when he is fourteen; but there are a great many more little girls married to full-grown men than to boys, for as thousands of these child wives die in a few years, the boy of fourteen requires another at t~enty, another at thirty, and so on as long as he chooses,said little wife to be discarded at any time it suits her master, and left to wander in the streets like a dog. Her own mother cannot and dare not interfere under any circumstances ; for when the girl leaves her mother's roof she belongs for all time to the husband, and should he die an hour after the betrothal, she still belongs to his family, where she is in the most abject slavery, receiving nothing but what they choose to give her. There is great rejoicing when the son is born; on the mother's part because she will then soon become a mother-in-law, and have a chance of doing as she has been done unto; and on the father's part because the Vedas say, "Endless are the worlds for those men who have sons j but there is no place for those who have no male offspring." Consequently sons must be had, and the husbands must marry different wives until sons are born.

"The factory commission in India gave it as their opinion that it was unjust and inexpedient to burden a child under fourteen with full time labor-this in regard to manual labor for boys. How much more unjust and inexpedient to burden girls of ten and twelve with the trials of wifehood and motherhood!" At even such a tender age they often become mothers j and the babes born of such mere girls are of course half grown and stunted little creatures, "drawing in fear with their mothers' milk," and as they grow living in terror of the inevitable husband and dreaded mother-inlaw. One sad-faced little girl asked Dr. Ryder, "If you ask the great white Queen who lives over the sea, will she let m!l stay with mother and never send me to live with my mother-in-law 1"

Dr. Ryder states that thongh these Indian girls in one sense reach maturity early, in full physical development they are, contrary to the generally 269 accepted supposition, five or ten years behind the children of the West, a girl of ten often appearing like a Western child of six; also that the robust development seen in so many of our girls at fourteen would not be attained there until eighteen, owing to the weak physique inherited from these girl mothers. Is it possible for us to imagine the terror and suffering of a child of ten years wedded to a brute of fifty, and the untold agonies that drive hundreds of these little ones yearly to self-destruction by drowning 1 With regard to the treatment of these little wives, Dr. Ryder says that " while she has met some fine, manly Hindus, who would never treat a wife otherwise than with kindness," she adds, "that for one kind husband there are one hundred thousand cruel ones." The cases culled for this book from the criminal court reports and from the experiences of the women physicians of India, showing what these child wives suffer, are simply heart-rending. Death is the happiest thing which can come to them. Better have left the little infants to perish in the Ganges than to have forced them by law to live such lives of wretchedness. Better have left the suttee in force than to compel the poor widows to undergo the torture of further el'istence.

"A rich husband (merchant caste) brought his wife to me for treatment. He said she was sixteen, and they had been married eight years. 'She was good wife, do everything he want, wait on him and eight brothers, carry. water up three flights stairs on her head; now, what will you cure her for ~ She suffer much. I not pay too much money. When it cost too much I let her die. I don't care. I got plenty wives. When you cure her for ten shilling I get her done, but I not pay more.' I explained to him that her medicines would cost more than that amount, and he left, saying, , I don't care. Let her die. I can have plenty wives. I like better a new wife.' "

The advanced Hindu thinkers would welcome a new statute to ameliorate the condition of the child wives-so they say; yet one of their most enlightened papers coolly remarks "that it is better to sacrifice a few hundred child wives yearly than to meddle with the law." Some educated reformers, who talk much but do not practise what they preach, will never make any progress in a nation where of women alone there are one hundred and twenty millions, of whom forty million women and girls are in zenanas. Twenty-three millions are widows, while there arc twenty million little girls now suffering and yet to suffer.

This gives but a faint idea of the intense interest of Dr. Ryder's book. Many of the topics of which she treats have not even been referred to, as, for instancc, the origin of the custom, its legal and political aspects, remedies suggested, and many other points. Although, from the very nature of the subject, much of the worst that has come to her knowledge as a physician cannot be alluded to in: such a public!'tion, enough is told to make the reader heartsick, and told with a remarkable combination of womanly del-

EDUCATION IN INDIA

icacy and brave frankness. There are some traces of hasty work and some lack of sufficient explanation which it is to be hoped will be remedied in the American edition ; but in whatever garb it comes to us it is a book for every Christian wife and still more for every Christiim mother of girls to read; and if she can do no more for these hapless little ones, she will at least include them in her prayers for her own daughters.

EDUCATION IN INDIA.

CONDENSED FROM THE GERMAN OF REV. GEORGE STOSCH BY C. C. STARBUCK.

Education in India, as now existing, is English in origin and in models. Nowhere has an endeavor been made on any large scale to develop an original Indian system.

The English school system has its incontestable advantages. So much is not learned as in German schools, but it is learned more thoroughly. The system of examinations, definite, graded exactly, stimulates to thorough assimilation, while yet leaving a good deal of play to individual choice. This ascends even to the two chief universities, Oxford inclining to the classics, Oambridge to mathematics. In the universities the professors' lectures provide for freedom and for both scientific and moral enthusiasm, while examinations provide for regularity and law, and the coaching by tutors for a far greater thoroughness of individual appropriation than in most other schools. Everything is so arranged in the university that by the time a man has taken his degrees, especially if he adds honors to them, it may be very probably estimated whether he is to make a mark in the world or not.

Now of all this, the completely developed system of examinations is that which has been transplanted to India, where it rigorously controls the whole system of Government instruction in all its grades, from the elementary school, through the intermediate, to matriculation, First of Arts and Bachelor, and even the Master's degree. The scientific appropriation of knowledge is not at the basis of any of these grades. There are indeed some optional branches, but scarcely any optional books. Sometimes even only a few chapters of a book are prescribed. Everything required is so distinctly kno~n beforehand that it can almost be got by heart. The distance between English and Indian, requirements is seen in the difficulty which the elite of Indian students often find in passing even the preliminaryexaminations at the English universities. They do hest in mathematics, the Indian spirit inclining more to the forms than to the concrete reality of things. The less said about their classical achievements the better.

It has been said that in India learning is for the sake of examinations, not examinations for the sake of learning. E,'en in Europe it has been said: "We used to prepare students for life ; now we prepare them for examinations. " Yet in England there is such a variety of influenc.es, national, moral, religious, even genially merry, as to develop the personality and counteract the deadening influences of mere cramming, to a degree impossible in India. Here the student, before examination, is depressed j if successful, puffed up. A love of free investigation is a rare fruit of the prescribed studies in India. An abiding disgust at it is a more frequent result. The boy brings with him to his schooling little furniture of mind or heart, few ideal impulses. He is now driven forward, from terni to term, by the one motive and terror of an impending examination. The more mechanical the study the more likely is the end to be gained. Of learning communicated from person to person, as in England, there is nothing-much less, indeed, than in the old native system, which, it is true, was limited in influence. Even the Indian instinct, existing in so marked a degree, for free and graceful expression has, under this dry and mechanical system, been broken up, and has given place to a style unendurably confused and bombastic.

It is not strange, then, that since this Government system has been set up, no intellectual achievement of note has proceeded from Hindus. The bright boy makes the heavy man. Some would explain this by the loss of mental force in the wearisome learning of English. But how is it that in Germany the learning of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, not to speak of other tongues, rather quickens intellectual ardor than dulls it? English pours out an infinity of treasures upon the mind of a Hindu, which ought to have the same effect. If it does not, it can only be because his powers of mental assimilation have not been awakened. They are smothered under an alien culture.

Yet even all this could be endured if it rested on a self-consistent theory of the world. Now the Hindu view of the universe is itself full of contradictions; and when to this is added the Christian view, and on the top of that the agnostic, the poor Hindu boy is completely thrown off his moorings. In Christendom the Christian view controls, and unbelieving theories can be judged by that; bnt in India the effect, intellectual, moral, and religious, of all this war of theories of the universe is most disastrous. In England religious motives, views, habits, associations, and worship control the student's life. In India he has lost his own religion. and gained no other. All ethical and spiritual contents depart out of his life, and leave nothing but a vulgar craving for personal advantage. Indian officials are perllaps in character lower than even heathenism, and the Government schools are often a sink of immorality. Respectable heathen parents often hesitate to send their sons to them on this account.

Many of these defects are sensibly felt by the Government. Normal schools have been founded in the hope of raising the teachers above the mechanical monotony of the common course of instruction. Gymnastic exercises have been more or less introduced into the schools; and although the dreamy inactivity of Indian youth is unfavorable to them, and there is little of the chivalrous joyousness of English boyhood which works itself off in these contests, yet in their measure these sports have an enlivening and salutary effect, even in India. An endeavor is also making, of very doubtful results, to substitute a freer method for slavish adherence to textbooks. The prescribed text-books of the native literature, moreover, are shockingly vile and poisonous.

The only effective agent of moral regeneration, however, a purer religion, is anxiously ruled out of Jndian Government instruction. Religious neutrality controls the whole policy of the administration.

The Government assuredly, in propounding its system, had no thought of impairing the influence of missions. It had come to know too well how much it owes to them, and has expressed its sense of obligation in emphatic and sonorous eulogies. Indeed, had the Government introduced its scheme without taking account of the missionary schools, it would have been building on mere vacancy. It had largely in mind the circles outside of missionary influence. It also hoped to induce a greater uniformity of secular instruction. The different missions, so various in the extent of their educational aims, from Dr. Duff and his exalted ideals down, were also uncertain in the methods and aims of their schools. Had it been otherwise, the present Government system might have been a very different thing. As it is, the Government, by its grants-in-aid, has gradually yoked the missionary schools to its own more formal and religiously neutral programme. An independent course makes it difficult for their pupils to succeed in the public examinations.

Thus the missionary system is, by a certain necessity, hound to another which is the child of another spirit, and which certainly has been devised with entirely other aims-lawful in themselves-than that which should govern the missionary schools-namely, " to subserve the evangelization of the scholars." For instance, in 1844 Dr. Ewart begins his school geography with an express acknowledgment of the goodness and wisdom of God as displayed in the constitution of the earth. In 18'72 a missionary published a geography, composed on the principle of religious neutrality, in which such utter silence is observed concerning Christianity that the readers might easily suppose that Buddhism (Brahmanism~) and the Sikh religion were the only religions on earth, and that God was worshipped only in Benares. Even various Christian school-books, expressly allowed by the Government, are largely supplanted by others which, though not anti-Christian, are, in morals and religion alike, distinctly un- Christian.

The school inspectors being mostly heathen, they exercise a quiet and courteons but unremitting opposition, even in mission schools, to the retention of Christian text- books, so completely assuming in their examinations that neutral books are used, as to put th.ose who adhere to the Christian books at a decided disadvantage. Moreover, the examinations in secular branches are made' ever more rigorous, so as to take away both time and strength for the Bible lessons.

In the mission schools religious instruction is still honored, and brings forth rich fruits. Many heathen officials boast of their Christian training, and show the effects of it in a higher moral standard. Yet these fruits are seen rather in the lower than the higher schools. Religious knowledge counts for nothing in the Government examinations ; and the more the pupils advance the more the thought of these weighs upon them. If the pupils of the mission schools ever come short, the officials find it easy to lay the blame on the attention paid in them to religion. And indeed it appears that, by the grant-in-aid system, the missionaries, though permitted to give religious instruction in their schools, are obliged to leave it optional with the pupils.

It is never good to endeavor to unite things which are essentially incompatible. The unnatural conjunction of Christian endeavors with' a school mechanism which works in an opposite direction has ominous effects. Ought not the missions to look forward to a gradual loosing of this tie? Undoubtedly, as all feel, Government supervision has its decided advantages. Indian teachers and scholars find it hard to dispense with the stick of the driver. The general moral standard of the mission schools is unquestionably higher than of the Government schools, and they afford many opportunities of planting germs of Christian faith in the souls of the pupils. Yet it remains true that two contradictory principles are at work in these schools. That which to the missionaries is chief is to the heathen parents for the most part only a disagreeable admixture with which they put up to secure for their children purely intellectual and secular advantages. There is reason to fear that the principle opposed to religion is more and more gaining the upper hand. The heathen officials listen with bland composure to the assurance that the essential end of the mission schools is to advance Christianity. They have a well-founded confidence in the antagonistic force of facts and in the mechanism of a school system animated by so utterly different a spirit.

It certainly behoves the missionaries and missions of India to look the danger which threatens their educational efforts clearly in the face. Union makes strength. A single mission can hardly make head against it. The school boards of India are not as yet wholly inaccessible to missionary influence. Some Christian works on moral philosophy have been, on proposal of missionaries, received among the studies available for the higher examinations. The history of Israel down to the destruction of Jerusalem has, at least for a time, been an optional alongside of Indian and English history. It would be a great advantage if a compendium of Christian doctrine prepared for Hindu youth could likewise be accepted as ttn optional in the university examinations. This would not of itself contradict the principle of religioll6 neutrality. 'Whether it will ever be brought about is doubtful, for unhappily missions seem disposed to adjust themselves to the existing situation as to something irremediable. Mis- sionary endeavors to influence the whole course of instruction were formerly more decided than now. Thp, thought of founding a Christian university in India appears of late to have been suspended, although it is of incalculable significance, and perhaps not impracticable, if followed out with the united strength of all the Protestant missions in India. By the Christianization of the higher instruction and its aims, the lower grades of education also would be far more thoroughly Christianized than is now possible.

This is unquestionable: only positive Christianity can heal the mala- dies of the soul of India. All culture except Christian harms rather than helps this people. The Hindu spirit, yet wandering in the arid waste, can . quench its thirst at no other fount than at that from which proceeds the voice: "If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. " – ~4llgemeine Missions· Zeitschrijt.

ED1JCATIO~ AND MISSIONS.* BY EUGENE STOCK, ESQ.

You invite communications regarding your recent articles on Education and Missions. I ask leave to comment on the letter from the Rev. E. A.Watkins, printed in yonr December number.

1. First, let me explain that Mr. Watkins, whom you introduce as " for eleven years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society," was on the staff from 1852 to 186:3, and has therefore ceased to be a missionary for thirty years past. Moreover, when he was a missionary his fieJd was Hudson's Bay, where he labored among wandering Indians and Eskimos. It must not therefore be supposed that he has any personal experience of educational missions. He is a village minister in a rural district of England who reads missionary papers. He has therefore the same authority to write on the subject as thousands of other readers, neither more nor less. His pamphlet has not been noticed in this country. Your pages for the first time give it a world-wide circulation.

2. Mr. Watkins and other writers on the same side mislead the uninformed reader by not distinguishing between different sorts of education. Their attack is upon schools and colleges for heathen boys, but they fail to tell their readers that by far the larger part of missionary education is not for heathen at all. Much of it is for the children of Christian parents, and much of it is for the training of nativc pastors, tl1achers, and evangelists. Dr. J. L. Phillips, in his papcr written for the Bombay Decennial Conference Report-the" suppressed paper/' as it has been • This letter com"" to the edito1'l! with the commendation of high authority, Eugene Stock, Esq., of the Church Mi••ionary Society, London, and ie addressed to the 1II!8ocia~ editor, Dr. Gordon. called, only it has not been suppressed !-does draw the distinction. He urges that our strength be thrown into the education of Christian children rather than into that of heathen children. Mr. Watkins makes no such distinction, and thereby misleads his readers.

3. The Church Missionary Society has now about five hundred and fifty missionaries, not including wives. Not more than twenty or twenty-five of these are mainly occupied in the education really in dispute-i.e., the education of heathen boys, though it is true that a good many more, evangelistic missionaries in the main, have the superintendence of a school or of schools as a part of their duties. Practically the whole of this work is in India and Ceylon. I do not suppose that even Mr. "Watkins wishes us to include that day-by-day teaching of boys to read in Uganda, by Alexander Mackay and others, which has had such wondrous results, though that was strictly the education of hcathen. In China there are little village schools which cost the supporters £4 a year, and which have proved a most efficient evangelistic agency ; aud in Palestine there are schools for Mohammedan children, this being one of the few waYII in which it is possible to get at Mohammedans at all. Tn Japan ,the Church Missionary Society has not uscd schools as the American missions have, and I think wc havc suffered in results through not doing so; but I suppose Mr. Vatkins does not really object to these kinds of education. His attack is against the high schools and colleges of India.

4. But then Mr. "Watkins must alter his figures of expenditure. You quote him as estimating the expenditure of the Church :Missionary Society on education to be £59,514. 1 have no idea where he gets his figures. I am sure they are cntirely without authority; and certainly, in the sense which he wishes to convey, they are grossly and inexcusably wrong. To get any figure at all like that, he must llave included the allowances of all missionaries-including their wives and children-who are engaged in any sort of educational work. Thus if a lady in China is instructing Chinese Bible-women in the Scriptures, to fit them for thcir itinerating work, Mr. Vatkins must toss the cost of that lady's maintenance into the grand total of educational expenditure. I cannot prove that he has actnally done tllis, but I say that his figure could have heen arrivcd at in no other way.

5. Let me now, then, confine myself to the highQr education in India, to which we devote under twenty English missionaries, but in which perhaps an equal number of other men take a certain share. I estimate the cost, including all expenseR of native teachers, etc., and deducting fees, etc., at £8000 ($40,000) a year, one thirtieth of our total expenditure instead of one fifth, as estimated by Mr. Watkins. Still it is a reasonable subject for discussion whether even the smaller sum is legitimate. That. is the question which you, dear sir, raise in so fair and Christian a way; and that is the question which Mr. Watkins has hopelessly confused. I cannot attempt to discUSR it adequately in this letter, but I venture to urge these considerations : 6. The first is that educational missions stand on the same footing as medical missions and industrial missions. In all three cases indirect methods are used to bring the heathen under the sound of the- Gospel. There is no justification for a medical mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the patients. There is no justification for an industrial mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the people among whom it settles; and there is no justification for an educational mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the scholars. Either may be right philanthropically, but neither is right as an expenditure of missionary money, except as an indirect agency for the preaching of the Gospel. All three have their dangers. The educational missionary may be so eager to pass his boys well in secular subjects that he neglects his one great spiritual duty. The medical missionary may be so professionally absorbed in his operations and prescriptions for the body that he loses sight of the soul. The industrial missionary may become a keen trader and be secularized. (Let me say parenthetically that in our judgment Mr.-Duncau's Metlakahtla Mission fell into this danger. The Church Missionary Society's quarrel with him was not chiefly on ecClesiastical, but on spiritual grounds. I mention this because the matter is incorrectly stated in the same number of your magazine. j 7. My second point is that high schools are the surest, if not the only way of getting at the upper-class boys and youths of India. I myself, on my recent visit to India, saw these schools at work. Let me give one example. At one large heathen town I visited a splendid and wealthy temple of Siva, wielding a mighty influence over the whole population. On leaving it I went down two or three streets and came to the Church Missionary Society High School. One hundred and fifty heathen boys of twelve to eighteen years of age were assembled. They had all learned English, and I addressed them with as straight a message about Jesus C~rist as I ever gave in my life. They listened with intense eagerness. Vhere is the bazaar preacher who ever gets snch an audience as that 1 Yet the missionary in charge of that school gets it every day! VithiL. the last three or four years several boys from that school, having arrived at the age when the law allows thcm to change their religion, have embraced Christ, suffered overwhelming social persecution, and stood firm. How could those boys have been got hold of any other way? I may be told that youths of that class thronged Dr. Pentecost's lectures. Yes, but how many of them were converted? And where would his audiences have been at all if educational missions had not prepared his way by spreading at least a knowledge of Christianity and an interest in it?

8. My third point is that, as a matter of fact, the vast majority of upper-class converts in India- have been won through educational mi8Biens ; not always won while in the schools. Often has evangel{stic preaching found its best fruits in those who already had the Gospel in their heads,

GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN

though not in their hearts. As the Lord Jesus Himself says, " Hereiu is this saying true. One soweth and another reapeth." But let me give an instance of direct results. Fifty years ago two missionaries, Henry Fox and Robert Noble, went ont to a new station, Masulipatam. Fox was a preaching missiouary, and told the story of grace up and down the country for some years, and came home and died. Noble opened a high school on Alexander Duff's principles for high-caste heathen boys. He held on for twenty-four years without once returning to England, and died at his post. What do we find in that mission field now 1 We find the results of the preaching of Fox and his successors in eleven thousand lowcaste village Christians. We find the result of the teaching of Noble and his successors in a hand-full of high-caste Ch:-istians. Are the souls of the latter more precious than those of the former 1 Assuredly not j but these men are the pastors and teachers and leaders of the Church in those districts. I did not myself go there, but two of the ablest native ministers I met in India were converts from that high school.

Let us apply St. Paul's great principle to missions: "Diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit j differences of administration, but the same Lo~d j diversities of operations but the same God which worketh all in all.' , GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. JAMES 1. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

Two powerful forces are at work to-day making history in Japan-religion and patriotism. They work side by side, co-operative in some things, antagonistic in others. The narrow, exclusive, s~lf-centred socalled patriotism, which desires to know little beyond its own country, traditions, and customs, is at enmity with the broad, all-inclusive liberalism of Christianity, and vice versa. This lies in the very nature of things, and yet there is, on the other hand, also a strong, deep undercurrent of Rympathy and unity.

The religious papers say little about politics, but between the lines it is evident that the religious leaders are filled with thoughts very similar to those of their political confreres. These latter are panting for the revision of the treaties, so as to place them on a footing no less than fully equal to Vestern nations, while Christian leaders are hoping and laboring to subject Japanese ecclesiastical power and authority to the Church in Japan. They assure us that the very best and highest motives actuate them in their efforts. It is argued that Christian work in Japan can never rise to the zenith of all its possibilities until the governing power is more largely and generally in Japanese hands. If this movement continues to include also a corresponding and proportionate ambition for "self-supporting power," not tt. straw should be put in the way of its progress. It is a pleasing proof of sincerity that laudable efforts are beiong made in this latter direction, a few instances of which are here given. In Chiba prefecture two churches have been built recently, largely with funds con- tributed by native Christians. One was at 'l'ogane village, where Christianity was introduced about three years ago hy the Evangelical Association. Nearly fifty souls having beeTi brougllt from death unto life, these felt the need of a church building, and contributed. over two hundred yen (dollars) toward its cost. At the other place the members contributed over five hundred yen.

Among the reports of native contributions for the canse of missions is one from the Orphan Home at Okayama from ~fr. Ishii Juji, the" George Mi.iller of the Orient." The sub!'tance is: "IVe send this $1.50 as the fruit of the missionary society within the orphanage, to he applied toward mISSIOn expenses. It is the tithe of the gains of the trade department, and money obtained by selHng waste papers, and some portion of the money given to the children by Mr. Ishii, besides his own contribution." And here is the soul-stirring report of the heroic deeds of students in the Kobe Girls' School, who had just contributed to the missionary cause, and finding themselves without means to contribute to the summer school, " they preferrcd to take salt (with their rice) instead of any other side food for their breakfast, so as to enablc them to contribute."

Then we have had "self-denial week" among the Kumiai churches (Congregational), the results of which have been such as to make the plan worthy of widespread imitation. A Christian young lady was about to be married at the time during which a church was being built for her congregation. Being an earnest Christian, shc wished very much to contribute also, and not being very well. to do, she persuaded those concerned to allow her 10 dress so much more plainly for the wedding and give the balance to the church. The steps just taken by the Methodist Episcopal, Canada Methodist, and other churches at their recently held conferences, all look toward developing self-support among Japanese Christians. The opinion of the Japanese leaders may be gauged from the following utterance of Rev. Hiraiwa, of the Canada Methodist Church: "Although some ascribe the cause of the present unprosperous condition of the Japanese Church to the conservative reaction or the' New Theology,' I think it is due to the want of an independent and self-sacrificing spirit. We have had, in Japan, three periods in missionary work. First, the period of missionaries; second, the period of the rise of the spirit of evangelization; and third, the period of its decline. In the second period, from 1881-85, all were filled with the missionary spirit. Then no one (native worker) got ten yen per month, the best being satisfied with six or seven. During the year 1882-83 the Kumiai churches increased wonderfully in numbers, rising from eight hundred and fifty-two to twenty-five hundred members in one year. Afterward Clerks, rice-field laborers, and others made real sacrifices to support the pastors with thirty yen per month, but as these received so much (foreign) aid they lost the spirit of self-support. We must cultivate this spirit. Another thing is tIlis : we must have an independent church in Japan."

This extract points out clearly what is one of the great and real hindrances to the greater and more solid progress of the work. Financially the nati,·e. pastors are placed considerably above the average membcr, for it must eyer be remembered that the Gospel begins its work everywhere among the" lower strata" of society. It is scarcely to be wondered at that the average member is no more enthusiastic in giving to the pastor what he can easily do without, but which to the member means often a great sacrifice. There are, of comse, exceptions. Not that anyone enyies the pastors-far from it; but the condition is not normal. Selfsupport and self-government will do most toward an equitable adjustment of the mutual relations of pastor and people, and the consequent normal development of the Church..

The organ of the Greek Church urges its members also to strive hard toward the goal of financial independence. This is the stepping-stone to greater freedom. Within this Church an association has been organized whose purpose is to lay a financial foundation upon which to build" the Independent Greek Church of Japan." Thus this subject is being much and generally discussed in the press and elsewhere; and as long as the movement is seconded by such earnest efforts at self-support as the examples above cited, it is to be welcomed and encouraged, notwithstanding the dangers which threaten from extremists. There is danger here, as at home, that the sound, orthodox teachings of Christianity may be so " watered" as to lose much of their power, resulting in a form of godliness without its power. A writer recently made use of this significant sentence : "In order to Christianize Japan, we must Japanize Christianity," a sentiment which finds frequent expression here. If it means only adapting the outward form to Japanese conditions, little need be feared, and there are arguments in its favor; but how shall the fundamental doctrines and principles of the Gospel be " J apanized" without making them void? The experiment of "Japanizing" might as well be made with a gran,ite rock.

In this connection we also note the opinions of the Christian press on the decision in the" Briggs case." The Evangelist is " sorry to see him thus treated." The organ of the American Episcopalians criticises Dr.. Briggs's views, but i<ays he would not have been flxpelled had he been of that Church. It does not surprise us to find the organ of the Universalists strongly condemning the action of the trial court. The verdict finds hearty approval in The Life (Independent Presbyterian), and among the conservative Methodistic and other papers.

There is also a record of much and persistent opposition by Buddhists. At Fukui, Echizen, in announcing his "preaching services" a priest declared he had come to smash Christianity and put it at once out of existence. In one of his speeches he is said to have taken a copy of the Bible and, violently throwing it on the floor, stamped on it with his feet, declaring that thus the teaehiug of all its adherents should be treated. Near Sendai, where Christian work was being carried on, a Buddhist priest held a three €lays' meetiug, and at length sent word to the Christian preacher to discuss religiou with him at a general meeting. Some thirteen hundred hearers came. The priest was accompanied by teu soshi. With a sword in hand he stood up saying: "I will put away this Christianity." aud only spoke insultingly. The preacher, on the contrary, spoke only of the crucified Saviour, and his words came with telling effect to the hearts of his hearers, who came in considerable numbers soon after to congratulate him on his victory, and to hear more about Christianity. The Buddhist opposition experienced by the recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance at Nagoya was remarkably shameful. Anti-Christian meetings were held, and, in order the more surely to break up the Alliance meetings, a great clamor, uproar, and throwing of mud and stones took place. The Alliance had rented a large hall in Nagoya for holding their meetings, but when the Buddhists heard that, they came threatening to burn down the house and murder the owner, if he let the house to the Christians. So he broke the agreement, and the Alliance had to go elsewhere. Much more of like nature might be added; but God is grandly carrying forward His work in spite of, and often by means of, His enemies. This keen opposition has roused tge people from their slumber and indifference, gained a hearing for Christianity in new places, and by their unreasoning frenzy Buddhists have convinced many that the fruit of Christianity is superior to that of the old religions. Such is the case at these places.

There is also progress along other lines. The visit of Rev. F. E. Clark has thus far resulted in the organization of some forty local Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor, with about one thousand members, and the movement is on the increase. The Young Men's Christian Assoeiation, whose first association was organized here in 1878, has now two hundred and fifty such in the empire. The fifth summer school was attended by over six hundred students, a considerable advance over last year. The first Girls' Summer School in Japan has just been held at Yokohama with an attendance of two hundred and forty-one, and was successful beyond expectation. The mission work of the Evangelical Association, at its annual meeting in June this year, was organized into a legal conference, as also a Conference Missionary Society and several local Young People's Alliances, all looking toward greater self-support and independence. Other conferences recently held all show progress, the Baptists reporting two hundred and thirteen baptisms, but sixty expulsions during the year.

The first heathen temple sold to Christians for religious purposes was recently purchased by the Roman Catholics at Kanagawa. While too much importance should not be attached to this, it is nevertheless the beginning of the end for which the Church offers her prayers and tears,

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

treasures of gold, her sons and daughters. 'Western science and philosophy, history and poetry, the Bible and its literature, even Christian methods and appliances are freely made use of by the priests and Buddhist press to prevent the sale of more temples. These newJactors are giving the tottering system a degree of renewed strength.; and yet' the leaders are in such a dilemma that they have loudly and long petitioned the Government to again take them all uuder its protection, and they appear to have greater reasons for hopefulness now than some time ago.

But there are other and unmistakable signs of the impending fall of Buddhism in Japan. At Osaka a number of priests have formed an association for the presentation of a drama on the theatrical stage representing the ten phases of existence as taught by Buddhism. It is a sort of "miracle play," and shows the condition into which the religion has fallen. One paper confesses: "Blameless lives among Buddhists are dead." Old Buddhism can no longer satisfy the awakened moral sense of new Japan. Not from the Christian, but from the Buddhist press itself, do we learn of the inner dilapidated condition of a religious system which has seen better days. Conscious of its weakness, and fearful of a comparison with tha " Religion of the West," the priests have been very reluctant about sending representatives to Chicago to the Congress. However, not to send any would have implied an acknowledgment of their weakness before all the world.

'Ve are still in the midst of the struggle. What is needed now is not "Japanizing Christianity" nor a" new theology," but a faithful preaching and living of the old Gospel, more self-support and self-sacrifice for Christ's sake. The principle, "He who pays, rules," should not be too rigidly held. The force of missionaries should by no means be reduced for the immediate future, but concentrated more upon DIRECT evangelistic work, "going everywhere preaching the Word," with a mighty enduement of " power from on high. " For this outpouring of the blessed Holy Spirit upon native and foreign workers the Church here is earnestly longing and praying. May it speedily come!

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY EDITH M. BROWN, M. D.

The last decade of the nineteenth century is instinct with progress. This especially seems to be the case in some departments of missionary work, perhaps most markedly in the large development of women's medical mISSIons. Twenty years ago there were but very few women in the India mission field who, could pretend to anything like thorough qualification for medical practice among their Indian sisters; but since the American and British schools of medicine have been opened to women students, it has become possible for women to obtain the highest qualifications, and enter, fully eqUIpped, upon the doubly blessed task of ministering to the sick and preaching the Gospel to tlJC zenana women of India.

Almost every missionary society which has for its aim the salvation of women is recognizing the great opportnnities for nsefulneRs which are opeuing on all sides through the ministry of healing; and the nineties have been signalled by the sending forth of several fully qualified lady doctors. Fresh from their professional studies, full of hope and ardor, these women, at the bidding of their howe churches, are taking the field to fight with the opposing forces of ola cllstoms, superstitions, and all manner of atrocious remedies which have hitherto had full sway over the millions of India. In the name of Christ and ill the light of 'Vestern science they are entering upon their difficult task of teaching the simplest elements of hygiene and the first principles of sick nursing to those who, through ignorance, haye often been guilty of real cruelty to their suffering relatives.

One difficulty that mects these new-comers almost immediately on beginning their work is that of finding efficient help, such as seems indispensable even in the beginning of a medical mission to women. A dispensary opened in a fresh town is soon visited by many women, each one with her separate tale of suffering; and an intelligent interpreter is needed, who understands something of ordinary ailments, to expound to the doctor the case before her, and to convey to the patient accurately the doctor's instmctions. Then comes the need of a trained dispenser-one who can not only read the prescription and compound the variolls draughts and pills prescribed, but who can, with endearing terms and many blandishments, persuade the old ladies to swallow them; and can also insist on a distinction being made between a liniment and a draught; and clearly explain that the paper in which the powders are contained need not be swallowed too. These fine distinctions require an extensive vocabulary, not to be attained at once by the newly arrived.

'fhe dispensary started, its daily visitors proyided for, it is not long before another want is urgently felt. Accidents are brought in needingcarefnl surgical treatment; patients from a long distance ask for a place where they may stay while trying the remedies; and the doctor soon feels that without a hospital she is terribly hampered, and can, in fact, do not more than half of the work she has come to do. But a hospital needs nurses; and what a blessing it would be if any nurse were forthcoming who would be free from the superstition and prejudices that are so engrained in the hearts of this people !-some one who would know how to giye a fomentation, apply a mustard plaster, or feed a baby!

Very soon the fame of the lady doctor is spread in the country round, and some fine morning an urgent appeal will come from the district–often fifteen or twenty miles distant-calling her to a woman who must die if she cannot go at once to her aid. 'Vith a dispensary full of patients and some sick ones waiting"in the hospital, how can she leav" to attend this call? She needs an assistant who will be competent to carryon the dispensary in her absence, or whom she might even send to attend to and report on the case to which she was summoned. In the same wayan assistant would be required in every serious surgical operation to give chloroform, and, if possible, a second to intelligcntly help the doctor. And further, should in health or a sudden attack of fever compel the doctor to be absent for a day, or to go to the hills for a few weeks, she could do so without feeling that the whole work mnst be for the time abandoned. All these needs must be met before any medical mission to women can be considered thoroughly organized. Small wonder, then, that at a meeting of medical women, held in Ludhiana, Dccember 20th and 21st, 1893, it was unanimously resolved that an " effort be made to secure a thorough Christian medical education for native and Eurasian r;irls," and that the accompanying resolutions were passed and signed by all present, and finally that the conference, which reprcsented seven of the societies working in the Plllljab and northwest provinces of India, resolved itl:lelf into a committee pledged to do their ntmost to earry the scheme forward, first, by bringing the matter before their respective societies, and should that fail, by an indepcndent appeal to the Christian public to found a Christian medical school for the training of women who shall not only be thoroughly efficient medical assistants, but shall also be imbued with the true missionary spirit. This latter point, which is, of course, of paramount importance, can be only secured, as was felt by all the members of the Conference, by keeping the girls during their time of study under thoroughly Christian influences, ever seeking to lead them to realize the value put upon every human life by the sacrifice made, once for all, and endeavoring, both by example and precept, to impress upon them the high ideal embodied in the life of Him who. " went about doing good and healing all that were opppressed of the devil, for God was with Him."

At a conference of women medical missionaries, held at Ludhiana, on December 20th and 21st, 1893, it was decided to submit to the committees of the missionary societies occupying districts where Urdu and Hindi are spoken, a proposal for the establishment of an undenominational Chris. tian medical school for Eurasian and native Christian girls. The need is strongly felt on the following grounds : 1. It is acknowledged that medical mlsslOnaries are among the mQst useful agents in the evangelization of a country; that such evangelization must depend largely for its development upon thoroughly trained native agents, working under the superintendence of European missionaries; and that hitherto the supply has fallen far short of the demand. Native missionaries do not require the prolonged and expensive furlough, and they can li,-e much more cheaply in India than we can.

~1. In order that these girls may prove effective e,-angelistic agents, it is essential that they should, during the period of their training, be under distinctly Christian influen"ce. This is already the case at St. Catherine's Hospital, Amritsar j but besides the fact that the '"accommodation there is limited, the education there given does not enable the girls to obtain a legal qualification except in midwifery. This fact deters some from enter- ing who would otherwise do so, amI leaves them no alternative but to enter the Government institutions.

III. The existing arrangements in the Government female medical schools both for the boarding and tuition of the girls are unsatIsfactory. The absence of efficient moral protection and Christian influence during the period of training undoubtedly tends to make them unfit for mission work on completing their course, and in some cases it has had yet more disastrous consequences. They begin their training usually at the age of sixteen, and the moral development as yet reached, even by the educated girls of India, is not sufficiently high to render attendance at lectures given by men, and association with male students anything but a very real source of danger.

The following propositions were agreed to at the Conference: 1. That it would be desirable to establish, in connection with the vari- ous missionary societies of North India, a Christian medical school for girls, taught by qualified medical women. 2. That this school should be attached to a mission hospital which shall contain at least thirty beds. 3. That the Rchool be provided with an efficient staff of lecturers-at least four-in order to meet the Government requirements. 4. That the school possess a sufficient supply of diagrams, models and specimens, 'and arrangements for practical anatomy and practical chemistry. 5. That the standard of work be that of assistant surgeons, civil hospital assistants, and compounders. 6. That all students take the Government examinations in midwifery. 7. That, when the school is established, iu addition to the school examinations, Government be petitioned to affiliate the institution and admit the students to its examinations. 8. That arrangements be made with the societies sending out lady doctors to allow some to live at the school for at least one year, while studying the language, and to assist for a short time daily in English tutorial lectures. 9. That the various missionary societies be asked what they will contribute toward· the initial expenses, and what sum yearly toward the maintenance of the school. 10. That a committee be appointed which shall meet once a year, and that every society contributing at least £50 a year have the right to appoint one medical worker as a member of the committee. 11. That for every £20 a year contributed by a society or individual, that society or individual have the right to send one girl on a free scholarship. 12. That . aHer the working expenses of the school are provided for, a limited nnm- be: of girls be admitted on payment of £10 a year, or 12 rupees a month. The probable expenses of such an institution (provided that suit- able buildings can be rented-which seems probable) are estimated as fol- lows: (a) Initial expenses (furniture, apparatus, etc.), £400. (b) Yearly maintenance: For 12 students, £300 ; for 30 students, £450. In addition to this, there would be the salaries for two medical mis- sionaries. The salaries of the remaining members of the staff-viz., of the one in charge of the mission hospital, and of the first-year missionary, would be paid by the respective societies to which they belong. Three places have been suggested at which such a school might be established in connection with a mission hospital already in existence- viz., Amritsar, Bareilly, and Ludhiana. A Provisional Executive Committee was appointed by the Conference, with Miss Brown, M.D., as secretary, and Miss Balfour, M.D., as treasurer.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Wha.t Oommerce a.nd Scienoe Owe to To any hesitating Christian it should Missionaries. it be enough to say, as Lord Wellington BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., asked of a hesitating questioner, .. What GABOON, WEST AFRICA. are your marching orders 1" True, hu· man orders may sometimes be in error. In asking your interest and sympathy It is on record that the order at Balakin the great cause which I have the lava, that sent the six hundred on their privilege of representing to you to·day, fearful charge, was an error. The brave it should be enough for every Christian men of the Light Brigade knew it as heart for me to open this Word of God, they unhesitatingly spurred to their er· and point to the great commission rand of self·destruction. Down that (Mark 1.6: 15). .. Go ye into all the lane of death they rode, .. cannon to world and disciple every creature." the right of them, cannon to the left of The Saviour, at a supreme moment of them ;" cannon to their front, flinging His life. leaving His earthly farewell iron hail through quivering bone and with His apostles, chose not to speak of muscle, yet they rode on through that the local int'irests of His own village of lane of death, returning only three hun. Nazareth, nor of His capital city Jeru- dred I For what? Waste? No I to salem, nor of His Jewish nation, nor of _ illustrate the moral grandeur of discip· His love for family or friends. It lined obedience, to leave on a page of stands to reason that the subject of English history an example that stirs which He chose to speak at the last every British heart with pride, to leave hour of His earthly life must be not to the world a heritage of courage, for· alone for Him, but for all His follow- ever to be a stimulus to the noble en· ers. the theme of highest interest, call- thusiasm of future youth. An unques· ing for implicit obedience to His last tioning bravery all the more demanding command. In the great army of King our admiration, just because, as in the Jesus there should be obedience as im- recent case of the Victoria battleship, plicit as in any earthly army. No col. where the impracticable order sent four onel qU('8tions his general, no captain hundred men to their watery grave, his colonel, no private asks his captain their general is now known to have co why 1" Doubtless there are men be· made a mistake. But our Captain Jesus fore me to·day with memories of the makes no mistakes. battles of our late civil war. You reo But I choose to·day to close this Bi· member when the orderly rode up to ble, and to insult you and humiliate your captain with an order from your myself by saying that we do not believe coloncl, " Take that battery!" As your in its teachings, that its commands lay captain called for a detail of volunteers, no obligation on us, that Jesus was only and as the detail stepped forward at the a good man among other good men, and double quick, no one said, " Send some that we are not Christians; and then one else," no one asked, " What for 1" standing off on this Christless platform, no one said, "It's no use;" though I will present you rea~ons which even each one of that detail knew that within you in your now ChristIess position five minutes half of them would be dead will accept as valid for the prosecution men. No, you charged, at>d you took of the work of foreign missions. that battery. While you and I were Christians it • Addre•• delivered in Philadelphh, Pa., on was enough for me to state to you cer· eve of departnre of the author returning to West tain facts about mission work and reo Africa. spectfully to leave those facts to make their own 9.ppeal at the bar of your con- He examined the dark object, observed science; but now that I have asked that it was ductile, and asked them you to step thus shamefully away from where they obtained it. " Out in the the Bible, I deem it my deference for forest. from the gum of a vine." They you and lay aside my own preferred led him into the forest and showed him modesty and with the force of the rea- their process of its collection. He rec· sons I shall present to you demand of ognized that he was handling indiayou-yes demand of you, sympathy, in- rubber. It came not from a tree, as in terest and aid for this great foreign mis- Para, South America, but from a vine. sion work. He introduced it to the notice of mer- chants in Boston, but it having been Let me here say that in making cer- careles!!ly collected, with sand and tain statements, I do not repeat to you other admixtures, tIley did not give it what I have heard at second-hand, but much attention; but it was taken up what I personally know to be true in by British merchants, and now enormy own life iu Africa; and in thus re- mous quantifies of it ani exported from pJrtiug you must pardon the necessarily my own region. frequent mention of myself and my own doings. About 1866-1 do not remember the exact year, that is not material to my 1. I ask you to look at some commer- point; What I state is the fact, that cial considerati ons. You are a business when one of the Atlantic cables was man. When any project is brought to being made, and the demand for rub· your attention your first thought is to ber was stimulated in the markets of look at it in its financial aspect. When the world, a large part of the insulating you are asked to invest in any undertak- material of the cable was made of Afri· ing, your first question is, "Is there CHn rubber from my own region. In money in it 1" In asking your aid for my visits in America, in its factories of foreign missions, I unhcsitatingly reply, various industries, I have met, in the " Yes, there is money in it." Not that rubber-mills of Lambertville, N. J., I promise that one thousand·dollar bond and other places, with the gum mixed on which you nre receiving regular with thc purl) Para in certain procEsses annual interest will actually place in -gum that has come from my own your own pocket that same interest if Ogove River, past my own door. For that bond be transferred to a mission tile few thousands of dollars that the treasury (although I am disposed to be- Church invested ill Dr. Wilson's mis· lieve that God does actually make, to a sionary work, this gum discovered by cheerful giver, more than an equiva- l1im in an hour of recreation has made lent in money value; but let that, a return of millions to the commerce of whether it be so or not, pass to-day). the world. Let commerce repay him! What I assert is that money invested in foreign-mission work does return to the T~enty-five years ago I saw my naworld, to your country, to your com- tives at Benita, when they were start· munity (if not actually to yourself) its ing out on a journey to places where value in money. (1) Imports. The they would not expect to obtain hos- Rev. Dr. J. L. Wilson, the pioneer of pitality (for though a people hospitable our Equatorial West-African Mission, to friends, among their very frequent fifty years ago in his itinerations in the tribal animosities they can be cruel and native villages, saw boys playing-as treacherous), I observed that they carboys play everywhere-their native ried with them a certain nut. Without games. They were throwing hack and other food, and nibbling on that nut, forth to each other a somewhat round they would go a day's journey, destidark object, which as it struck the tute of the sensation of hunger, and reground rebounded. The thought of turn with strength unexhausted. That elasticity struck Dr. Wilson's attention. nut is the kola, comparatively recently introduced to medicine. and which your are made not in gold or silver, but in druggist will furnish you as a nervine barter-yards of cloth, soap, tools, and in the form of kola-wine. The nut is a hundred other things-I have myself gathered in my own forest, canoe·loads paid out to mission employes as their of it passing my own door. I knew wages in boating. building, etc., hun- long ago of the onai poison with which dreds of American axes. Standing as our natives smeared the tips of their an unpaid commercial traveller, I may little bamboo arrows, but I did not then say to the hardware trade, .' Pay me know what the poison was. The na- what thou owest."

tives kept it a secret. I only knew that 2. As a 8cientist. – You are a scientific that little arrow was fatal even to a man, you rejoice in whatever adds to large animal, and yet that the poison the sum of human knowledge. Your did not make its flesh inedible. What pleasure is in books and whatever may sort of a poison was this that struck its be added to them. I claim your inter- victim to death and yet left that vic- est in missions for the sake of the con- tim's flcsh fit to be eaten? tributions which missionaries are con- We found that that onai was a long stantly making all along scientific pod of a vine, which we now know to lines. (1) Geograpltical.-You know of be the strophanthus, whose extract what Burton, Speke, Stanley, and Cam- within the last few years your phy- eron have done in AJrican exploration; sicians have found to be a valuable sub- but Missionary Livingstone had preced- stitute for or associate with digitalis in ed tham, not backed as they by govern- its action on the heart. We knew of mental influence, force of arms, and the bean used in the Calabar region as power of money. I give Captain Bur- II. test in the native witchcraft ordeal. ton all praise for his discovery of Lake Introduced to the examination of medi- Tanganyika, but that discovery was cal experts in England, an extract has less a discovery than a realization.

been prepared from it, which in ocular Long before Burton's journey a Ger- surgery is found as valuable for con- man missionary, Rev. Dr. Krapf, at tracting the pupil of the eye as bella- Mambas, on the East Africa Zanzibar donna is for enlarging it. coast, had penetrated inland. His eyes, (2) Exports. -As a busines' man you and the eyes of his asseciate Rebmann.

think it worth while to ~end 'lut trav- had been the first civilized eyes to look elling salesmen, paying their salary, on the snow-topped summits of Mounts commission, and expenses. They go Keina and Kilimanjaro. They first all over the United States, into Mexico heard from natives of a great interior and South America, and even into the lake or lakes. Krapf's first outline map, British colonies. For what? To find made from native description. gave doors for the goods of your trade, or if Captain Burton the basis for his belief there be no open dOOfS to force or make in the existence of those great interior doors for the entrance of those goods. lakes which be subsequently realized Missionaries follow with or sometimes for the geographical world.

precede the emissaries of trade. There The English Baptist missionary, had been foreign commerce in Africa Greenfel, was the first to explore the long botore missionaries went there, but Mobangi, the great afiluent of the Con- we create new wants in the native go on its right bank, its confluence nenr minds and introduce to their desire ob- the equator. Schweinfurth's Welle jects not formerly presented by traderi. had been a mystery. Whither did it In Zululand, under the American flow? Where wns its outlet? Green- Board and the new mode of agriculture fel showed that Welle and Mobangi introduced by missionaries, quite a trade were but one river. The Ogove River irew up in American ploughs. In our of the Congo-Frsnsmis is valued by the own mission, where all our payments French for its present wealth and future possibilities. When I returned in languages to writing, in the compiling 1874 from my first survey of that river, of grammars, and in their tranlillations its value was only partially known of the Bihle and other books, are giv- through the few traders or other white ing to philologists collateral aid in the men who had preceded me. The ad- study of ethnology. It may seem to miral of the French man·of-war, then some a thing not worth naming that a visiting in Gaboon harbor, had an inter- missionary has given to entomology the view with me on his vessel. and taking rare African antimachus, a magnificent notes of my statements considered them butterfly, or that another has given to worthy of transmission to his Govern- a botanical garden the lisorchilus or- ment. A year later, when I had walked chid, once valued at $25. And yet overland the few days' journey be- there are those who would give that tween the Ogove and Gaboon riv{)rs, a sum for a new orchid !

route that white man had tried but Who is it that calls him a benefactor twice before, the governor at Gaboon of his race who has caused to grow asked me for the map of my route and "two blades of grass where before its comparative merits. there was but one"? Equally he is a 2. Natural Hist01y.-On the lines of contributor to science who adds any botany, zoology, conchology, entomol- new fact to the sum of human knowl- ogy, ethnography, and philology, mis- edge. Your fellow-citizen, my friend, sionaries are, each according to his taste, the distinguished surgeon, Dr. T. G.

making collections of specimens and Morton, thanks me for .the first entire writing monographs in aid of those sev- carcase of that strange and fearful beast eral departments of science. This they the gorilla, sent to this country. Its do with no loss of the time or money of mounted skeleton is in your Philadel- th.e societies or boards in whose employ phia Academy of Natura! Sciences.

they are. They do it as an intellectual Three gorilla brains, given by me to recreation. Your missionaries are edu- Dr. Morton, were the first perfect ones cated men, but they have not, as you, ever examined in the study of compar- your means of intellectual enjoyment ative anatomy.

in the library, the lyceum, the club, And Dr. Pepper Provost. of your and the magazine. Without abusing university, thanks me for a collection time belonging to special missionary of native African implements, tools, work. and receiving no pecuniary com- and other utensils illustrative of the pensation for their collected specimens life of those people. So unique and (for a proper rule of our Presbyterian valuable was it considered, that it was Board forbids our engaging in any other placed on exhibition at the World's work that shall bring us financial emolu· Fair. and one of your daily newspapers ment), we gratify our taste and find a (the Evening Telegraph) lately remarked needed recreation in examining the of it that" among the collections to be fauna, flora. or antiquities about us. sent to the Columbian Exposition at In botanical specimens from Peru you Chicago, by the Museum of Archreology are aware that Roman Catholic mis- of the University of Pennsylvania, there sionaries first brought to the knowledge are none more interesting."

of the medical world that valuabJe tree We ask no pecuniary or other reward the cinchona. No collection of shells for these items in the aggregation of the will be considered complete without world's knowledge, but I claim for this specimens from the snow-white strand side work of foreign missions at least of our Corisco Island. specimens noted the credit which you give to other less for their size than for their beauty workers in the cause of science. I do of color and shape. I have sent to not discount the work of Lieutenant America bushels of Corisco shells. All Peary, and his toil, success. and reward missionaries in their reduction of strange shared by his brave wife in the Arctic Sea. Philadelphia does not grudge to aid tawdry jewelry, gaudy beads, and gun- him with $20,000 ou his new adventure. powder and rum. These things of lit· For what? For the solution of certain tIe cost return ed to trade 1000 per cent questions in meteorology. No one ex· of gain, and being fragile and tempo· pects that commerce will be benefited rary, their duplicates were soon needed or that there will be any adequate pe· by the improvident native. Mission- cuniary return. Nevertheless the rich aries there, paying b[lrter, offer to the give of their wealth and brave men ex· natives goods of more permanent value pose their lives, and I commend them. and enduring quality.

I commend their project; but give ye They introduce articles never offered also equal aid and commendation to the by Ii trader. Time is of no value to a work of other brave men and women native heathen. I have attracted his on mission fields who bring their quota attention to a clock as an ornament.

to the altar of science. From it he learns time, and learning to S. In Civilizing.-Perhaps you are of count the hours, he soon tries to put those who regard civilization as the more of effort into an hour. That is lever in the elevation of the degraded industry.

nations. You say, "First civilize, I am always pleased when, in paying then evangelize. " Well, then, I meet a nati va, he asks for a pound of nails.

you as a civilizer, though I might say, Iron is a civilizer. I will show you a as I verily believe, that all that is good chain of se'luences. What will he do in civilization comes from Christianity; with those nails? Pound them into a but let that pass to.day, for this half board. For that purpose he needs 'a hour we are not talking as Christians. hammer. To shape the board hc must Standing simply as a civilizer I claim have a saw. To fashion it he must for foreign missions that, by int"roduc· have a plane. What will he make?

ing better modes of living, and encour- A bench? A table? If a bench, he aging industries, they are lifting hea· will rise a step above the squalor of his then nations to higher planes. clay fioor. If a table, he will no longer The native Africau has but few arts, sit singly and selfishly eating his dish a little weaving, a few with some skill of plantains, but will gather his family in blacksmithing, and many with a taste by his side. But that table will not for carpen,tering; but they have few stand evenly on the inequalities of the wants, and most of these naturc, in the clay fioor; he will need to build a bet· rampant abundance of her fruits and ter house with a plank fioor, and build- vegetables, readily supplies. Naturally ing a better house, he will better treat they have few incentives to exertion. his wife ; and there he has risen many But we come to them, creating new steps in civilization. And it all grew wants and arousing higher d.esires. It out of a pound of nails!

may be objected that trade does all 4, Pltilanthropy.-But perhaps phi.

this, that it does it in advance of the lanthropy is your religion. You look missionary. True, indeed, trade is a upon Jesus only as a good man among civilizer; I welcome it, even though it other good men. You pose as a philan· generally meets aboriginal nations with thropist. You are nothing if not a its worst side. In the end the outcome philanthropist. You believe in the is good; but trade had been at our Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood Gaboon region a hundred years before of man. So do I. I meet you there, our mission came there, aud trade had and as a philanthropist I demand your done very little for the elevation of the aid in my foreign missionary work.

native tribes. It had brought in ex· You say there is work to be done in change for the valuable ivory, ebony, the elevation of the lapsed masses of and other native products only articles our own population. So there is. I Qf e{)hemeral value-flimsy, slaz.y cloth, will ~o with you into tl;le slUl~s of o~ city, with you extend my hand to the winter's cold. there is not many squares hands of that woman of dishonored away the soup-house and charity orbreast ~nd give her another chance. ganization. I say these victims of civ- With you go to the man of ruined life ilized brutality 'have a possible escape and give him another chance. Now or appeal to civilized law and order. my philanthropy is broader than yours. But the hopelessness of women in their It stops not at my city, my state, my status of heathenism, as against the opcountry; but all over the round world, presSions of power or mere might and and knowing no distinction of race or right of possession, is indescribable in color, whether white, red, black or yel. its depth and extent. My poor heathen low, wherever sin has gone debasing. woman has no avenue of escape, no reo I will go to lift up. Wherever there is dress, no tribunal of appeal. She is suffering I will go to cheer. By just simply hopeless! so much as a tribe or nation is degraded and down, all the more because it is And now I fling aside the covering down It has a right to be lifted up, and of Unchristianity, which I cast over you on you and me rest the duty to lift it and my!)elf. and emerging from this up! I went to Africa more than thirty shameful hour, gladly again open this years ago, in the flush of youth, expec- blessed Bible, joyfully read again the tant, hopeful, not knowing what was Redeemer's great cOlIlmand, and appeal before me.' (Thank God we do not to you as Christians. know the future! Perhaps if we did we would sometimes turn back ap- " Is it nothing to 1/OU. 0 ye Christians? palled.) In those years I have travelled Oh. answer me this to·day ! a long and weary way. Thorns in the The heathen are looking to you; path have pierced my feet, thorns have You can go or give or pray. pierced my soul; but in the presence of You can save your soul from blood-guiltinees, the degradations of heathenism, espe- For in lands you have never trod ciallyas those degradations crush down 'I'he heathen are d1/ing every day, women and children, I protest to you, And DYING without God ! sirs, to·day, that in the name of Philan· Is It nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ? thropy alone I could again tread over Dare ye say ye have naught to do 1 that weary, thorny road, if for nothing All over the earth they wait for the light I else than the pity for the life that now And is that nothing to you 1" is, to lift up heathen women and chilo dren. I know. indeed, that some of It is somet-hing to me! And in obedi· the cruelties of heathenism are equalled ence to that command I return to Afri· in the slums of our American cities; I ca, taking with me this Bible, that betknow that women are here sometimes ter than commerce, science. civilization, fearfully outraged and children suffer or mere philanthropy can bring the dreadfully; but I must say that at its fallen back to God. A Bible. perfect worst for that woman, when worst in every page; not a fragmentary Bi· comes to worst, and she can no longer ble, or one for any of whose utterances find tolerance or affection for the heart I need apologize, but in its entirety, the of the human brute who had sworn to Word of God! protect her. but whose hand is now her oppressor, there are police only a few Oyrus Hamlin. * rods away to whom she may appeal. and law that will protect her; and for BY REV. C. W. CUSHING, D.D., WELLS· the child, beaten and outraged, there is a society for the prevention o~ cruelty BOROUGH, PA. that finally steps in to save; and for the starving and the unclad before the Dr. Hamlin tells us that he was not a promising child – was pronounced .. weakly," and with" a head too big." When very young he hated babies, and .. "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. Congregational Sunday-school and Publishing Society, Boston and Chlca~o. in one instance threw a stone at some staggered him. However, he was equal which were brought to his home. The to any emergebcy. His life while in stone went through a window and the academy at Bridgton is sketched as smashed a valued piece of china. His with the pencil of an artist. When bills mother called him to account, and he accumulated he could make spoons or says" he always respected babies after spectacles as well as the next (lne. that. .. While a small boy he and his brother stole two ox-goads from a During his course at Bowdoin 001neighbor. Such was the distress of my lege he made a steam-engine, with conmother, he says, that" we never stole denser, air-pump, etc. Hon. Neal Dow again." took great interest in it, and helped him bore the cylinder. The college gave His father had died when he was him $175 for it as a model, and it is seven months old, and his mother now in the Oleveland Cabinet. All brought up the family on a farm. this was good preparation for his future When the ox-yoke was broken he work. showed his genius by making another, as well as by making whatever things Already, in the winter of 1832, at the were lacking fe,r convenience on the age of twenty-one, he had chosen misfarm. sion work in the foreign field for his life work, and Africa as the special A very minute description of these field. early years is given, with some interesting incidents of their dumb animals While a sophomore an element in his -cows, horses, dogs, etc. There is a character was illustrated ill a peculiar simplicity about these stories which is way. Standing alone in an abandoned fascinating. "Old Bose" watching for place, a mile and a half from houses, his master on the coldest nights, long was an old, forsaken, half-demolished after the master was dead, can hardly church, and beside it an old·time gravebe read without moistened eyes. The yard. It was said to be haunted. On death of " old Oarlo, " which had to be a wild, dark, stormy night he detershot when old, is suitably emphasized mined to go there, climb into the old by tender words in doggerel. by the pulpit, and challenge all the ghosts and author: hobgoblins to do him harm, and he would send them howling to the abyss. At length the question of "-life work" Immediately a groan, followed by raps arose. His mother desired for him an on the side of the church! " Hallo education, but means were wanting. there! who are you? what do you It was finally decided that he should go want ?" he asked. Another groan and to Portland with his brother-in-law and more raps. He got out of the house learn the trade of silversmith and jew- as soon as practicable and went around eller. While learning his trade, his to the side to see whence the sounds spare moments were spent in reading came. He soon stumbled over an old good books. He joincd an apprentices' cow, and found a whole herd of cattle cvening school of seventy regular at- sheltered from the storm by the church. tendants. Two prizes were offered for Licking themselves, they had rapped the best essay on profane swearing. their horns against the church. The His sister urged him to write_ .. But I mystery of the ghosts was solved, and have never written anything," he said. he returned to his room. However, he took the first prize. His gradQation from college was with About this time Deacon Isaac Smith honor. asked him, " If he had ever thought it might be his duty to prepare for the His next wor~ was in the seminary ministry." Some resolutions adopted at Bangor, where his life was characby President Edwards led him to a de- terized with usual fidelity and successcision; but the expense of a preparation ful progress, while much time w~s given to outside charitable and religiouli work among the poor, hitherto almost better quarters. Every move arollsed entirely neglected. While in the semi- the Jesuits, who attacked the work in nary he received from Dr. Anderson a series of tracts. Dr. Hamlin replied his appointment as missionary to Con- in a book, .. Papists and Protestants." stantinople. Arriving at Constantino- It was founded largely upon testimony ple, he encountered many obstacles, first from Roman authors, and silenced them in securing a teacher of the language, completely. They attempted to have and thereafter in every step for the es- the Turkish Government suppress its tablishment of the mission. He and his publication, but failed. A message wife, a descendant of the martyr John from Sir Stratford Canning settled it. Rogers, were heartily welcomed at the An Armenian banker said this and other home of Rev. Dr. Goodell; but the like publications sa.ved the nation from missionaries were soon told by Bouti- Rome. neff, the Russian ambassador, that" the Emperor of all the Russias would never 'fhe students were poorly clothed, allow Protestantism to set its foot in and Dr. Hamlin established a workshop Turkey." Dr. Schaufl:ler replied: for making stove-pipe, sheet-iron stoves, "Your Excellency, the kingdom of ash-pans, etc., which were in great de- Christ will never ask the Emperor of mand. By this means the students not all the Russias where it may set its .only clothed themselves, but learned foot. " Catholics, Armenians, Greeks, useful employment; but opposition apall seemed combining with Russia to peared. On one side the mission felt drive all Protestant missions from the that Dr. Hamlin was becoming too country. To intensify the gloom, Lord much secularized, while, on the other, Ponsonby, the English ambassador, had the Turks believed all inventions came contempt for all missions. A change from Satan. Finally the station voted for the better at this time resulted from to direct Dr. Hamlin to sell off the furthe death of the Sultan, which gave ad- niture of the workshop, close it up, and vantage to English authority. pay the proceeds into the treasury. He replied he should immediately sell off In the winter of 1840, after a long the furniture as directed, but as not a struggle, a building was found in Bebee dollar had come from the treasury, he where he could open a school. He must decline to pay the proceeds into opened it with two scholars, contrary that fund. Morcover, the station would to the judgment of the other mission- find it necessary to provide clothing for aries of the station. This was the germ the students. This was a new revelaof Robert College. Here Dr. Hamlin tion, and they voted that "Brother began his famous career as an artificer, Hamlin take his own way to keep out by fitting up a workshop to make philo- rags." sophical apparatus. His ability for any emergency was shown by outwitting The Protestant Church had fierce the Patriarch, When he sent him word struggles while being launched in Turthat all his students would be cast into key; but in spite of all there were oneprison. The school was interrupted for hundred-and-fifty churches in the emthree weeks, and then opened with in- pire in 1893. creased numbers. Some amusing incidents are narrated of his administering The next step to help the poor was justice to culprits who were cowered the manufacture of rat-traps. 'fhis by the belief that he was" diabolos," was a great success. and relieved many, on account of his ingenuity. His but multitudes still were suffering. Yankee wit served 11im a good purpose There was abundance of the finest in confounding the sceptics who con- wheat in the world, but no mills except fronted him. those propelled by llOrse-power. Dr. Hamlin thought of a steam-mill and a In 1843 the seminary was removed to bakery. lIr. Charles Ede, an English banker, offered to advanoo the money requircJ, but the station, as usual, did gor Theological Seminary, where he renot apprcve of it. .. Dr. Hamlin knew mained three years, and until elected nothillg of milling, bread-making, etc., President of Middlebury College. at the and it must prove a failure_" They age of seventy, where he remained for had not learned that Dr. Hamlin was five years, retiring at seventy-five, to an equivalent for any emergency; but the regret of all. they voted, finally, that, " though we have no confidence in the scheme, we 'fhis is the story of a wonderful lire, leave Brother Hamlin to act on his own simply but beautifully told, in reuding responsibility." The story of the which thousands will be entranced and growth of this bread-making scheme, made more heroic. until he was compelled to furnish not only the English hospital, but the por- We feel cOilstrained to add to what tion of the army there, at the rate of Dr. Cushing has said of this remark- 12,000 pounds a day, is a marvellous able book onr own word. It was said , bit of history. Not less interestiug and of Napoleon I., "Nature made him and not less commendable of his skill is the broke the mould." That is equally .story of the conflict endured in secur- true of Cyrus Hamlin. We once heard ing a place for his operations. a Methodist bishop say, "If Dr. Ham- lin were a Homunist, thut Church would The next move in this direction was canonize him as soon after death as the the conversion of beer-casks into wash- almanac would allow." Be that as it ing machines, to wash the cast-off cloth- may, he is and has been one of the ing of the, sick and wounded Russiau strongest personalities of the century; soldiers, by which many poor women an honor to his cImrch, an honor to his were put into better condition than conntry, an honor to humanity. He ever before, while" out of the profits has been statesman, educator, financier, of his beer barrel he built a church." and diplomat, as well as a very success- ful missionary. The mission history His next work in Constantinople was of Tnrkey for the last half century canpurchasing a site for Robert Colle~e. not be understood without the facts em- It was It long and fierce conflict, and bodied in this book. No romance is whcn accomplished his difficulties had more thrilling nor any life-story more only· bcgun. Thc Pasha had deter- fascinatingly told. We know of one mined not to allow a college to be built; young lad who rcad it from end to end, hut through a chain of most interesting charmed with it as if it were only a incidents in connection with the visit boy's stOl·Y. Wc know of one mother of Admiral Farragut, thc Pasha was out- who read it alond to an invalid daughdone and an imperial edict was given, ter, and of groups who have perused it granting much more than he had ever with unabated delight. There is not a dared to ask. A less COUl'llgeous and dull line in it. If twenty-thousand persistent man would have utterly failed copies of it could be sold at once it in this most important uudert!lking. would give a great impetus to missions. Dr. Hamlin is one of the able corps of It should never be forgotten that editorial correspondents of this REVIEW. while Dr. Hamlin was planning and su- -J.T.G. perintending all these various schem2s for the welfare of the people, schemes A Perverted Report. which of themselves would be sufficient to engross the energies of l vigorous An important meeting of representaman, he was never accused of neglect- ti ves of some fifteen mis"ionary ~oci-' ing his work as a teacher; while his eties was mentioned in this REVIEW last career was marked with continued suc- month as having been held in January cess in leading men to Christ. in the Methodist Mission Rooms in Retiring from Constantinople, Dr. Hamlin waa elected professor in Ban- New York. The secular press reports tions started with correct views,. urged of that meeting were in the main cor· rect, but some of the papers grossly the development of lay workers in the misstated some facts and more grossly Church, and brought about the unique made damaging impressions of mission· custom of church discipline for covel· ousness. "

ary economy, by what the newsboys call "scare·heads," in which they put The IDternational Missionary Union, Rev. Dr. Mabie in a false attitude. The " writer of this paragraph solicited a cor· rection of th('se errors from Dr. Mabie The eleventh annual meeting of the himself and received the following, International Missionary Union will be which is gladly inserted.-[J. T. G.] held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 13th to 20th, 1894. Arrangements are "Inasmuch as a most perverted use made by the hospitality of Dr. Foster has been made of some allusions of mine and other residents of Clifton Springs on the general topic of self.support at to entertain all missionaries coming for the late conference of secretaries in New the purpose of attending the meeting. York, I submit to you herewith the reo All missionaries are requested to send port which was made both of my ad· the Secretary, before the meeting, their dress and that of Dr. Duncan, as given names, societies, fields, and, years of by the New York Independent of Jan. service. The Union is continuously uary 25th, a report which voices sub. seeking out all foreign missionaries stantially what I meant to say, and who are living or visiting in this coun· which also states the fact concerning try and Canada. The Secretary, Rev. Dr. Duncan's paper." W. H. Behlen, Clifton Springs, N. Y., invites correspondence with all such " The next topic was' The Develop· petsons. Any inquiries about the So· ment of Self·Supporting Churches (In ciety will be answered by Mr. Belden.

the Foreign Field.' The opening ad· The dea.th of TIev. J. E. Chandler, dress on ' The Importance of the Meas. Sr., of cholera, in India, and of Rl'v. ure ' was by Dr. Mabie. of the American Alden Grout, who, after thirty-five years Baptist Missionary Union, and the next of labor in Znlulanll, died, at the age of ninety. at Springfield, Mass., and the paper, on ' The Best Means of Securing death of Hev. George Douglas, D.D., this End,' was by Dr. Duncan. of the Principal of the Theological School of the University at Montreal, might well same Board. Dr. Mabie called special give us pause. Dr. Douglas contracted attention to the point that the self·sup. disease when a missionary in early life port of the native churches dol'S not in the West Indies, which progressed mean the lessening of contributions at till it resulted in total blindness and dis. home, that the work (If missions is con· ability of the limbs, which required ar· stantly increasing. The idea of self. tificial support for years. He was the support has less to do with the relief of Chrysostom of the Dominion of Canadn, the churchcs at hon:e than with the de. and a more powerfully eloquent mOil velopment of the churches abroad; it has not graced the American pulpit or carries with it the idea of devclapmcnt platform. His was a marvellous in· in the line of aggres&ive work and the stance of the triumph of mind over cl)ntrol of their own work. It is es~en· matter. He was a Vice· President of the btieatl ~emeonrtehoevcehr,urtcohtehseanpdrothpeercordmamt·iuonnis. International Missionary Uuion, which ties. Churches built by foreign funds institution has lost from its roll hy inevitably assume the foreign aspect, death eleven members since June last, and there was not that spontaneity of included in which list would be Dr. work that is essential to the hest Ii fe of Nevius, Dr. Douglas, and Mr. Chandler. the Church. As an illustration of the proper methorls by which this may be secured DI'. Duncan gave somewhat full V the rxtremely interesting history of the Ba~sein Karen Mission in Burma, where there are now ninety·one self. supporting churches, and not a single church which is not self.supporting. 'I'his was due chiefly to the fact that the missionary who laid the founda.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

nI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India, * Burma., t HinduismJ BURMA IN MISSIONS. Pariahs. "God hath chosen the weak thinoos of the world to confound the BY REV. A. BUNKER, TOUNGOO, BURMA. mighty; yea, the things that are not to bring to naught the things that are." The idea that our mission work in Burma, after the many years of help Following this lead, is it too mnch to which it has received from us, should assume that I1is children may in some be able to take care of itself has gained degrec, at least, forecast His plans, currency among some good people. when once lIe has begun to unfold them? Some also. looking at the hundreds of millions of China and India, have Now, the providentialleadings which questioned if it was wise to expend so took Judsnn to Burma are familiar to much on the comparatively small popu- all student.s of missionary history. lation of this province as is now being done. At this point we may well pause and ask: Both of these views are taken from a human standpoint. As we followed 1. If our work in Burma is completed, God's leading in entering Burma, it or only jllRt begun? will be safe to continue our work until He as unmistakably releases us. 2. What are the providential leadings now before us ? As the preaching of the Gospel to all nations is His work, and as His ser- 3. 'W hat do recent developments teach vants should follow His leading only, us? we believe it is as unwise to compare missions with missions as it is to set 4. What does the field now offer? off one kind of mission work against 5. What things in our work should another. Domestic, home. aud foreign be emphasized for the future? • missions are one in fact, and &0 the field A somewhat accurate knowledge of is the world. One field of labor is more Burma is necessary to enable us to an· important than another only as it is so swer these questions. in the mind of God. Burma is a part of a great country having intimate relations with many Burma, with its nine millions of in- races and tribes. It cannot be easily habitants, may be as important, in the detached from any plan of missionary mind of God, to the conquest of Asia work which must embrace the whole for Chri~t as are the millions of India. continent of Asia. Its physical geog- The mathematics of God are not those raphy, taken in connection with the of men. The small band, with Abra- peoples who dwell on the plains and ham as leader, who, in the early history mountains; its situation with reference of the Hebrew race, crossed the Eu- to other races, as regards the lines of phrates to an unknown land were more commerce and travel already developed than all the nations of the earth in God's or in prospect; and its importance in plan. His providential leading should its relations to all future development determine the following of His people, should be carefully considered. not numhers. wealth, or worldly influ- Objection has been t.aken to the ence. Clough sought the high.caste phrase, "Bnrma at the back door of Bramins, but God sent him back to the China." But however we may regard its situation with reference to that • See pp. W (.lannary), 99 (February), 172, 179, country. a careful study of it.s relations 212 (Mareh), 247, 267. 270, 281 (pre.ent i ••ue). to the countries bordering upon it will show that the provinces of Szchnan and t See also p. 1:l5 (February). ' Yunan must be brought into immediate i See aloo pp. 179 (March), 254 (preseut issne). relations with Rangoon, the ontrepOt of Burma, in the near future. J'fIr. Up- past than for their promises for the fu- crnft says of the former province, .. It ture.

holds the key of East Central Asia." The frontier trade for the last year It is well to remember that Szclman ha,!! was mme than $2,000,000, an in- fully thirty-five million souls, with one crease of about 5 per cent over the pre- hundred and forty governing cities and vious year, which is a large showing uncounted wealth. when we remember that the govern- Not less important is a careful study ment is even yet engaged in bringing of the various races of Burma, their the tribes of Upper Burma under law geographical positions, and their fitness and order.

or unfitness for use in evangel:zing 'The work of opening up communica- work. tion and facliities for travel has also Again, if we take into consideration gone forward with commendable ra- its past development we slmll be en- pidity. The J udsons and early mission- couraged to see how much the history aries made journeys occupying months of Burma is the history of the work of which now can be made in as many our missionary society in that prov- days. The grand trunk railway, from ince. The Baptist JliIission has been the Rangoon to Mogoung in the north, a pandmaid of the English Government, distance in a straight line of about 600 and its work has been often favorably miles, is nearly completed, and our mis- mentioned by English officials. sionaries are able to travel the length '''hen Judson entered the empire of of the lanu in comparative luxury.

llis golden-footed majesty, nearly four- Military roads have been constructed score years ago, who would have dared into the mountains on the east and to predict the present advanced state of west; telegraph lines have been built, that country? All foundation work in post-offices established, making the the development of a race, or ot a Chris- whole country accessible to missionary tian ci vilization, is of the most difficult work. -Within seven years over 2518 charader, as every missionary well miles of telegraph line has been con- knows, and it makes a small "howing. structed in Upper Burma alone. Dur- Yet most of this work in Burma has ing the last year nearly 1000 miles of heen accomplished. The thirty thou- wire has been laid. Expurts are in ex- sand Christians, gathered from all races, cess of imports, and private trade has organized into churches, associations, increased to 23,000,000 rupees.

aud a convention for foreign mission Nor has the government, often aiding work, with a carefully prepared sys- the missiunaries, neglected the common tem of mission schools, with printing- work of education of the people. How- presses, weekly and monthly papers, ever, of the two hundred thousand pu- dispensaries, etc., has required great la- pils in government and mission schools, bor and patience. The battle of relig- our mission has a seven-tenth part of ious intolerl1nce lIas also been fought, the whole, or nearly twelve thousand aDd the proud, defiant king, who children under its care.

scorned to l,ow to the sceptre of King This is significant, and shows how Jesus, has been swept from his throne, large an influence we have attained in and all his dominions, from the Cam- this land; also brings corresponding bodia to the Bay of Bengal and the duties and obligations for the future.

Gulf of Martaban to the Himalayas, Recent developments are, however, have been thrown wide open to the enlarging our view. The taking of Gospel messenger. 'Upper Burma by the English and the Again, -were one to study the stati~­ dethronement of King Thebaw caused tics of the development of. trade and scarcely a ripple on the news of the commerce of this country, he would day; yet how far-reaching the results find them not less instructive for the already appeal' in the plans of God, so far as man can interpret them! railway, which is advancing through The dethronement of the king meant that State to meet the road from Burthe decapitation of the Buddhist Church ma. This, too, will bring a multitude in Burma. The king as the head of of peoples from these brave Hillmen tbe Church being removed, the bul- into touch with the missionary. wark of Buddhism fell. The results are already apparent in the increasing Now we reach the fact which the interest manifested by that people in business men of the Old WorId are not the religion of Jesus. During the last slow to appreciate-viz., Burma as a year there has been reported the first railway and trade centre for Southern instance on record of It Buddhist. village Asia. With these roads completed and expelling its priests and applying to the Euphrates valley road, " tlll~ way of our mission for teachers. the kings of the East," for which a syndicate has been alreatly announced Again, the dethronement of the king in England, and which will connect brings our mission face to face with un- Constantinople with Quetta, in Afghanlimited opportunities for work, and af- istan, the missionary will take train at fords an admirable field on which to Calais, in Prance, and in a few days' train the battalions of Christ already easy travel will disembark in Calcutta gathered in Burma and Assam. or Rangoon; and when the Kunlong Ferry road is opened, it will not be The government having once grasped long before the headwaters of the Yangthe throne of the Alomypigs have tse-Kiang are reached, for this is the since employed its armies in reducing short cut for the trade of Western to order the brave but lawless Hill China. Is it too great a stretch of imtribes, whose countries skirt the whole agination to suppose that a few years eastern, northern. and western frontier will connect· Shanghai with the headof Burma. Fully forty tribes have waters of this river by rail? Commerce thus' been wholly or in part led to ac- will inevitably take the shortest and knowledge the authority of her Majesty the Queen, and to live in peace with cheapest routes o.f transportation, and themsel ves and neighbors. A great impulse lias also in like manner been given more improbable enterprises have alto the opening of the whole country in ready been realized than the connection the matter of roads and railways. Not of Slmnghai and London by rail. only have many roads been completed, but much larger enterprises are under Did Isaiah foresee these days when contemplation. A recent paper an- he said: "And I will make all my nounces the completion of the final sur- mouutains a way, and all my highways veyof a rail way northeast frum Manda- shall be exalted. Behold, these shall lay to Kunlong Fen-y, on the northern come from afar, and, 10, these from the Salwen, a distance of about 200 miles. north and from the west, and these Kunlong Ferry is about midway be- from the land of Sinim." tween Mandalay and a poiut on the Yang-tse-Kiang, by tile wa.v of Talifoo, Again, the era of peace and good the centre of Pantbay power, and is the government which has come to Burma rcndcZ10us for the trade of Western is greatly stimulating immigration from Yunan. all neighboring States. 'rhe ubiquitous Chinaman is seen everywhere pushing This road opens up a great extent of himself into every nook where money country and brings the millions of can be made. It is also estimated that ¥unan and Szchuan into immediate before a decade has passed there will be touch with Burma. over three millions of Indians in Burma.

Again, a railway is projected from This rapid survey would be imperfect Mogoung in the north, through the if we were to pass the Hillmen without State of Manipur, to join the Assam further notice. It is believed that these are to be a great factor in the future evangelizing of Southern Asia; that they are a chosen people, kept and pre- a corps of six hundred and ten trained pared of God for important use in this native pastors, and ,three time8 that work of the Holy Spirit. Though di· number under training, we look for- vided into many tribes and clans, there ward to the conque!t of thc Whole land is a marvellous likeness stamping them for Jesus. as originally one race. Kept from idolatry by their priests and their tradi- We do well here to discern the lestions of a former Jehovah worship, as sons the past has taught us, and, by the well as of early Bible history; allied in help of the Spirit, those which need to manners, customs, worship, and phy- be emphasized for our future work. sique; showing everywhere a wonderful grasp of spiritual truth, when once One of these lessons is that spiritual they have apprehended it; born teach- result!! follow the law of cause and effect ers and preachers, with the simple faith in no small degree. As we sow we reap. of a child-they occupy, without doubt, Our best results have been secnred by a large place in the plan of God for the painstaking, persistent, patient labor. future of Asia. These chosen people, In order to secure an efficient corps of whether found in Assam, Northern and native helpers we have been obliged to Southern Burma, Siam, Cambodia, or carefully train and educate them from Western China, supply us with our the beginning. The best helpers are corps of native helpers. Out of thirty usually the best trained men, other thousand converts in Burma, twenty- things equal. seven thousand are from the Hillmen. We have renched a point where a Their zeal and activity in the past in change of missionary methods Is absoself-support, in education, in evangeliz- lutely necessary. Our successes deing, not only their own people, the dev- mand such a change, and we must emil-worshippers, but in advancing suc- phasize. as never before, the training cessfully to the attack of hoary Bud- of a native instrumentality for onr dhism in its strongholds, cheer us with work. Hereafter the missionary will the great hope that God has been pre- not be merely an evangelist, but the paring a people from the beginning who trainer of evangelists. For such a task should come to the kingdom for this the future of our work demands the time and purpose. Perhaps here we best talent. The necessity that such may discover one of the reasons why men should be leaders of men, many- Judson was turned from other coun- sided, well-balanced, and mighty men of tries he sought to enter and sent to in- faith, is obvious. hospitable Burma. But to raise up this native instrumen- These Hill tribes in Burma are now tality, Christian schools are of prime for a large part reduced to order, and a necessity. Happily we have now five highway has been cast up all over the hundred village schools, over five hunmountains by the English Government dred churches, and not far from one for the missior:ary and his message. hundred thousand adherents of our mis- sion, from which to draw material for It is s3id that it requires greater gen- these training-schools. eralship to secure the fruits of victory than to win a battle. This Christian education is demanded by the new foes which are already mar- The battle in Burma is being won. shalling their forces against our King Now it remains to be seen if we have in all the Orient. Says a missionary in wisdom enough to secure the fruits of a recent letter: " The battle of the fuvictory. ture in ihe East will not be between Chri~tianity and Buddhism, but Chris- The developments of God's provi- tianity and infidelity. " dence teach us that our work here is now fairly begun rather than com- Finally, our '1Je1'Y successes are becompleted. Our view has enlarged. With ing 0'lt1' peril, This fact cannot be too strongly emphasized. 'fhey pnt thfl Church to sleep when they should stim- preachers. The number of native Protulate it to greatly increased activity, for cstant Christians is 5fi9,661, an increase we are a long way from final victory. of 150,000 in ten years. Of these, 182,- 722 are communicant members of We send our missionaries to heathen churches, an increase of 70,000 in the lands, and God gives them surprising last decade. results, but our responsibility has only now begun. How would public opin- ]ofADRAS COLLEGE. ion scorch the name of a military officer who should send forward a forlorn hope ]OIr. lIeston, from Madras College, without proper supports! Sending makes a strong appeal for prayers inforth missionaries carries with it the stead of criticisms in regard to the edurluty of supporting them, not neglect- cational work there. He says: "Praise ing them till they are crushed by their the Lord, one of the students was bapvery success. tized on the first Sunday of December. He was a Hindu of a caste family, We rejoice to believe that there is a though not a llrahmin. Still it must rising tide of missionary zeal all over have been a great wrench for him; his this broad land, and that the churches wife was baptized along with him. . . . of all denominations are rallying to the It was a most solemn thing, and oh may calls of the hour, and that a better day it bring us more prayers. People may is dawning for this work of our Lord. not believe in educational missions. but they might at least pray. It is such a We trust that the time is near when horrible feeling to be doing work in the children of God will do His busi- which there is so little result visible, ness, with the same or greater zeal than and amid it all to be sure that we are they show in their own; when they not backed up by prayer. . . . If peowill acknowledge His Divine right, not ple were remembering us I know I only to a tenth, but to all they have: should feel it more. . .. There are when faith and works, head and heart, some mornings vivid still in my recolshall get together. Then wiil come to lection, and filling me with a joy beyond pass the declaration of the Lord of compare, when I have been able to lay hosts, "The heathen shall know that I hold of some precious Gospel truth, and am the Lord, when I shall be sanctified to hold the attention of the students in you before their eyes." with it for an hour; and these were mornings when I knew that prayers In India there are no fewer than 65 were going up in my behalf. This is Protestant missionary societies direct· the glorious working of God for which ing the work of 857 ordained mission· I could only give grateful thanks. Oh; aries-viz., 16 Pre~byterjan societies, brother, pray for the Christian college. with 149 laborers; 13 Baptist societies, Unless we are terribly faithles~, surely with 129 missionaries; 9 societies of God has some fruit for us to gather even the Established Church of England, now, and still more in the days to come." with 203 missionaries; 7 Lutheran associations, with 125 men and women; 4 Among the Garos in Assam the work Methodist societies, with 110 Gospel am- is moving on with increasing momenbassadors ; 2 Congregationalist associa- tum. At the beginning of the year the tions, with 76 missionaries; 1 Unitas number of communicants was about Fratrum and 1 Quaker society, with 16 2400. :More than 800 were baptized in their employ; as also 7 independent last year. Nearly all of the churches societies, together with 5 women's asso- are financially self.supporting, and a ciations. In addition to these 857 or- genuine missionary spirit evinces itself. dained missionaries there are 711 or- The prospect in Upper Assam. among dained European lay helpers', 114 Euro- the tea-garden laborers, is also full of pean and semi.Europeaularly assistants, much promise. teachers, etc., and 3491 native lay

EntTolnAj, DEl'AR'l'MENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Dr. A. J. Gordon and the editor-in- takers. Regard seems t.o have been had chief have been making a short tour in to fitness rather than to political con- the interests of missions, beginning siderations. The result has been duly February 13th, in Toronto, Hamilton, tabulated. and is considered very accu- Brantford, London (Ontario), and fin- rate. The figures foot up a popUlation ishing with the Student Volunteer Con- in all India of 286,000,000. Of these in vention, Detroit, February 28th to British India there are 220,500,000. Be- March 4th. 'fhe degree of interest de- sides those who are thus directly under veloped has been to us both a most de- British influence, there are 65,500,000 lightful surprise. Instead of confining over whom England" exercises a quasi attention to the subject of missions, we and semi-feudal authority"" What a h!ve sought to lay a foundation for a mass of humanity! And how rapidly true and deep apprehension of the evan- increasing! Since 1881 the increase gelization of the world, by calling at- has been 26,000,000, or nearly 10 per tention first to the Holy Spirit, His per- cent in a single decade; but in the re- sonality, work, and manifold activity cently acquired Indian possessions the as the Spirit of truth, of life, of order, increase has been still more marked.

of power; then to the blessed hope of For instance, in Lower Burma the pop- the Lord's coming and the true char- ulation has multiplied one half since it acter of the present age as preparatory came under British administration.

to His advent, and as the age of out- Tllese facts speak volumes.

gathering of God's people from all na- And what a proof and illustration tions; then to the true relations of giv- here of the celerity with which the ing, both of self and of substance, not Gospel might be proclaimed through all only to missions ohjectively, but to the earth! Suppose that all Chri&tian spiritual growth subjectively, etc. This churches in all nations should simply honoring of the Spirit at the beginning combine during anyone year to under- was uniformly followed by remark- take to "get into contact with the entire able signs of His personal presence unsaved population of the globe, and or- throughout. At Toronto, one and even ganize with like thoroughness!

two overflow meetings became neces- sary, and the interest was most impres- We have a letter of great hterest sively solemn. Over $1470 in voluntary from a cousin of Mrs. Nevius, which offerings were gathered. Dr. G. L. we give our readers. It was addressed Mackay, of Formosa. Mr. Spencer'Val- to our dear friendR, Mr. and Mrs. J. E. ton, of South Afriea, Rev. John Mc- Mathieson, of London. Vickar, of Honan, were among the speakers. Dr. Mackay's account of the CHEFOO, CHINA, Nov. 25, 1893.

work in Formosa we have never heard My cousin, Mrs. NeVIUS, wishes me excelled iu thrilling and convincing to write you for her the sad tidings of power. A special account of the Stu- her dear husband's death, which ocdents' Convention at Detroit will appear curred on October 19th, Thursday morn- ing at half-past ten.

hereafter in these pages. Dr. Nevius wns in very poor health when we returned to China last au- The Iltst census of India was accom- tumn, but for some mcnths past had plishell with marvellous celerity and seemed much better, and had been able thoroughncss and shows an amazing to keep steadily at work all summer on popUlation. It was done chiefly on one the revision and translation of the Biday. Febrnary 26th, 1891, when 1,000,- hIe, and had finished the part ~_ssigned 000 persons wcre employed as census- him.

At the time of his death he wag pre- paring for a trip into the interior of the province to attend a mission meeting Among our duties we put in the front and presbytery at Wei Hien. He had rank a proper and scriptural standard not felt so well as usual for a day or of giving, based on the conception of a two, but on Thursday morning after Divine 8tewa1'd8hip in all property, breakfast had prayers with the Chinese as on other mornings, and went on which is the only solution to the pres- with his preparations. One of the last ent inadequacy of our gifts. We have things he did was to make a list of arti- giving, but not of the right sort. cles he should need for his six days' There are at least ten ways of giving: overland journey. His pulse was going in such a strange, i.' The careless way-giving someirregular way that Mrs. Nevius thought it would be better for him to see the thing to any cause presented, without doctor before starting on his trip, and inquiry into its merits or claims, or sent for him to come. Dr. Nevius met proportionate value as to other causes.

the doctor at the gate. They soon after 2. The impul8i'D1} way-giving as the came in the house and sat down in the study_ The doctor seeing that Dr. feelings and caprices of the moment Nevius looked poorly. asked him if he dictate, as often and as much as love, would not lie down on the sofa. He . pity, or awakened sensibility prompt. replied, "No, I am all right; we will 3. The easy way-lazily to shirk all go upstairs presently." They had a little more conversation, and Dr. Nevius real self·denial hy a resort to fairs, feswas about to speak again, with a smile tivals, and other panderings to the flesh, on his face, but his head fell forward, to raise money for the Lord's cause. and the doctor caught him in his arms 4. The sel.fi81i way-giving because and laid him on the floor. Mrs. Nevius entered the room just at that moment. there is promised some reward of praise, She bent over him, calling him endear- prominence, or human glory.

ing names, but there was not a moment's 5. The calculating way-giving with consciousness, not a moment's pain, reference to some returns in prosperity God had taken him so quickly and so or material benefit. quietly. There were but a few faint breaths, and all was over of this life for 6. The systematic way-laying aside as an offering to God a definite portion him. of income: one tenth, or fifth, or third, My cousin was ill at the time with a or half, as conscience dictates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and if -bronchial attack, but rallied, and was largely practised would indefinitely in· able to see him laid to rest the follow- crease our gifts. ing day, but has been dangerously ill all these weeks since, and we hardly 7. The intelligent way-giving to each know yet whether the danger is passed, object after a personal investigation but hope she will soon begin to improve into its comparative claims on our be- neficence, and without regard to the more rapidly. appeal of men. )1any friends are urging ?rIrs. Nevius 8. The 8elf-denying way-saving what to write the life of her dear husband, would be spent in luxuries and needless and are praying that she may be raised expenditures, and sacredly applying to up from this illness to do it. I think, purposes of religion and charity. were it not for this work in view, she would hardly wish to come back to the 9. The equal way-giving to God and life which looks so hard and lonely and so changed in every way for her. She sends you her love.

With kind regards, I am very sincerely yours, LISLE BAINBRIDGE. the needy as much as is spent on self, Mr. Mathieson adds: "This will be of balancing personal expenses and be- nevolent outlay. What a corrective to interest to you. Dear Nevius visited all extravagance!

us at Hampstead more than twenty 10. The lteroic way-limiting our exyears ago. I deemed him one of the penditure to a certain sum, and giving wisest and best of missionaries to the away the entire remainder. This is Chinese. J. E. M. " January 16, 1894."

stewardship actually in exercise. This We are desired to republish this short was John Wesley's way, and it is &tatement with regard to giving: J. Hudson 'fa~lor's way. It makes ot a disciple a habitual, conscientious, pro- but silently, secretly, persistently the portionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, iptriguing Jesuitical priests have been consecrated giver. at work creating discontent, thrusting themselves into office, and begging for We meet the following erroneous publicfavor and patronage ; and gained paragraph, not for the first time: their point so far as 1.0 place the real condition of affairs almost as intolerant .. The first zenana teaching ever at- and idolatrous as during the monarchy. tempted in the East was in Siam in A short time ago Congress sent a dele- 1851, as zenana work in India did not gate to the Pope, recognizing his legate begin until 1858. Twenty-one of the at Rio City. Councils were ordering thirty young wives of the king com- certain idol processions to be made at posed the class. And the beginning in public expense. Bahia and our other India was on this wise: A certain mis- State legislature gave endowments to sionary's wife in Calcutta sat in he·r Catholic seminaries; and now Bahia parlor embroidering a pair of slippers legislature is considering a proposition for her husband. A Brahmin gentleman to put priests to teaching in public admired them. Mrs. Mullens asked him schools as formerly. A soldier is orif he would not like to have his wife dered by law to accompany any procestaught to make them. He answered sion which he may meet, and goveruyes. That was a fatal word to those ment bands of music are sent to play at who wished to cling to idolatry, but a idol festivals. The name 'citizen,' so joyous "yes" it has proved to be to them. highly prized at first, has become tame. As this lady was teaching the women The priests have had a good opportuof India to twine the gold and purple nity to put the people a&"ainst the repubinto the slippers, she was twining into lic. All are quite certam that the montheir hearts the fibres of the sufferings archy can never be restored, and so in and love of our Lord and Saviour. After general public sentiment that is not in one home was opened to the missionary, hearty sympathy with one or the other it was easy to gain access to others." party is doubtful and despairing. War in Rio has been going on two months This is a mistake. NeitJ!.er Mrs. lIul- to-day (November 6th). Our congrega· lens nor Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, before her, tions and work here are not affected in originated zenana work. It dates back the least by it. Brother Aden fortuyears before to the work of Rev. Thomas nately stopped off here and has escaped Smith, Alexander Duff, and Rev. John danger and delay. I believe this war 1!'ordyce. Having ourselves made such will bring good to the cause of liberty. misstatements, we desire to correct them The people are thinking and learning for ourselves and others. in the hard school of experience. Light, liberty, and equality must come." Rev. Z. C. Taylor, of Bahia, writes of the war in Brazil : A book called "Traffic in Girls, and " To all religious people, priests and Florence Crittenton Missions," has been evangelists, there is an underlying secret in this war. The revolting admiral recently published, written by Miss is in hearty sympathy with the Romish religion by protecting and obeying its Charlton Edholm, Superintendent of chiefs. It is from the Pope's legate at Rio that this fact is made public. the Press Department of the World's There has been no pretension so far of a return to a monarchy. In my humble Woman's Christian Temperance Union. judgment the war is a national chastisement on the part of Rome, because the The contents of the book are not only republican constitution commenced by declaring Church and State separate terrible revelations of the existing facts, and equal rigbts to all. No priest was allowed to vote or be elected to office ; but in our opinion are in some cases al- most too bad to be put on paper " they remind us of wlmt Paul says, "It is a shame to speak of those things which are done of them in secret."

This book, wbich thus perhaps errs in plainness of statement and shocking rev- elations, contains startling facts, warn· ing ministers, mothers, and young women of the plots whereby myriads of " our little sisters" H,re ensnared into lives of shame; and it tells the glad in your Mildmay address, reproduced story of the rescue of thousands by evangelist Charles N. Crittenton, of in your November number, on the king- New York, whom Miss Frances Willard dom. I am delighted with Dr. Gorhappily calls the" Brother of Girls." don's .. Holy Spirit in Missions," and have written an article on it for the In- E. S. telligencer.

All lovers of purity will feel glad that succcssful efforts are made to rescue An Oxford graduate and LL.D., to many more of these girls from their whom a lady excused herself on ac- pitiable life. :Mr. Crittenton will give count of an engagement at the zenana all the proceeds of the sale of the book mission, innocently asked where" Ze- to the mission work. nana " was. Almost as bad as the old There is a royal caste of beggars in lady who wanted to kuow if old Oalabar Nanking. It was founded by Hung was dead yet? or the M.P. who pro- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming tested against sending English troops dynasty. He did this because, having to the deadly climate of Western Afrionce been in the mendicant line himself, ca, thinking Oeylon an abbreviation of he wished to oblige an old beggar Sierra Leone !

friend. "I don't want anything from Dr. E. H. Edwards, whose postal adyour Majesty," said the latter, "except dress is Tien-tsin, North China, writes to have plenty to eat and wear and have to the editor to ask help in finding a nothing to do." He could not have fellow-worker. At Tai-yllen Fu (our put it better. The beggar had his wish. station) there are now ei~ht children be- The caste of which he was the first longing to different miSSIOnary families, chief live in certain large "caves" in and ranging in age from four to ten the wall of Nanking. The police ap- years, for whom we are anxious to enpoints the head of the beggars. They gage a kindergarten teacher. A lady are well off, and their apartments are came out last year and has been teachlofty and airy. From the arrogance of ing the children since then, but now modern tramps, one would suppose they wishes to engage in mission work among belonged to a royal caste. the Chinese. and we expect to lose her services. If you knew of a certificated kindergarten teacher who would under- take the work of teaching the foreign The editor has received a letter from children of our community as mission a very ltigh 8ource. which he thinks he work in the spirit of a missionary, we ought to give in substance to the read- should only be too thankful to welcome ers of the REVIEW. It is written from her. To a competent teacher we would London, and dated January 15th, 1894. offer £50 (fifty pounds) a year, with board and lodging. Of course this is not much compared with what a certifi- My DEAR DR. PIERSON: I enclose a cated teacher could get in America, but letter to Dr. Gordon on educational is more than the teachers at our mission missions. I cannot help feeling that it school at Chefoo receive. I think y'0u is unfortunate that Mr. Watkins's let- know the kind of lady we should lIke. ter was printed. I sometimes think that It would be as well if the lady could your REVIEW, which has gained an im- conveniently see the council of our misportant position in this country, needs sion at Toronto, but this is not absosome one to check the English news, and lutely necessary, as we should be reo see that things are kept in their right sponsible for her passage and salary_ proportion. Our port (Tien-tsin) is closed to steamer traffic by ice about the middle of No- Let me thank you most warmly for vember, so that I fear it will not be posyour admirable article on the" Parlia- sible for anyone to reach us for next ment of Religions." I say Amen to it winter. Steamer traffic reopens about with all my heart, It is curious how March, so that if a suitable teacher little we in England ha ve heard of the were found 8he could be with us next .. Parliament;" just a few fragmen- spring. As we are situated about lati· tary letters, etc. Weare now looking tude 38° N., and our station is 3000 feet out for the authorized report',. which is above the sea, there is no objection to announced for January 16th. one's arriving in the spring instead of the autumn. Also I am truly glad that you stand firm to the grand trutluJ enunciated

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign rial improvement; and for, that we P eriodioals. thank God, for, after all, the material is His as well as the spiritual, and we BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe that through our commerce and political dominion England is a fellow- MASS. worker with Him for the blessing of all the earth. INDIA. II And what have we done with re- -" I have often heard it said of the gard to intellectual life? We impart older missionary society that the propa- our Western knowledge and science gation of the Gospel in foreign parts is and culture, and although, in spite of an anachronism; and I for one am at a great advance, only a fraction of the loss to know what is really foreign to great population can yet read and write, England's opportunity. May I ask we are extending with marvellous raleave to give you very briefly my im- pidity our intellectual influence. I vispressions of what we are doing in this ited at 1Iadras, Bombay, and Calcutta respect in our great and glorious Ind- great educational institutions which ian Empire? We have there more than might fairly take their rank with the 280,000.000 souls, over whom, directly greatest in tbe old comitry. I have obor indirectly, we have influence. The served in the villages-and let me tell capital cities there, as Bombay or Cal- you of one peculiar feature which a cutta, are like great European towns missionary should never forget, that in magnificence. and the cities gener- 90 per cent of the people live in villages ally are permeated everywhere with or towns of less than 20,000 people-I English ideas and influence. All this have seen schools in the villages, and has been given to us, and our power everything is being done to spread this and grasp, I believe. are increasing intellectual life. We have done well. every day. The Indian problem is for there is no doubt of the immense redoubtless more complex than ever, and ceptivity of the higher and cultured difficulties are rising up which our classes in India in regard to our teachfathers never knew; but we have only ing. to look the right and the truth in the face and go straight forward, and things "But what is our highest duty to the world calls impossibilities will be God in respect to India? It is to imspeedily solved by the power of the part the moral and spiritual gifts which Church of God. Here we are with this we owe, in the name of Christ. to the great work before us-what have we inhabitants of India. In earlier days done? As to our material gifts, there English rulers in India seemed ashamed is no doubt of the enormous benefits of the name of Christ, and the people conferred on India by British rule. of India believed that we had no relig- Everywhere there are security and ion at all. This shows what arrears we prosperity, which but for the wise Eng- have to make up, and What a little we lish raj would never have been known. have done in this great work. But yet The pall! Britannica extends over more there has been poured forth a marvelmillions of men than the pax Romana lous blessing. The population is inin days gone by ever did; communica· creasing, but the Christian popUlation tions are opened, and everything is done is increasing, I think some sixfold beto draw up that vast population to a yond the general increase. We have higher material condition, bringing all much to do~ butwi,th~n tl,lelallt twenty- Q~r s<;ieu()e and :Qower to bear on m~tfl-

EXTItA.CT!! AND TltAN!!LATlON!!!

·five years there has been an increase years of mission work we never met such as has not been known on earth with a case of what is known in Amerisince the days of the apostles them- ca as • revival work '-that is, a case in selves. We are going on with the work, which persons are so powerfully affectand, in spite of hindrances, want of ed by the Holy Spirit's influences that faith, and the wretched religious differ- physical effects, either in the way of ences which are a cause of scoffing on great distress or in the way of transthe part of the heathen, the opportu- ports of joy, were manifested. Even nity is there, and that opportunity has in cases where there seems to be • conbeen wonderfully made use of to do an victi6n of sin,' it lacks that pungency enormous work in India. You have and vividness which we have seen in only to go to South India, where there other lands, and even where conversion arc vast temples, marvellous in splen- seems genuine it bears more traces of dor, and having thousands of devotees an intellectual change than of somesometimes attached to the service of thing which profoundly moves the the temple, to see that heathenism has heart. We are not arguing whether a great and mighty hold on the inhab- this lack of emotion be a defect or an itants. We have destroyed much of improvement. We simply call attenthe faith of the educated classes with- tion to it as a curious circumstance. out giving them anything in ita place, We never remember to have seen tears but that is not true of the great mass. caused by spiritual emotion in the eyes There the religious spirit is strong, of any native of India but once, and and amid the perversions and the dis· that was in the case of a gray.headed torting medium of idolatry there it is preacher; and yet we have seen many with strength and vitality, and what cases in which persons seemed in the we have to do is to lay hold of what is midst of mighty temptations, to be good in that religious spirit and extin- heartily striving against sin, and enguish what is evil, to raise what is deavoring to commend the religion of good to a higher level, and destroy the Jesus to others by a holy life. Possievil by the power of Christ. Then bly the missionary body are largely acthere is Mohammedanism in the north, countable for this state of things, by less full of ideas, less progressive in reason of the way in which they have spirit than Hinduism, but with a tough- instructed their converts. If this be ness and a tenacity which, except in so, it might be well to review those in- Christianity, are seen in no other re- structions and see if they are as comligion ; and there are points in which plete and weIl·rounded as they should Mohammedanism has a grasp of that be. A conversion which affects men s vital truth that there is one God only, brains and not their emotions has not in whom men live and move and have gone far enough. If this matter be their being. We are confronted with only a race peculiarity, and not an eftwo great religious systems, each bav- fect of training, there is little to be said. ing in it both good and evil, and we It is not to be expected, nor indeed dehave to inspire the one and cast out the sired, that the Christianity of this counother."-BIsnop BARRY, in Church try should in all respects conform to MilBionary Intelligencer. Western models, but we should at least keep our eyes open, and keep defects -" A stliking peCUliarity of the re- from creeping into our congregations ligious life of the Christianity of this in the guise of advantage. "-MAKHZANcountry, as it seems to us. is the lack I-MAsrnr, quoted in Bombay Gum·dian. of the emotional element_ Even where faith is manifest and active there seems -Opportunities are now largely opento be almost no feeling. Perhaps our ing for zenana female missionaries, if experience is exceptional, but in many allowed by the Church, to administer

&lI:NEJUL )IIBSlONAIU INTELLIGENCE

baptism within the zenanas, thereby They have not the least intention of en- sparing Hindu ladies a wrench from couraging or making it more easy for their homes which would leave them their children or their friends to UlIe the outcasts, as well as a pUblicity utterly fascinating drug; but they have the alien to all their feelings. The Witnea8 moral cowardice to urge that what they is inclined, and with good reason, to da1'e not propose to their own country- favor this. Baptism by lay persons, men here, they may safely encourage male or female, is received throughout among the great heathen populations almost all Christendom as valid, and of the East. Our friends ought by this as authorized in exceptional circum- time to know that, though it suits the stances. Indian Government to parade the evi- -" The founders of the Protestant dence of such men, the opinions of Sir churches in India deserve to be held in George Birdwood and Sir William all honor. The labors of Ziegenbalg, Moore on this subject are the ridicule Schwartz, and their coadjutors, will of their own profeBBion. Their admiraever form a stimulus to the Christian tion for opium, and that of their two mlBBlonary. That they did not fully friends, Sir John Strachey and Sir Lepel understand the religion and customs of Griffin, has but one meaning-the millthe country is not to be wondered at. ions of money received by the Indian Sanskrit was sealed to them ; informa- Government from the Chinese victims tion had to be gathered as best it could; of the drug."-MedicaZ MiBBiom.

war and confusion often interfered with -The HOINJe8t Field warmly resents, their work. That they ever achieved as an utter misrepresentation of the edu- so much is a marvel ; that they made cational mlBBionaries of India, the charge mistakes they would be the first to ad- that they regard secular education and mit. One of these mistakes was the science as a preparation for receiving apparent toleration of caste. A cen- the Gospel. It explains that they aim tury of toleration has not eradicated it. to give a complete education, including The evil seems rooted In the soil, and is continuous evangelical instruction, be· /ready to spring up in unsuspected cause the government, in its religious forms."-Ha'l'1JlJJjt Field. neutrality, cannot do this. They can- -" We hear from various quarters not, of course, confine their own Inof friends who are tempted to forsake struction purely to religion. They the anti-opium cause. They are in- must provide for mind, body, and clined to believe that the statements of heart; but the provision for the mind Sir George Birdwood, Sir William and body is not a preparation but a con· Moore, Sir John Strachey, and Sir Lepel comitant of the training intended for Griffin are a triumphant vindication of the spiritual nature. They cannot acthe Indian Government. Apart from cept the government pupils as suffithe fact that they have only seen a ciently trained, nor can they, by refussmall part of the evidence placed be- . ing to provide the instruction which the government does give, drive their fore the commiBBion, a moment's .young men into the government schools. thought would save our friends from such a grave mistake. It is not pro- -" The other Sunday morning, on posed, even by these men, to remove visiting some tea gardens, we heard at the label • Poison' from our laudanum every turn children singing, Yiahu mujh bottles. .With all their professed ad- leo karta pyar (the version in Hindi of . miration for the virtues and innocence 'Jesus loves me '). Praising God at of opium, not one of them has suggest- the thought of this Gospel message ed that it was at all desirable to substi- being caused to resound far and near tute its use in this country for the al- by these all yet heathen children, we cohol which they affect to condemn. asked why they were singing. The an- EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

swer soon came. A prize had been of- MrBCl!ltLANEOUS.

fered by the manager of one of the gar- -Speaking of the hideous barbarities dens to the child who would sing the by which the early English convicts hymn best and most correctly at the and emigrants in Australia almost ex- Sunday-school. Twelve children com- terminated the native race, organizing peted; and all did 80 well (only two regular hunting-parties to shoot down made any mistake) that to each was men, women, and children, and even given a book prize. We may note that dragging them to death at the tails of in this competition the Hindu children their horses, the Macedonier remarks: far outstripped the Christian children, •• Who is it. of the civilized Christian both in expression and in correct sing- world, that has compassion on all this ing. "-Darjeeling News. wretchedness under all this barbarism F -In view of a dangerous surgical Not such men of science as M. Renan, operation lately performed, with entire who has declared that he sees no reason success, by a female missionary phy- why we should ascribe to a Papua an sician, in the case of a Hindu lady in immortal 8OUl. No; it is the Wesley- Lucknow, a heathen journal remarked: an, Episcopal, and the Moravian mis- .. Miracles still occur. Even to-day sionaries, who, constrained by the con- Jesus Christ is performing them descending love of Christ, have com- through the female physicians whom passion on the unhappy lot of these He sends into our zenanas." their oppressed and degraded fellow- -Mr. ALEXANDER EZRA, in the Dar- men." ust Field, thinks that it is easy to overestimate the stiffness and foreign tone -Bishop Temple, of London, preachof trauslations into the Indian vernacu- ing before the Church Missionary Solar. At all events, says he, this fault ciety, touches as follows the question is fast disappearing. The present Ta- of the slow progress of the kingdom of mil Bible is not what Mr. Haigh would God: .. I suppose most of us at first call a mere" transverberation," but al- sight are very much more struck with most a perfect translation. He goes on something that is done with a sudden to protest against plunging the biblical blow, very much more struck with an ideas into the ocean of filth welling out exhibition of power that we see in 80me from Hindu mythology and literature, sudden, vast change brought ahout in an exceedingly short space of time; and declares that India will never be- and we think that there is more evicome robustly Christian unless she dence of Divine power and Divine indrinks deep of English Christian litera- terferencein the rapid than in the slow_ ture. Let the Indian Church remain And yet reflection would rather lead us Indian by all means, but let her, for to look at the other side. There is no Christ's sake, be heartily willing to sur- doubt that when anything is done very render all that part of her nationality rapidly, whether it be in a great conwhich is irredeemably saturated with vulsion of nature, or whether it be in the vileness of the national heathenism. the sudden change in the views and convictions of a large number of men, -The total number of baptized per- there is something very striking in the sons in the American Lutheran Mission rapidity with which God sometimes in the Nellore District of the Madras does work of that kind. But is there Presidency is 14,265, of whom 6178 are not something still more striking in the communicants. They are distributed steady, quiet work that goes on century throughout 425 villages. after century, and shows that the one -The United Presbyterian Mission purpose is held fast long after tllOSC (Scottish) during last year treated 210,- who were first emp],)yell to fulfii ~t 000 patients at its dispensaries. have passed away, and when through genera.tion after generation it was quite Catholicism. The 'Sisters of Charity Impossible for men to keep up anyone are everywhere sent into the most in- purpose, because they passed away and salubrious countries to extend the circle could not hand on the determination of the Christian sway. But they find with which they themselves had been themselves there isolated, without di- actuated? Is it l'Iot still more striking, rect support;- without the maternal au- I say, that there is but one purpose dis· thority which the family procures, espe- played through all these changes of cially among the Oriental peoples.' '

successive generations, and that whrfe men change and pass away from the English Notes. earth, there is still the one great aim steadily followed, there is still the one BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

great work going on? If there be The New Hebrides.-The work of proof of a Divine operation, surely it is evangelizing the New Hebrides conrather here." tinues to extend. Little more than a -In view of the greater susceptibil. year ago Dr. Lamb, graduate of Edinity of the female constitution to the de- burgh University, landed on the island pressing effects of tropical climates, the of Ambrim among 8 crowd of naked question is often raised whether it might savages. As the result of his work, not be better if the greater part of our and the temporary assistance of two missionaries went out unmarried. The brothers named Murray, from Aber- Rernte des Missions Oonternp(}'raines deen, thirty·seven villages have been quotes the following from the Paris brought under Christian infiuence, sev- Eataffete, which is interesting as giving eral places of worship erected, and what may be called the view of a Ro- others in course of erection, and half man Catholic unbeliever. We repro- the island changed. The change duce it without modification. wrought is largely perceived in the remedial effect, both as it concerns the " It is worth while taking note of the body and the soul. Ambrim is beau· advantages which the Protestant mis· tiful for situation, a paradise of cocoasionaries enjoy in virtue of their mode nut palms, and the gem of the group of life, of the influences whieh they of islands to which it belongs. Now it create for themselves in remote coun· is being fring-ed with Gospel glory and tries by means of their families. There illuminated by a light that is brighter are very few houses of pastors, in the than the sun. Indies or elsewhere, which do not thus constitute a centre, a nucleus of rela- The Goapel in lreland.-Mr. Thomas tions more or less mundane, and do not Cannellan has much at heart the spirit. form a permanent focus of proselytism. Ilal interests of his fellow·countrymen. He has issued a booklet for free distri- "The pastors, as is known, are en· bution in order to the more extended dowed, moreover, with an eminent sub- diffusion of Gospel light. In consetlety, more diplomatic than religious. quence of his labors the people are They are excellent to convert and to turning, in increasing numbers, to the control their neophytes. Many are Bible for guidance; and some of the aided in their work by their wives. priests are now advising their flocks to 'These show themselves, in fact, both read the Scriptures. faithful companions and intelligent counsellors. And not infrequently a The Gospel in Bohernia.-Theland of part of the successes obtained by their John Huss has of late been the scena husbands are attributable to them. This of much blessing. A bookseller, who inftuence of woman in the labors and has been converted,l1as begun to pub- in the struggles undertaken by the mis- lish the Bible in divisions or parts, each t sionaries has not escaped the eye of part to cost about one halfpenny. The

lIlNGLIl!I1l NOTE~

house of John Huss himself with its Zenana Work.-Speaking of the wom- grounds has been secured by the Evan- en of India, Dr. R. N. Cust says: geliQaI Continental Society, and will t, They are little better than the sheep be used as a centre of Gospel testimony. which bleat in the fields and the birds As thousands flock from year to year which sing on the trees; they have no to see the house where that great Re- future to look forward to, no idea of former was born, it is hoped that it will repentance for the past, no hopes of an- prove a coign of vantage from which other world, except of being with their the Gospel may sound forth to all Bo- husbands. if husbands they have had, hemia. and passing out of existence, if they have had none."

Oentrrrl.A.frioo.-Mr. William Lucas, Iu view of this sombre description, of Melbourne, Australia, in speaking zenana work is like a jewel set on a of Central Africa from the missionary dark ground. Miss Lyon reports that point of view, strongly holds as the re- in Patna City there are over sixty wom· sult of his own observation that any en in the zenanas who are reading the further accessions to the number of Testament. Others record like prog- missionaries should mean the opening ress, and in some cases the living seed up of untouched areas. Already the has germinated. Mrs. Pollen, of Bu· ppinion widely prevails that there are landshuhr, writes: ., Again and again .. more than sufficient missionaries in in the zenanas have I seen the eyes of the Blantyre province without clashing the weary and sad fill with tears when with each other's operations, unless I pressed home to them the message of very defined areas are decided on." God's love; often and often in one form :M:uch land remains to be possessed, and or another has the assurance been given the call is for large-hearted, devoted from heathen lips that the vain, so- men and women who will work in Afri· ,called prayer, 'Ram-ram, Ram.ram,'

ca on African lines; and by African would be given up, and that their pray- lines is meant for one thing those lines er would be raised to Him who hears which disturb as little as possible tribal and answers, for a heart with which to relations. A colonization scheme Mr. know and love Him." Their sincerity Lucas evidently,thinks more feasible in is shown in their desire to learn to read, fancy than in fact. which for them is slow and hard work: " But it is a great pleasure when, here The Late Bishop J. 8. Hlll and Mrs. and there, we find a woman already HiZZ.-The mystery attaching to God's able to Tead Urdu or Hindi; then from way has been afresh vividly shown in the first day one can put into their hands the sudden removal of Bishop and Mrs. the books which, with God's blessing, Hill, almost coincident with their arri- may lead into the way of life." Mrs.

val at their African home. High hopes Pollen also speaks of the enlarging centred in their outgoing, and the pros- scope of the work. "Since March, pects of the Niger Mission never looked 1892, over one hundred houses have so bright before; but the angel reaper been opened to us, and the work is has intercepted these destined workers now far beyond what we can meet and and cut down the hopes that had en- is still increasing.., twined themselves around their mission. THE KINGDOM. The grief felt is, we believe, more deep and general than is even the expression -It will be a favor very highly es- or manifestation of it. It was said to teemed if secretaries of all missionary Mary, .. Yea. a sword shall pierce thine societies will send early copies of an- own heart also." Even so must their nual reports to the editor of this depart.

experience be who travail in birth for ment of General Missionary Intelli· the world's redemption. gence.

GENERAL lIlI8810liUV fitTELLtGENOE; (Apl'H

-" Go, or l!end"-that is, actually a pig wherewith to make a fine feast engage in life-long service for the for his friends, before the toothsome world's evangelization, in propria per- roast was wholly consumed. to cut oft Bona, or else by proxy, through a sub- carefully a few inches of the thin end stitute provided_ For example, a cer- of tM tail, the same to be religiously tain young clergyman came to the con- carried as an offering to Hiro, the gOd viction that it· was for him to enter the who gave special protection to thieves.

foreign field, and prepared to do so; -A missionary in China, writing of but later it became clear that he was a girl in the mission school under her called of God rather to fit men for the care, says: "Last night Wah N00 told ministry. Nevertheless. he counted me she wanted to be a 'whole Chrishimself under obligation to" send" in tian.' So we had a long talk; and she a way more definite and personal, and told me the different things she had so devotes a sufficient portion of his done that day that were wrong, and salary to maintain a representative on for which she wished the Lord to forheathen soil. And why not? give her. She said: • 1. I did not brush -This was the prayer of Teava, a my teeth as you told me to do ; 2. I convert of the Hervey Islands, who did not take off the lower sheet on the helped to carry the Gospel to the na- bed when I made it up, and I know I tives of the Samoan group, who only ought to always; 8. I got angry witlI nine years before had been the lowest one of the girls; 4. I did not use the kind of a heathen: "0 Lord, Thou art soap when I took my bath; 5. I did 'the King of .our spirits, Thou hast is- not try to do my example in multiplisued 'Orders to. Thy subjects to do a cation. All the other girls did theirs great work, Thou hast commanded wrong, so I thought I would, too. Ask them to prea:ch the Gospel to every the Lord to help me to be a whole creature. Weare going on that errand Christian. ' ., now. Let Thy presence go with us to -The seventh chapter of Numbers quicken us and enable us to persevere is the longest one in that book, one of in the great work until we die." the longest in the Bible, and it is all -" There must be a great exodus of aboutgi'lling. It tells us about the offer- the Christian world, in men, women, ings of the tabernacle. Weare asked money, and spirit, to the heathen to give as the Lord hath prospered us.

world." -J. M. Hodson. The poor widow cast in her two mites, -Mr. Fuller, a missionary in Berar, but it was all her living. The Hindu closes a letter with these words: "Oh. woman said: "I have nothing to give if the people at home could be per- but my tongue; I'll give that."

suaded to live as wholly and as really -The religion of Christ brings com- self-denying for the work at home, as fort to our own souls when we bring they think they would do if accepted comfort with our religion to some one for the field, the ones that do come to else. Andrew Fuller once said: "I the regions beyond would be used of could not comfort my pious people, God in a marvellous manner 1" Or, however and whatever I preached to put it in this way: Live with such self- them, until they began to comfort the denial as they take for granted that souls of the perishing heathen. "

missionaries should possess. -Mr. Chambers, of Erzroom, writes ; -Verily. human nature 1S the same of a recent graduate who had been :all the world over, and the heathen are doing good service as teacher in a vil- ·no better than " Christians.". It was lage school where the people were too in Tahiti and in early days that it was poor to give him even his bread, and the fashion for a man who had s191en who has been waiting to know whether

GE~ERAL :MIiI8ION~RY IN'l'ELLIGJ!tiCB

the mission would be able to give him Humane Society, $45,000 to the Louisi- a small grant sufficient to live upon. ana State Society for the Prevention of At the close of the term, for which he Cruelty to Animals, $15,000 to the Mas- had had so little reward, he said: ., I sachusetts Society for the Prevention did not know for what I was being pre- of Cruelty to Animals, and $15,000 to pared while I was iu school. This is the Quincy Humane Society.

hard work indeed and most trying, but -The Indian Witne&t says in a recent this short experience has given me a little issue: .. The number of missionaries idea of what a grand thing it is to as- landing in India. during the last three sist others toward a higher and better months of the year is so great, that with life." the exception of persons of unusual -If ever the wearing of gems is in prominence no attempt is made to reorder, they a.re surely in this case: cord the names of the arrivals. The •• The Countei18 of Aberdeen wears at steamer Oa'l'thage brought 81 to Bomstate functions a coronet the distinguish- bay, and about the same date another ing features of which are five emeralds, ship landed 23 in Calcutta. The numsaid to be the largest in the world. ber of arrivals in 1898 was greater than These precious stones were presented ever before recorded."

to Her Excellency by the people of Ire- -A missionary in India speaks of the land as an expression of love and grati- difference between those who have fortude for her interest in their welfare merly heard, and those to whom the during the period af Lord Aberdeen's message is a new thing. The latter Lord Lieutenancy." listen, but there is no response of the -The occupation of medical mission- heart. It is hard to speak to minds aries is not yet gone. One of the North which have no idea of God's holiness Africa Mission agents in Algeria met and man's sinfulness.

with a patient in a recent tour to whom -The Quarterly Re'l>iew for January had been applied a remarkable prescrip- contains a very thoughtful and sugges- tion under the orders of a native .. doc· tive article upon the Progress and Pros- tor. " The patient was made to lie on pects of Church :Uissions, relating the ground, the doctor rubbed his heel chiefly to the 20 or more organizations on a hot axhead, then pressed his heel through which the English Establish- into the man's stomach. This was ment gives and labors, but also touch- , done twice. The heel having been ing often and appreciatively upon those again rubbed on the ax, it was pressed of other denominations. The writer on the inside of the elbow joint of the speaks of missions as "a movement left arm. The patient was then told to which is rightly regarded as a criterion drink salt water until it made him sick, of spiritual vitality, an articulus caden- when he would be healed I til 'Del 8tanti8 eccleBillJ," and finds most -Mrs. Charles Brown, Quincy, Ill., abundant ground for encouragement as leaves $800,000 to public charities, and touching the future. two thirds of it goes to local and State societies for the prevention of cruelty -British and other foreign residents to animals. Her nearest relatives are in India give more than $300,000 a year only remembered by 4 legacies of $1000 toward the evangelization of that couneach. She leaves $55,000 and her resi- try, which shows what they think of missions.

dence and furniture, to inaugurate and -In estimating the forces which maintain a home for the aged poor, make for the world's redemption, we $5000 to a home for orphans, $5000 to are not to ignore or belittle even such an industrial home for girls; and other secular and material things as the magic bequests are: $75,000 to the Illinois lantern or the bicycle, and much less

&MEItAL Jl(ljIi[ONABT INTELLIGENCE

the railroad, the steamship, the tele· WOMAN'S WORK.

graph, and the Postal Union which do -What is the good of separating so much to facilitate the progress of the woman's work from the general giving kingdom. of the churches ~ Is it not a case of – Whoso would appreciate South simply robbing Peter to pay Paul?

America as a field for missions must Not so at all. The benefit is very great, needs peruse a masterly article by Rev. and in almost every way. To divide T. B. Wood, presiding elder of Peru, and specialize is to multiply the num- prepared for the World's Congress, and ber of givers; and besides, the Wom- published in Gospel in all Lands for an's Boards are in several respects mod- February. It is both statesmanlike in els of thorough organization. Among grasp and apostolic in fervor. the rest they gather hosts of small sums, and secure from as many as possible -Rev. A. P. Happer figures it out definite pledges of so much a year, a conclusively that the number of Bud- month, a week. The feminine mind is dhists is often rated most absurdly and full of purpose and energy, and of in- preposterously high. Instead of 500,- genuity and tact as well.

000,000, he can discover but 86,500,000 -An aged Scotch woman, living in all told, and of these he locates 80,000,- a room and kitchen house on the south 000 in China, 20,000,000 in Japan, 10,- side of Glasgow, recently gave £500, 000,000 each in Manchuria and Siam, " saved by pennies," to an Aged Worketc. Professor Monier Williams would ers' Home. put the maximum at 100,000,000.

-The Rev. W. G. Lawes some two -The Oberlin Missionary Home (Jud- years since carried through the press son Cottage), with Mrs. S. C. Little in for the British and Foreign Bible So- charge, occupying a temporary build- ciety an edition of the New Testament ing, is filled to overflowing and more, in Motu. one of the languages of New by 10 children, ranging in age from Guinea, and almost the entire cost..,– 6 years to 20, from 8 families, and rep- some £300-was defrayed by the re- resenting fields as far apart as India, peated subscriptions of a Lancashire Micronesia, China, Mexico, and South woman.

Mrica. Only some $4000 is in hand -She did not read the papers. Or for a structure sufficiently large for per- was she surrounded by poor specimanent use. A gift of $1000 has re- mens? Or was her mind blinded by cently come from the children of mis- prejudice? A Russian Jewess had sionaries once resident in the Hawaiian need of clothing for her little child; Islands. The need of enlargement is the doctor brought her some. She inpressing, and donations are solicited quired: "Did Jewish ladies send for rearing the walls, furnishing rooms, these 1" "No, Christian ladies," he etc. Here is a noble opportunity for replied. "Christian? I did not know Sunday-schools and societies of Chris- that Christians could be kind I" tian Endeavor.

-The following is taken from" Our -" Missionary homes" of another Viceregal Life in India," by the Mar- sort are becoming quite common for chioness of Dufferin: "Miss Mitcheson the use of the societies. Not long since told me an amusing thing about 'her the Methodists were provided with one hospital. It is very difficult to get by the great Book Concern, the Epis- women to come into it, and they par- copalians have recently erected the ticularly fear the clean 8heetS! They Church Missions House, and in due sea- think that if they go into them they son the Presbyterians will be housed in will certainly become Christians. They similar roomy quarters of their own. are not nearly so much afraid that the religious teaching she gives them will bership of 7584, being 400 larger than have that effect." ever before. In the employment bureau 3906 were provided with work. Fifty- -A well-dressed Hindu woman wears nine educational classes in 18 lines of but one piece of cloth. It is six or study have been conducted for 1839 difeight yards long and one and a quarter ferent young men. The total attendwide. She wraps it in graceful folds ance at meetings and of visitors to the about her waist, shoulders, and body, rooms aggregated 1,783,825, or a daily lets it hang loosely in some parts, and average for the year of 4887_ tucks it in tight her~ and there to keep it in place, and she is neatly and be- -Says the Church at Home and comingly dressed without the use of Abroad: "The Christian Eudeavor Sopin, button, hook, or string. It is cieties are quickening the life and imnecdless to say the dressmaker has no proving the methods of work in the mission in India. Church of to·day ; but they are doing more, they are training for the Church -A woman much interested in medi- of the future members who will be able cal miilsions has offered two scholar- to work as well as worship; Sabbathships, of the value of £100 and £50 re- school teachers who will have somespectively, to such as desire to educate thing to teach; elders who will be able themselves for medical work in the mis- to conduct prayer-meetings and to help sion field. These scholarships are tena- the pastor, and deacons who will know ble at the Edinburgh School of Medi- how to pray and when to stop. " cine for Women. -Somebody well suggests that since -The Baptist women of the East and Christian Endeavor has begun to push the interior sustain 106 of their own sex missions with such earnestness, its lofty iu the foreign field. and Christlike spirit is set forth by the picture which portrays a woman in the -The Congregational Woman's midst of the angry billows clinging to Board (eastern division) is able to re- the cross with one arm, and with the port $134,778 raised last year, the do- other endeavoring to rescue a fellownations being $4000 more than in 1892. mortal from the same deadly peril.

-The women of the Methodist -The young people of the Presby- Church, South, have set their hearts terian Church, South, not including and their hands upon raising during gifts to the Congo boat fund, or what the current year $100,000 "for the for- was donated through the Sundayeign work alone." schools, contributed to missions $4211 during nine months of last year. -The twelfth annual report of the Woman's Missiouary Society of the -The Attleborough (Mass.) League Methodist Church in Canada (corre- held a missionary meeting recently, sponding secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, and as a result a Young Woman's For- Hamilton, Ont.) is to be highly com- eign Missionary Society was organized mended for containing, in particular, with 67 members, and a collection of what too many similar publications ut- $100 was taken. terly lack, full tables of summaries which give at a glance the facts that -As objects for the offerings to be busy readers would like to gain. This made on Christian Endeavor Day, Febsame society, beginning with this year, ruary 2d, the American Board suggestpublishes at St. John, N. B., The Palm ed nearly 300 schools in Turkey, India, Branch, a neat monthly of eight pages. and China requiring from $22 to $150 each, and for Junior Societies contribu- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. tions for the missionary vessels. The Woman's Board offered as an object -The Young Men's Christian Asseciation of the city of New York, at its forty-first anniversary reported a memthe salary of Miss Abbie G. Chapin, of -In Alaska a boy under conviction Tung-cho, China. woke and prayed at midnight. The -A .. Sunshine Committee" in an next morning he told his teacher that Australian Society bought an invalid's ,he was " tke Ilin1U!l'eat bug in ,chooZ•..

chair, which it loans to the sick. It THE UNITED STATES. was first used by an old gentleman who had not been out for six years. -The Ohurcl~ at Home and Abroad estimates that between $40,000,000 and -" Take my hands and let them $50,000,000 are 'expended annually in move at the impulse of Thy love." this country for church edifices, and The Endeavor Society in Dr. Stalker's that .. every day in the year more. than church, Glasgow, has taken these words 12 new churches are completed and from Miss Havergal's consecration dedicated to the worship of the Triune hymn, as its motto. God."

-Rev. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, -If this is so, and the statement is South India, has established, among the well vouched for, it is high time a few village congregations under his care, 11 live home missionaries were dispatched Endeavor societies, all flourishing and thither. In a certain county of Mis· doing good.. ., One of the chief fea- souri "there are people in plenty, and tures of each society," says Mr. Jones, they have many churches, such as they .. is that all the members go out every are, 22 of one kind, not one or which week to preach the Gospel to the heath- has a pastor. They are supplied by en; and they do it with -enthusiasm, 6 men who all wO'rk at their trades durtoo. And yet most of them are recently ing the week, and preach at 5 or 6 difout of heathenism themselves. Not ferent places on Sunday. They are one half of them can read, and not one paid no salaries [serves 'em right], and half of them earn, on an average, more spend most of the time In the pUlpit than 5 cents a day." fighting the beliefs of other denomina- tions." Ergo," tlt.e type of piety i, not -There are now 217 societies, with a ltigh." total membership of 7806, in the Ger- man Reformed Church. They are at- -But the real Gospel is possessed of tempting to raise annually $1500, which matchleM power to elevate and ennoshall be known as the Christian En- ble. Thus fifty years ago Five Points, deavor Foreign Missionary Fund. Of in New York City, was one of the very this amount for the first year $800 has worst of nests for vice, disorder, and already been pledged. crime. The police of that day found their power tested to the utmost in the -In Kansas City one society has 15 endeavor to restrain outbreaks of wickmembers pledged to give to the Lord edness. Yet in the course of years an one tenth of all their earnings, and in entire transformation has been wrought, Marshfield Hills, Mass., the members and the precinct is now as peaceful and began betimes to prepare for Easter by orderly as any part of New York. This securing each a plant to be cared for result is owing not to the strong arm of until that day, and then the whole num- the law or the efficiency of the police, ber to be distributed among the sick but to the introduction and mainteand poor. nance of practical Christianity.

-" What shall we tell our boys to -What a marvel of growth I Oklado for missions 1" was the weighty homa, only a babe of one year; has a question propounded to a large com- population of about 150,000, and a pany of Episcopal women recently. property valuation of about $17,000,- And with" our girls" added, it is one 000. The capital city, Guthrie, claims which the churches should by all means a population of 10,000. Oklahoma City endeavor to answer quickly and wisely. iii stllllarger, and there are eight or ten Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, other towns having from 1000 to 4000 Tex.; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrainhabitants each. There are 800 ment, Mother Katherine Drexel's comchurches in the territory. generally of munity; and the Mission Helpers, of a very primitive pattern. Baltimore.

-A little more than a dozen years -The Seventh-Day Baptists have a ago the kindergarten had its beginning membership of 9000. The missionary in San Francisco with 2 schools, 109 headquarters are at Westerly, R. I. ; the children, and receipts amounting to income of the society is $5485, with $11,806; but now that city contains 37, $800 from the foreign field (China); the with 3318 pupils, receipts $43,197, and missionaries number 7, of whom 4 are endowments aggregating $451,853. In ordained, with 4 wives and 8 unmarried all 9000 little pilgrims have been started women; 1 ordained native and 4. other in the path of life. native helpers; 8 churches with 82 members, and 8 schools with 67 pupils. -During January and February a rich blessing attended the journeying -In February appeared No.1 of the of Mr. Greig, the successor of Dr. Mc- Mi8sion Voice, a four-page paper to be All, as he passed from Portland, Me., issued quarterly. published by the For- as far west as Indianapolis, and between eign Christian (Disciple) Missionary So- Toronto and Washington. 'speaking In ciety, at Cincinnati. . numerous places and telling what won- ders the Lord is working in France. -" The 15 Bible classes and the little church at Germantown," Pa. (Reformed -Miss Annie Beard, the daughter of Episcopal) contributed to missions last the Rev. A. F. Beard, formerly of the year $8774. "This money supports American Church, Parls, has sailed or more than 100 workers in China, Japan, will soon sail for Paris, to devote her- and India, besides that which is sent to self to the work of the McAll Mission, Africa, Arsbia, and Israel." It is di- el!lpecially among the children. Miss vided between some 20 different ob- .Beard is an accomplished kindergartner. jects. and wlll introduce kindergarten meth- ods into some of the children's schools. -The churches of the Philadelphia As much of her childhood was passed Presbytery contributed to foreign mil!- in Paris, she is thoroughly familiar, not sions last year $18,854, the Woman's only with the French language, but Board $15,157, and the Sunday.schools with the aims and work of the mission. $1571, a total of $85,582.

-During the eight years preceding Canada.-The summary of statistics 1890 the American Bible Society put for the Presbyterian mission In Trinidad into circulation in the South 1,829,971 is as follows: Catechists, 50; schools. copies of the Scriptures, of which 1,029.- 52; pupils enrolled, 4880; baptisms- 911 were donated and 800,000 were paid adults, 180; infants, 198; marriages, 'for by auxiliaries. The cost of this dis- 52; communicants, 596; contributions tribution was $298,000. of native church, $3000. , The expendi- ture on this mission last year was $40,- -The Catholic missionaries are mak- 000, of whieh only $19,000 were from ing steady progress among the negroes Canada-the remainder $21,000 being . of the South. It is stated that there provided by the Gov!lrnment of Trini- are about 160,000 negro Catholics in the dad, and friends of the mission in Trini- United States; there are 21 sisterhoods dad and elsewhere. teaching in 108 schools over 8000 negro children. Four communitiel! are espe- -The work of the Presbyterian cially devoted to the negroes: The Sill- Board of French Evangelization was ters of St. Francis, from England; the begun about fifty-five years ago, when there was not known to be a single -The Church Society not only Protestant among the 600,000 French mOl,lrDS the recent loss of Bishop Hill in the country. The missionary began and wife, of the Niger, but also of Rev. in the homes, teaching parents and chil- E. W. Mathias and James Vernall, of dren, and conversing on religious sub- the same field, while a fifth by serious jects with the fathers of families. sickness is compelled to retire. Evening schools were then begun, with the Bible as the reading book. The -The directors of the London Society operations of the board are now carried have decided to reinforce and extend on in Quebec, Ontario, and New BrunE.- the mission in Matabeleland as soon as wick, with, in Quebec alone, 18 pas- the circumstances of the country pertors, 12 missionaries, 7 missionary col- mit of the active resumption of misporteurs, and 26 teachers at work, under sionary work. It is understood that the whose ministrations a goodly number directors intend to establish an indnsof converts have been obtained. trial training institution, to teach the natives useful manual arts.

EUROPE. -The East London Institute pro- poses to send out in the spring a party Great Britain.-The London Direc- of 5, to reinforce the existing stations tory to Metropolitan Charities contains of the Balolo mission, on the Congo. information concerning more than 1000 This means an expenditure of £800; benevolent institutions, and gives as the passage and outfit of each person the total of receipts during 1893 for the costing some £150. Only two of the maintenance of 756 of these $27,747,470 six leading rivers of Lolo Land are as (£5,549,494). The noble list includes yet touched by the mission; the other such as: 3 Bible societies and 12 book four still wait. and tract societies; 39 missionary societies, home and foreign ;25 charities -The fifth annual report of the Jerufor the blind, 7 for deaf and dumb, salem and the East Fund gives an ac- 5 for incurables; 84 hospitals and 42 count of the work done, which, to some dispensaries; 99 homes for the aged, extent, is encouraging. Besides Bishop 39 for orphans, and 38 for prevention Blyth and an archdeacon, there is a and reformation. clergyman at Jerusalem, 1 at Suez, 1 at Cairo, 1 at Haifa, 1 at Larnaca, and 1 at -The British an.d Foreign Bible So- Beirut. The total receipts from all ciety recently issued in a single month sources for last year were £6151. 7 new editions of the Scriptures, including the Javanese, Polish. Portuguese, -The Cambridge Missionary Union Fiji, Maori, Congo, and Esth. dates from the visit of David Living- stone to Cambridge in 1857, since which -Medical Missions at Home and time it has made notable progress. The Abroad has now in the field 185 medi- building of the Henry Martyn Hall, in cal missionaries who hold British diplo- 1887, marked an epoch, as evidenced by mas, an increase of 20 in a year, and of the following facts: Between 1857 and 60 since 1890. Of the number 25 are 1887, 65 Cambridge men went to the women. foreign field, an average of 2 per an- num; between 1887 and 1894, 75 men -The Established Church has 24,232 have gone out, the yearly average of clergymen, other Protestant bodies departures being now no less than 10. . 10,057, and the Roman Catholics 2511, a total of 86,800. To these are to be The Continent.-The Lutherans of added of missionaries, itinerant preach- Germany sustain 4 selmen's missions ers, Scripture readers, etc.; 5119 men for the benefit of the 40,000 German and 4194 women. The total revenue sailors, to be found on the thousands of of the Establishment fs £5,753,557. German vessels. -Though the Moravians are but a provided with electric lighting, tele- little 1I.0ck, having a membership in phone, and phonograph, that an eleva- Europe and"America of not mucl1 over tor is soon to be added to the carnal 30,000, yet since 1732 they have sent conveniences; and ventures humbly to out no less than 2383 men and women suggest that an intramural railroad to spread the glad tidings. A defect of should soon follow in the vast struc- their work appears in the fact that in ture, provided the deadly trolley can all these 162 years they have ~sed up be dispensed with.

only about 50 native ministers (96, with ASIA. wives included). -Dr. H. C, Haydn thus writes of -Sweden has 5 missionary societies, this continent: .. It Is the largest, rich- all of recent origin, which are indepen- est, and most populous on the face of dent of the State Church : the Mission- the earth! In civilization the oldest I . ary League, the Holiness League, the Mother of great religions, of all the re- Missionary Alliance, the Swedish Wom- ligions worth naming! The great fore- an's Mission to the Women of North runnera of the Christ, and the Christ Africa, and the Swedish Mission in Himself, were Asiatics. Judaism, Bud- China. dhism, Brahmanism, Confucianism, -According to the London Daily Christianity, Mohammedanism-all Asi- NewB the Procurator of the Holy Synod atic- The prophets of the Old Testa- of Russia reports that the Stundists and ment, the writers of the New, and the other nonconformists are steadily in- Book-the greatest of books-are all creasing in spite of all efforts to put Asiatic. The early fathers of the them down. And his Excellency opines Church, whose subtle thought and kin- that .. the extremely religious mode of dling interpretation of Ohristianity are life, the strict moral discipline, the close so influencing modern movements with- sympathy, and the unfailing support in the Ohurch, were many of them Asi- rendered to the needy by the afll uent atic. Why does Asia now stand for so members of these sectarian communi- little? She lost her Gospel and her ties, have all combined to enlist the vol- Christ rather than welcome both to untary adhesion of the simple and ig- dominate her life."

norant peasants." All of which, of Islam.-Scribner's Magazine for Decourse, is too bad-indeed, is scandalous cember gives this interesting item: in the extreme ! .. The most striking peculiarity of Con- -The project of erecting a German stantinople is the immense vitality Protestant church in Rome is being which has carried it through so many pushed with considerable vigor. Near- • deaths.' It is common to speak of ly 150,000 marks have already been col- Turkey as the • sick man,' and to asso- . lected, and recently 154 representative ciate ideas of ruin and decay with one men from the Church of Prussia pre- of the most intensely living cities In the sented a petition to the High Consistory world. But no one who has spent even asking to have a general collection or- twenty-four hours on either side of the .dered for this purpose throughout the Golden Horn could ever conceive of country; 3 provincial synods have anything distantly approaching to stag- sanctioned the project, and Dr. Bark- nation, Coming from Europe, whether hensen, the head of the consistory, has from Italy or Austria, one is forcibly been in Rome and looked into the move- struck by the universal life, liveliness, ment, and activity of the capital. There is no city in the world where so many -The Ohurckman learns that the ven- different types of humanity meet and erable cathedral of St. Peter, through jostle each other and the stranger at ~he enterprise.of Pope Leo, is already every tum. Every natiou in Europe is represented, and every nation pf Asia in the region lying beyond the Khyber as well." P8S8.

-While in Asia Minor the chief lan- -Mr. Bryce, the historian, expresses guage for missionary purposes is the the opinion that ilie only hope of India Armenian, in Syria it is the Arabic In- rising to a consciousness of its own dig– stead. Aleppo, a city of more than nity and power as a nation is through 120,000, is located upon the border be- the English language and the Christian tween the two, but with Arabic as the religion. speech of the multitude. After long trial it has been found by the American -A recent writer exclaims: .. Who Board Impracticable to work this field knows but the mighty .caste system from the north, and so It has been ar- which tooday presents such an obstacle ranged that the Presbyterians from to the higher classes confessing Christ Beirut shall take possession. may yet prove an instrument for bring. ing the people en mOJIse to the Gospel." -As a traveller writes: .. Whoever That is, they may be constrained to wishes to see Palestine in the garb it give up their idolatry. and put themhas worn for unnumbered centuries selves under Christian teaching. must visit it soon. The people are adopting European dress and ways. -The Earl of Northbrook speaks of Our inventions are coming. The tele- having been impressed by a conversagrapb is domiciled; and soon the crook- tion held with .. one of the very ablest ed stick will give way to the plough, nnd most distinguished of the Hindus the camel stand aside or run bellowing in the whole of India," and who told to the field, as I have seen him do, him that his favorite book was" Thomas while the engine rushes on, and the Palestine of Bible days will be no more." a Kempis." Well might the earl con- -The »oa'T/{/eZut tells of a Peraian clude that though he called himself a who one year ago was such a fanatical Hindu, he might yet be not far from Moslem that he would go into a bath the kingdom. every night to wash off the pollution of contact with Christians during the day. – By the census of 1881 there we~ Now he has had his property-and he 18,780,000 Brahmans in the land. These was a man of means-confiscated, and .. thrice-born" souls of such lofty preboth his ears cut off. But undismayed tensions are not, however, a homogenehe yet declared that" Christ is the only ous body, but are split into "a vast Saviour of men." number of classes.., Mr. Sherring says there are 1886 tribes of them. -Mrs. Bishop, a stanch church·woman, after what she saw in loco, and after -The Hindu money-lender is the what she has learned since, concludes great curse of village life in this counthat it would have been much more try. To borrow seems to be the great wise and Christian if the Anglican Mis- temptation for the Hindu Christian, sion (Archbishop's) had kept out of the and in cases not a few debt Is the chief Oroomiah region, and left the Nesto- hindrance to evangelizing activity. The rians to be cared for by the Americans missionary will be met by demands to who follow in the footsteps of Dr. Per- pay the obligations of the native helpkins. ers; and what to do is a perplexing question. India.-At length the British Government appears to be on excellent terms -Rev. J. N. Cushing, American with the enterprising Ameer of Afghan- Baptist, writes of the Was, a tribe very istan, and so the day may be hastened ferocious and little known, dwelling in when the Gospel can have free course Burma and toward the borders of West- ern China: •• They are a people without the most elementary notions of decency or propriety of any kind. They habitUally practice the most savage cus- self a Christian, he. having learned the toms, being unable to sow a :field with- hymns while on a visit to Peking.

out cutting off some one's head and of- -It is said to be quite common in fering it to appease the unseen powers. China for men to write out and post by The state of dirt of both men and wom- the side of the street a prayer which. en is absolutely beyond belief, and Is they wish to address to their god. The only limited by the point beyond which notion seems to be that those who read extraneous matter refuses to adhere to the prayer will in some sense join in it, human flesh," etc. Outside of every and that the god will be pleased at havvillage is an avenue of grinning skulls ing so many people address him, and so :fixed by the hundred upon posts. be more likely to give a favorable an-.

-Dr. Philips, the General Secretary swer.

of the Sunday-School Union, recently -A Bible agent in Chinkiang sums visited the German missionaries in Mala- up a narrative of conversion in these bar, in order to arrange with them for words: "When a :Chinese 60nvert the organization of Sunday-schools for comes three days' journey simply tc;t heathen children, and reports: "The inquire about the Gospel, maintains services I attended at these stations himself while he is being taught, and were the best attended I ever saw in gives presents to his teachers, hurns his India, and the singing of the congrega- idols and tablets, foregoes hig legal tions the best I ever heard ; no other rights and yields to oppression for native Christian assembly can come.up Christ's sake rather than go to law, and. to them_" knowing the persecution that will prob- ably follow, offers his house for a -Rev. John E. Chandler. missionary preaching-hall, and himself takes a lead of the American Board at Madura, who in Christian work-we may have the died of cholera, January 10th, had been assurance that his religion is not vain, in faithful and laborious service only and that there must be something rctwo years less than half a century, going markable about a 'Four Gospels and out in 1846 and having but two visits Acts.' " to America, the last time being 1889-92. He was able to rejoice over abundance -During 1893 Rev. Hunter Corbett" of good seed sown and rich harvests of Chefoo, received 104 into the church gathered. upon confession of faith.

China.-The Chinese have wonder- -The Presbyterian hospitals in Peful memories. Pupils in mission schools king and Canton treated last year 57,541 can often. recite chapter after chapter, cases. and some of them most of the New Testament. -The gods of the Celestial Empire -Mr. Ament, of Peking, reports an must needs be continually on the qui incident illustrative of the power of vive against cheating. A writer in the Christian song among the country peo- North Ohina He'raW, narrates that" in ple. Upon his arrival at one village August last an epidemic was prevail- the leading Christian in it called to- ing, such as is common at that !leason gether a good audience. Among them of the year, but not common at New were groups of children who, greatly Year's. Hence It was proposed to to the missionary's surprise, stood up make the god of sickness think that he before the company and sang prettily had mistaken the time of year, and so several Christian hymns. Other chil- had sent the epidemic at the wrong sea- dren came forward and offered to do son. Therefore, on September 1st, they .the same in order to obtain· some pic. pretended that it was the :first day of tures held up as a prize. They had the New Year, the festivities appropri- been taught by a young man, not him- ate to that season were begun, the crackers fired, and the placards of red paper out the kingdom, 15 of the large cities' were displayed. The authorities co- having already organized and in oper- operated in the attempted cheat, and ation libraries of considerable size. The the people thought that they should library of the Imperial University now thus get the better of the divinity." contains more than 80,000 books in Eu- ropean languages. -The total statistics of the American Presbyterian missions, North, in China -The new religious life is making for last year are as follows: Ordained itself felt among all classes of people American missionaries, 53; total of through the ably conducted religious American missionary laborers, 157 ; or- press. Nearly every denomination has dained natives, 48 ; total native agents, its organ, and even churches having 398; churches, 64; communicants, less than 100 adherents have their pa- 6081 ; number added on confession of pers. The first number of a new maga- faith, 862; number of schools, 203; zine, the JapaneJJ6 lJ}cangelilt, published total of pupils, 4078 ; pupils in Sabbath- in Yokohama, has recently appeared. schools, 2910_ -The oddest timber" corner" in the -The American Methodists have 4 world is one that the Buddhists are try- missions in China with 43 missionaries, ing to form for the purpose of prevent- 86 assistant missionaries, 79 ordained ing Christians from getting any more native preachers, 443 other native help- material with which: to build churches. ers, 6021 church-members, 4684 proba- tioners, and 4225 pupils in 231 schools. -The Mi88io'fIM'JI Herald (A. B. C. F. The Sunday-school scholars number M.) for January has: an interesting arti- 7251. cle on "Applied Christianity in the Hokkaido: An Attempt at Prison Re- -The Rev. L. O. Warner, an English form in Japan." Something is told of Church missionary who has been mak- the 4 prisons in that northern island, ing a journey of exploration in Korea, which contain some 7000 criminals. A writes: "In travelling through the few years since JHr. Oinue was made country we were shown with pride superintendent, and presently reached many memorials of filial piety. In the conclusion that the principles of many cases the turf round the parents' Christianity were needed for the in- tombs was marked by the imprints of struction of the prisoners, and finally the feet, knees, and brim of the hat of secured a Christian quasi-chaplain for the devoted sons who had come every each prison. Every Sunday afternoon day for many years and bowed and all are gathered for a moral address, and prostrated themselves at the tomb of a Sunday-school follows with the Bible their parents, as they offered them their for a text-book. In one prison, out of ,daily food of rice and wine. Filial 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the •piety is considered the highest virtue, Scriptures, and 148 follow a course of and sometimes, when the doctor orders daily readings from the Old and New ,it, a son will cut off his finger and cook Testaments. it, and offer it to his father or mother to assist their recovery. This is con- -Medical Mi88iona at Home and sidered a most righteous act, and is .Abroad speaks of a movement to place generally memorialized by a tablet." a well-bound copy of the Bible in Jap- anese into the hands of every native , lapan.-From the nineteenth annual physician in the Mikado's Empire. report of the Department of Education There are at present about 40,000 doc- these facts appear. The standards of tors for the 40,000,000 of the Japanese ,the middle and higher schools are being people. It is proposed that these Bibles raised. Native teachers are being rap- shall be given by the medical men of idly developed, and begin to take the England and America to their brethren place of foreign instructors. Public in Japan. libraries &re being established through-

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1894

~,~, tJ'*'~ ~¥~ 7J~""

4 .k¥~..L-~, Ittr If!} MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.l.-OldSeries.-JANUARY.-VoL. VII. No. 1.-New 8eriu.

THE COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION AT CHICAGO.

BY THE EDI1'OR-IN-CHIEF.

At the World's Fair the seven wonders of the world met to hold high carnival. The metropolis of the great Northwest achieved a grand success. To describe the superb splendor, the vastness and variety, the architectural and resthetic attractions, the overwhelming grandeur of this Exposition, is impossible. All adjectives fail, and even superlatives are weak. "Aladdin's lamp" may now be relegated to the oblivion into which the most gorgeous fancies retire when outdone by facts. The common verdict is, "The half was not told me."

Symmetry, in hug0 columnar and statuesque forms, here on every side saluted the beholder; and the combination of the colossal with the exquisitely delicate, of the original and the unique with the refined and poetic, left fal' in the distance any previous triumphs of human genius. When, at night, the electric lights illumincd and glorified the massive structures and allegorical figures that surrounded and adorned the Court of Honor; when the golden statue of Liberty, in lustrous robes, confronted the Administration Building, with its garlands of light and its coronal of glory; when the electric fountains shot rainbows skyward, and all this unearthly beauty and radiance was reflected and repeatcd in the mirror of the lagoon, it seemed reverent to ask whether the dream of Paradise were not become a reality, and the " Vhite City" were not at least the forecast of t.he " City of God."

Connected with this imperial display of the world's inventions, discoveries, achievements, and material civilization, there have been held several congresses, to three of which the pages of this HEVIEW might properly advert: The Parliament of Religions. the Congress of Missions, and the World's Evangelical Alliance. The daily press m{d religious weeklies have so far dealt with detail!'! that at this distance of time nothing remains but a re-view, II backward glance whieh lIIay serve to gather up and crystallize into permanence the impressiollfl of the geuel'lll ellaradcr and rCimlts of these three conferences.

THE COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION AT CHICAGO

As to the l'arliament of Religions-of which especially this paper treats -there was something thrilling about the conception of gathering into one fraternal assembly the representatives of the various religious faiths of mankind, and hushing all discordancies in one universal harmony. Charity seemed to have come down from heaven to sit upon her throne and sway all hearts j and yet, as to the utility of such a parliament, there were in many minds grave doubts which events have not dissipated. Of course in an open field, with a fair showing, Christianity has nothing to fear from competition with any other so-called" religions j" bllt such a parliament leaves on the popular mind impressions which are misleading and mischievous. Superficial people naturally infer that, as all the great religious systems of the world claim to have their" sacred books," and" sacred persons," and most of them their" incarnations," it is simply a matter of comparison and competition whether or not Christianity shall, in the race for the prize, come out ahead! There is, in the concession of a common platform-to which Brahmans and Buddhists, Confucianists and Taoists, Parsces and Shintooists, and representatives of every other typc of rcligious doctrine and practice are admitted upon an equality-something which looks very like the virtual abandonment of thc position held for centuries by the evangelical disciple, that there is but one divine religion, and that so unique as to defy all comparison or competition.

On the same platform, in the Hall of Columbus, were to be seen Christians of every name-Roman Catholic and Greek Church dignitaries, as well as leading Protestants of all denominat.ions; theosophists and materialists and deists, as well as theists; followers of every creed, however sublime or absurd-a great throng all gathered in one hall and rejoicing in the unity of their diversity, and that all-embracing bond of " charity." It was pronounced a " wonderful and impressive sight," even by the unimpressible newspaper reporters! Cardinal Gibbons delivered an invocatory prayer, and addresses followed from a Presbyterian" president," a Universalist female preacher, and a Roman Catholic archbishop; and everybody was supposed to be happy because the millennium of " peace on earth and good will among men" was at last inaugurated! Here,for seventeen days, those who glory in the" universal Fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man," and the universal affinity of all religious faiths and cults, sat down together at their banquet of love. According to the conditions of the Parliament, the principles of each faith were to be set forth by special advocates, without reply, rejoinder, controversy, comparison, or any form of counter attack, so that, as every mouth was muzzled, there was no room on that platform even for the exposure of error, sophistry, fallacy, or even falsehood. Such refutation must find its opportunity and facility outside the Parliament, if at all. No wonder if that competent and cultured Arabic scholar, Dr. George E. Post, of Syria, when he heard false statements made as to the teaching of the Koran, could not keep silence, but broke' through restraint and started for the platform, with an open copy of the Koran in hand, to refute the falsehood by reading from the book itself !

There is room for grave suspicion as to the final outcome of this Parliament. Many of the best men still question whether " charity" was not made to cover extremes of concession and unwarrantable fellowship; whether such levelling of alllandma.rks between creeds and cults was not a dishonor to the Christian faith and the Christian's God; whether the ban put upon all " controversy," and even rebutting testimony, did not leave error to run its race unhindered, and hamper truth in overtaking it, by compelling a resort to tardy and uncertain methods of exposure; whether the ultimate result will not be to countenance an unwholesome tolerance of false teaching, and open the door-as in fact is already the case-to a new era of propagandism of Buddhist, Mohammedan and other "mysteries" even in Christian lands j whether we are in no danger of misreading the motto, "Liberty, equality, fraternity" into "Laxity, apathy, and compromise. "

" The Moslem Wodd is a Mohammedan paper recently started in New York City, whose editor thinks the United States a'n excellent missionary field, and hopes to make many converts to the doctrine of Islam. He thinks the people here ripe for conversion, and that American women in particular will embrace the doctrine, because it makes woman free and independent. Islamism, the editor avers, will lessen licentiousness, purify the marriage relation, and banish adnltery! The morality of Mohammedanism will, he says, compare favorably with the morality of Christianity. He makes the Islam heaven appear very roseate. His paradise is beyond description, ineffable, iridescent and glorions. A Mohammedan may have as many wives as he can p1'ovide for: no more. That's good news. This prevents adultery, etc. With two hundred million Mohammedans already upon the face of the earth, what may we expect ?"

So says a contemporary journal. It is not strange if doubts of the expediency of such a Parliament will not" down atone's bidding." There is but one "religion" worthy of the name j only one "Sacred Book," sealed with the" seven seals" of God: fulfilled prophecy, general accuracy, faultless morality, exalted spirituality, divine originality, consistent unity, and saving efficacy. No other "religion" gives man a Saviouf? anointed of God, competent as prophet, priest, and king, the way of God to man, the way of man to God j no other faith, however ancient, and boasting however many millions of adherents, can supply such a firm standing place fOf life, slich a pillow for the dying head, as Spurgeon found in those "five words," which Paul would rather speak with the understanding than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue : " CHRIST DIED FOR OUR. SINS."

Bacon's maxim was, that it is not worth while to discuss a matter with any man who does not agree with you upon first principles. ",Vas there no risk of an impression, even on those invited to present thllir " religion" in such a Parliament, that Christians do not regard their divergences from themselves as radical or fundamental 1 And is this a true or tenable position 1 Is it possible for an idolater, a polygamist, a materialist, a deist, a pantheist, a theosophist, a worshipper of Brahm or Buddha, or of 'his own ancestors, to have real concord with one who holds all idol worship to be sin, polygamy to be a perversion of marriage and the panderer of an unhallowed lust, and that he who denies the Son of God denies the Father also 1 Charity is not laxity. It covers a multitude of sins, but it is not to become a mantle of snow, concealing a fatal crevasse. Let us, as Augustine said, cultivate "unity in essentials, liberty in non· essentials, and in all things charity j" but, without unity on the essentials, liberty becomes lawlessness and looseness, and charity another name for the carelessness that' compromises with error and is indifferent even to vital distinctions. John was the" apostle of love," yet his pen wrote: "Every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God j and this is that spirit of Antichrist" against which the New Testament thunders perpetual warning. Even the apostle of love would have made a poor president of such a " Parliament j" he was too intolerant; for he protests, " If there come any unto you and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him 'Godspeed,' for he that biddeth him 'Godspeed' is partaker of his evil deeds" (1 John 4 : 3 j, 3 John 10).

It was that same Paul who drew that sublime portrait of charity that still stands unrivalled in God's gallery, who asks, " What concord hath Christ with Belial 1 what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness 1 and what communion hath light with darkness? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel 1 and what agreement hath the temple of God with idols 1" And ihis same Paul enjoins: "Be not ye unequally yoked together with unbelievers" (2 Cor. 6 : 14.:..16).

Forbearance with errorists and evil-doers must not degenerate into toleration of their error or evil-doing. 'With cordial concession of the poetic beauties, moral truths, and even lofty models found in the false " religions" of the world, we must still insist that the unique charm and claim of Christianity are found in this, that it gives us the only infallible Book j tho only perfect Personality, and the only Saving Bond between the sinner antI his Saviour. 'What is religion but, as the word hints, the binding back of the alienated sonI to God, j and what other religion ever wrought snch reconciliation? and yet wlmt is- any religion without salvation? There may be room for comparison and competition among ethical systems and humanitarian theories j but there is "none other name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved," but that of Jesus. And, as a fact, no other religion has ever yot answered the question, ". What must I do to be saved 1" This defect is so radical that to gloss it ovor is to daub a falling wall with nntempered mortar.

It is vain to pretend that the divergences between Christianity and other faiths are not radical. Mrs. Besant's definition of theosophy makes it " consist of three affirmations: 1. The universe is fundamentally spiritual, and matter is only an expression of spirit. 2. Law reigns everywhere, in morals as much as in physical nature-that is, every act and every thought produces its inevitable result, against which no prayer and no vicarious atonement is of the least avail. 3. The doctrine of reincarna- tion, declaring the persistence of intelligence which passes from life to life, thus gathering experience as it goes, and ever building up a higher type in man." What signifies it, if with much of this teaching the Christian faith is not fundamentally at variance, since at some points the believer must part company with such teachers ! We believe the Creator still rules creation, and that physical laws are but His modes of working. Call nature" clock work" if you will; but remember that an intelligent being may reverse the ordinary movement of the hand on the dial, apparently reversing also the law of the clock's uniform motion, and yet not damage or even interrupt its mechanism!

Without impugning the lofty motives of the projectors of this Parliament, one impression, already produced, especially upon these representatives of foreign faiths, is that Christians are ready to concede that theirs may not be the only J)ivine religion. Swami Vivakananda, in his orange robes, was emboldened to Iilay : ,. Much has been said of the common ground of religious unity. I am not going just now to venture my own theory. But if anyone here hopes that this unity would come by the triumph of anyone of these religions and the destruction of the others, to him I say: 'Brother, yours is an impossible hope.' Do I wish that the Christian would become Hindu q God forbid. Do I wish that the Hindu or Bnddhist would become Christian q God forbid. If the Parliament of Religions has shown anything to the world it is this: It has proved to the world that holiness, purity, and charity are not the exclusive possessions of any church in the world, and that every system has produced men and women of the most exalted character. In the face of this evidence, if anybody dreams of the exclusive survival of his own and the destruction of the others, I pity him from the bottom of my heart, and point out to him that upon the banner of every religion would soon be written, in spite of their resistance : 'Help and Not Fight,' 'Assimilation and not Destruction,' 'Harmony and Peace and not Dissension.' "

One of the last voices heard in the Parliament was that of Reuchi Shibata, of Japan, High Priest of the Zhekko sect of Shintoists. Here are his concluding words : " What I wish to do is to assist you in carrying out the plan of forming the universal brotherhood under the one roof of truth. You know unity is power. I may help you in crowning that grand project with success. To come here I had many obstacles to overcome, many struggles to make. You must not think I represent all Shintoism. I only represent my own Shinto sect. But who dares to destroy universal fraternity q So long as the sun and moon continue to shine, all friends of truth must be willing to fight courageously for this great principle. I do not know as I shall ever see you again in this life, but our souls have been so pleasantly united here that I hope they may be again united in the life her'lafter. Now I pray that eight million deities protecting the beautiful cherry-tree country of Japan may protect you and your governmentforever, and with this I bid you good-bye."

How will that do for a Parliament projected by Christian believers, one of whose first truths is, " There is but one God," and who hold that poly- theism is therefore treason against Him?

Bishop Campbell, who attended the conference, expressed publicly his regret that he had been identified with such a gathering, and says that "the answer of the Archbishop of Canterbury t.o the invitation was the one which all Christian ministers should have made: " 'The difficulties which I myself feel are not questions of distance and cOIlvenience, but rest on the fact that the Christian religion is the one religion. I do not understand how that religion can be regarded as a member of a Parliament of Religions without assuming the equality of the other intended members' and the parity of their position and claims. ' "

Bishop Campbell adds: " Whatever profit may have been derived from the meeting, we have to face the fact that, by participating in it, Christians have stood upon a platform from which the Lord Jesus Christ as ' the truth,' , the true light of the world,' and the only revelation of the Father, has been excluded. For the purposes of this gathering, followers of Jesus Christ as the only true God have practically admitted that Christianity is only one of many religious systems, and that Jesus was one of several religious teachers. The object of the Congress seems to have been to find common ground upon which the religions of the world can meet, and this I conceive to be an impossibility, so long as the inclusive and exclusive claims of Jesus are admitted. This meeting placed Christianity on a level with the heathen religions. "

As Christians, how can we consistently recognize any man as on a common platform with us, religiously, who does not accept at least three basal truths : The Bible as the rule of faith j the atoning work of Christ as the ground of salvation j and the Holy Spirit as the author of the new nature? Christofora Jabara, of Antioch, urged the appointment of a committee to investigate the claims of all great religions and formulate a creed which shall embrace the .truth in each and be acceptable to all. He particularly argued that the reconciliation of the Mohammedan and Christian religions is an easy matter. He maintained that the Koran is an inspired book, and that the Bible cannot be understood without it j and that God has allowed Islamism to endure because it is destined to correct the errors of Christianity. A new idea certainly! Hereafter we must have the Bible and the Koran printed on parallel columns, that each may be a commentary on the other! !tis as appropriate then to invite missionaries from Moslem soil as to send them to the followers of the Prophet of Mecca !

This is but one of many utterances at the Parliament openly advocating the " harmonizing of the great religions of the world upon the basis of common central truths," not only Buddhists and others who represented heathen faiths, but American clergymen pleading for such a broad plat- form! A new and universal creed. whose grand base blocks are to be the Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man. Professor W. C. Wilkinson, when discussing the "attitude of Christianity to other religion..," said unpopular but true words : " These erring religions the Bible nowhere represents as pathetic and partly successful gropings after God. They are one and all represen.ted as groping downwm'd, not groping upward. According to Christianity they hinder, they do not help. Their adherents' hold on them is like the blind grasp of drowning men on roots or rocks that only tend to keep them to the bottom of the river. The truth that is in the false religion may help, but it will be the truth, not the false religion. The attitude, therefore, of Christianity toward religions other than itself is an attitude of 1:tniversal. absolute, eternal, unappeasable hostility, while toward all men everywhere, the adherents of false religions by no means excepted, its attitude is an attitude of grace, mercy, peace, for whosoever will."

The suppression of truth and the repression of all contradiction and correction of falsehood are to some minds a fatal blemish and blotch upon the Parliament of Religions. The Pope's portrait over the platform and his letter of special blessing on the gathering, with the warning from His Eminence's emissary that no words must be uttered offensive to Catholics, served to put the Parliament well nigh into the hands of Romanism to begin with. And when the brilliant Japanese priest railed against the missionaries who, half a century since, incited his countrymen to rebellion and carnage, no voice was raised to protest that it was Jesuits and not Protestant missionaries who were 1eferred to, and Romanists were more than content to have the obloquy rest on Protestant shoulders!

On the whole, Humanitarianism, Unitarianism, Universalism, and Romanism triumphed at the Parliament, or we do not read the signs of the times. The creed that emphasizes nniversal brotherhood, human 'charity, alms deeds and culture, passes by the atonement, and holds to an ultimate salvation hy evolution, can of course clasp hands with heathen priests, ratlOnalists, free thinkers, and idolaters. Why not 1 But such a creed means a surrender of every vital doctrine, or a vague, misty faith fit only for a new sect that might well be called, Oonjusionists.

Two remarks will close this already extended paper. First, all religions are to be judged practically, not theoretically. Mr. Leightley ventures to say that" the attempts made to Christianize India are pure foUy. The Hindu has as elevated and noble a religion as Christianity, and he really assumes to know and understand more about the fundamental principles of religions than most Christians." It might be well to set opposite such estimates the remark of a very celebrated traveller, that" to discuss Buddhism ten thousand miles off, theoretically, in a Parliament of Religions, is one thing; but seen near by, it is the worst compound of filth and fanaticism, idolatry and ignorance, superstition and sensuality I have found anywhere. " An acute observer remarked that the sufficient answer to tbe Parliament of Religions was the "Midway Plaisance. " There is a story of a priest who used a walnut as his object-lesson to show the vast superiority of his own church. He stripped off the tasteless, worthless shell-that was one nominal body of believers; then the skin, nauseous and disagreeable-that was another; and now for the real kernel, the very meat, his own church. He cracked the nut, and out fell a rotten, worm-eaten mass! A cough to cover his embarrassment and a hasty dismissal of the congregation concluded tIle object-lesson.

Our second remark is that such a Parliament of Religions puts new hindrances in tbe way of Christian missions. "Vith what grace or consistency can we conduct a crusade for Christ against faiths whose followers we welcome to a common platform with us and salute as factors in the great" religious unities" and" seekers after a common goal" ~ A common platform must mean agreement on fundamental truths. Are we then henceforth to treat the distinction between evangelical Christians and esoteric Buddhists, Moslems, and fetich worshippers, as belonging to nonessentials ~ If these religions are fragments of one universal faith, or at least preparations for one ultimate faith; if the Shastras, Vedas, Zend- Avestas, Koran, are inspired of God, and Zoroaster, Confucius, and Gautama Buddha are apostles, and even incarnations of God, it is presumption if not insult to send missionaries to these peoples. But if Christianity is right in asserting a sublime monopoly; if Christ was true when He said, " I am the way, no man cometh unto the Father but by Me;" if these religion-s are only seductive theories, corrupted with gross error, and having no saving power; if even the truth they contain has never actually uplifted the peoples which tenaciously hold them j if we are to judge Mohammedanism and heathenism, not by essays in the Art Palace, but by the " Street in Cairo" and the" Dahomey Village," it may be our duty to wage uncompromising war against any religion that betrays men with false hopes of salvation.

One speaker thought he scored a victory because so few of his hearers were found to respond openly when he asked how many had read Buddha's life. No doubt many more had read it who did not choose to be put to a test which might prove the snare of a wily orator. But is it necessary always to read the lives of men in order to judge of the practical drift of their teachings and the actual influence of their systems 1 Zeno and Epicurus were both superior men, and their philosophies were in many respects lofty in moral tone; but the Epicureans and Stoics became awfully degenerate. Buddha was a heroic and unselfish Oriental saint, but when his personality was withdrawn his system sank to a very low level. It is the miracle and glory of Christianity that, when its Founder withdrew into heaven, there was and still is a Personal Presence whose influence is felt to the ends of the earth; and even the corruption of human nature has not essentially depraved the religion Hc taught nearly two millenniums ago Are we in no danger lest the new god of this age, Oivilization, may be another colossal image of gold, which all men are now called upon to worship, and may not another firm protest be the duty of God's holy children 1 This Parliament of Religions recalls a familiar incident, in the reign of Solomon, which seems almost a parable of the present day. The faiths of the world are all confessedly dead-have no vitality or saving power. Into the court of human opinion the one living faith is brought j and there are those who would lULVe it divided: they seem to think that, if the supernatural could be eliminated and the ethical left, if atonement by blood and regeneration by the Holy Spirit could be left out, the rest might stand. We could, perhaps, induce the world to accept one half of the body of Christian truth j but the true believer sees that this is like cutting in twain a living child-dissection is vivisection, division is death-and his heart yearns for the old. faith as it is, and will not consent to any compromise with error or any surrender of the truth as revealed by God. With the utmost " charity toward all and malice toward none," he still believes that nothing can be settled until it is ReWed aright j that all peace or fellowship that is not founded upon submission to God and acceptance of His dear Son, lacks firm foundation j and that partnership with those who teach error and practise idolatry is a sanction of what is wrong, and helps to blind their eyes to their sin and risk. It is not true that" it matters little or nothing what one believes, so long as he is sincere.' , Never was a maxim more a devil's lie, gilded over with the charm of apparent charity. Were this proverb a right axiom, it would no more be worthwhile either to search diligently to find the truth, or to embrace and obey the truth when found. If God has given us the Truth, and Jesus is Truth incarnate, we who possess this truth and know this Jesus, are bound to go into all the world, face error in teaching and unrighteousness in living, and bring the works of darkness to the light, having no fellowship with them j and proclaiming to men everywhere that the wrong, however sincerely held, is degrading, depraving, damning j that in none other is there salvation save God's appointed Saviour. If this were not so, the Bible would not be God's Book, for it would become the father of falsehood j Jesus could not be God's Son and the world's Saviour, for He would be setting up a baseless claim j and Christian missions would be unsound, unpractical, and even impertinent, for they assume that all ot.her "faiths" are false in essence and fatal in tendency.

Paul expresses the whole matter in a few words: "For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, as there be gods many, and lords many j but to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in Him j and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by Him" (1 Cor. 8: 5, 6). These words were written calmly, but with no hesitating hand, with reference to forms of religiout; faith prevailing in Paul's time, and substantially identical with those now claiming recognition; and this inspired testimony may well be repeated by us with even increased emphasis. The tendencies of our times are toward a fellowship broader than the Word of God allows. Paul might have formed a parliament of religions on Mar's Hill, but he could not meet, without a courteous rebuke and firm remonstrance, the errors of Epicureans and Stoics; and so the conference broke up speedily. He might have formed another parliament at Ephesus, but his uncompromising hostility to idolatry set the whole city in an uproar, and brought his own life into risk. James warns us that overtures for the friendship of the world IIlay become hostile assaults on that relation of a believer with God which, like marriage, allows no allegiance to another, no division of devotion. John incarnated love, but boldly called him " liar" and "Antichrist" who denied the Father and the Son. It may be doubted whether" orange robes," or " priestly" dignity, or " Demosthenic" oratory, or courteous suavity, or even a hiding of error behind half truths, could have prevented the beloved apostle from calling things by their right U:l.mes had he been present at the late " Parliament."

The convictions which find utterance in this paper we dare not keep back, for silence is sometimes treason and heresy. Edmund Burke, before the electors of Bristol, defending himself against the charge that he had pursued in Parliament a course opposed to the wishes of his constituency, nobly said: "I obeyed the instructions of nature and reason, of truth and conscience; I maintained your interests as against your convictions." Intrepidity and independence demand in these days an unswerving witness to the old trnths, which are in serious danger of being swept away before the advancing flood of a "new theology." In no age have the landmarks which inspired apostles set up, been more recklessly and rapidly removed. It seems to be taken for granted that whatever is new is true and whatever is old is false, or at least needs improvement; and that the goal of the gospel itself is reached when all men are united in one religious faith, even though it be a Christless creed. With solemn but unalterable conviction we write it, as before God: The Captain of our salvation leads us on in a holy war, in which the Word of God is to be used as a sword, and love itself is armed for the fight and goes forth not for compromise, but conquest. The Stone, cut out without hands, that grows into a mountain and fills the whole earth, takes up into itself not even the best material of human systems, but alike disdains the iron and clay, and the silver and gold j not assimilation, but comminution-all to be swept away together as chaff. There is to be no new and universal religion, an eclectic combination of what is best in all existing faiths. He who sublimely says, "I am the Way, the Truth, the Life," is the only 'Way, the perfect Truth, the sole Life; and our mission is to tell men that any path that goes not by way of the Cross leads to darkness, danger, death-· VIA CRUCIS VIA LUeIS.

"HREE WEEKS WITH JOSEPH RABINOWITZ

THREE WEEKS WITH JOSEPH RABINOWITZ.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Perhaps there is no man living whom the writer has more earnestly deRired to meet face to face than this Israelite of the New Covenant. Professor Delitzsch wrote several pamphlets and documents concerning him, evidently regarding his as possibly the most remarkable Jewish con- version to Christ since that of Saul of Tarsus. "Ve have followed with the profoundest interest the reports of his work in Russia since his confes- sion of Jesus as the Messiah; and we have read with no less interest his sermons and addresseR which have appeared from time to time in print.

Going to Chicago in July last, for a month's service in connection with Mr. Moody's W orId's Fair Evangelistic Campaign, we found ourselves at our lodgings placed in the next room to a Russian guest whose name was not yet told us. Hearing in the evening the strains of subdued and fervent Hebrew chanting, we inquired who our neighbor might be, and learned that it was one Joseph Rabinowitz, of Russia j and thus to our surprise we found ourselves next neighbor to one whom we would have crossed the ocean to see, with only a sliding door now between us. Introduction followed, and then three weeks of study and communion together concerning the things of the kingdom, the memory of which will not soon depart.

Before we detail the story of our summer Hebrew school at the feet of this Christian Gamaliel, let us repeat the story of his conversion as we have read it before, and now heard it verified by the man himself.

Joseph Rabinowitz was a lawyer residing in Kischineff, Southern Russia, a man of very wide and commanding influence among his Hebrew brethren as a scholar, a philanthropist, and a lover of his nation. . From a young man he had been a most diligent and painstaking student of the Hebrew Scriptures, of the Talmud, and of all related Jewish literature, so that at the age of forty, he says, "I was like 3 man living in a house furnished with every article of furniture which money could buy, and yet the shutters of that house closed and the curtains all drawn, so that I was in the dark, and knew not the meaning of my own learning till Jesus, the Light of the world, came in and illumined all as in a flash."

About ten years since Mr. Rahinowitz was selected, in connection with certain colonization efforts, to go to Palestine to secure land for planting Jewish emigrants, who desired to flee from Russian persecution. When fitting himself out with guide-books for his contemplated journey, he was advised to take a copy of the New Testament with him, as furnishing an admirable directory to the sacred places of Jerusalem and the vicinity. He did so, and while walking about Zion and gazing upon its historic sites, he carried in his pocket this yet unopened treasure. Going one day to the brow of the Mount of Olives, he sat down on that sacred hill and began' <:ontemplating the city as it lay at his feet. Then came a train of reflection and questioning: "Why this long desolation of the city of David ~ Why this scattering of my people to the ends of the earth? vVhy these fresh persecutions breaking forth against us in almost every country of Europe?" While he pondered these sad questions he gazed toward the reputed Calvary, where that holy prophet of his nation had been crucified.

As he did so his eyes were opened j he looked upon Him whom his nation had pierced. In a flash the truth entered his heart: " We have" rejected our Messiah! hence our long casting off and dispersion by Jehovah!"

He believed j he cried out to Jesus, " My Lord and my God," and almoRt as suddenly as Saul of Tarsus Joseph Rabinowitz, from being a Hebrew of the Hebrews, had become an Israelite of the New Covenant, a disciple of Jesus of Nazareth. He took out his New Testament, a guide-book in a sense undreamed of, and read the first passag~ that fell under his eye: " I am the Vine, ye are the branches. Without Me ye can do nothing." "I saw it in the twinkling of an eye," said he j "our Jew- ish bankers, with their millions of gold, can do nothing for us j our scholars and statesmen, with all their wisdom, can do nothing for us j our coloniza- tion societies, with all their influence and capital, can do nothing for us j our only hope is in our brother Jesus, whom we crucified, and whom God raised up and set at His own right hand. 'Without Him we can do nothing.' "

We may imagine the sensation which was caused in Russia when this emiuent Hebrew returned home and boldly announced far and wide, pub- licly in the synagogue and openly in the columns of the press, his accept- ance of Jesus Christ as his Saviour and Lord. Persecution and obloquy were poured upon him from every quarter, and they of his own household became his foes j but he had counted the cost. He joyfully and boldly maintained his testimony, till little by little the enmity was softened.

Now he rejoices that one after another of his own family have joined him in confessing Christ, and preaching Him to their neighbors. By permis- sion of the government, surprisingly granted, he has built a synagogue, where he assembles a large congregation to listen to the Word of God from his lips j and he says that his entire time is occupied from morning to night, week in and week out, in answering letters from Jews who are distressed in mind concerning this great question, and in meeting inquirers coming sometimes hundreds of miles to talk with him of Jesus of Naza- reth. What wonder that such a conversion, attended with such results, should have led Professor Delitzsch to hail the event as " the first ripe iig"

on the long barren tree of rejected Israel, and as a cheering sign that for that people "summer is nigh." "Ve quote from this eminent Hebrew professor these strong words : "The movement of Kischineff is cp.rtainly a prelude of the end. No doubt the final conversion of the nation will be preceded by such testimony proceeding from individuals raised up by God and filled with His Spirit. Voices will be heard in Israel calling to repentance, to a return to God and His Anointed (Hos. 6: 1-3; 3: 5) ; many shall awake to new life, and from that portion of Israel to which blindness is happened a Jewish-Christian congregation will be gathered. The religion of the Messiah will then prove the Divine power which penetrates the spiritual and social life of the nation. Joseph Rabinowitz is a star in the firmament of his people's history. God keep this star iu the right path and continue its light in truth and brightness! One thing is certain, the history of the Church caunot reach its consummation until the prophetic and ap0stolic Word, predict,ing the conversion of the remnant of Israel, is fulfilled, an event which will bring an abundance of spiritual powers and gifts for the revival of the whole world."

It seemed to us as we talked with this Israelite without guile day after day, and heard him pour out his soul in prayer, that we never before witnessed such ardor of affection for Jesus, and such absorbing devotion to nis person and glory.vVe shall not soon forget the radiance that would come into his face as he expounded the Messianic Psalms at our morning and evening worship, and how as here and there he caught a glimpse of the suffering or the glorified Christ, he would suddenly lift his hands and his eyes to heaven, in a burst of admiration, exclaiming with Thomas, after he had seen the nail-prints, "My Lord and my God!" So 'saturated is he with the letter as well as the spirit of the Hebrew Scriptures, that to hear him talk one might imagine it was Isaiah or some other prophet of the old dispensation that was speaking. "What is your view of inspiration~" we aRked him, in order to draw him out concerning certain muchmooted questions of .our time. "My view is," he said, holding up his Hebrew Bible, "that this is the Word of God; the Spirit of God dwells in it; when I read it, I know that God is speaking to me; and when I preach it, I say to the people, ' Be silent, and hear what Jehovah will say to you.' " "As for comparing the inspiration of Scripture with that of Homer or Shakespeare," he continued, "it is not a question of degree, but of kind. Electricity will pass through an iron bar, but it will not go through a rod of glass, however beautiful and transparent, because it has no affinity for it. So the Spirit of God dwells in the "Word of God, the Holy Scriptnres, because these arc His proper medium, but not in Homer or Shakespeare, because lIe has no affinity with these writings." This sentence gives an instance of his vividness of illustration, of which he seems to be a natural master.

We spoke just above of his striking Hebrew diction, the lofty prophetic tone, tempered with exquisite pathos, with which he pleads with his people coucerning the Messiahship of Jesus. The following, selected from one of his sermons, will illustrate our meaning : " Lift up your eyes, my brethren, unto Mount Golgotha, and behold there the ransom which delivers our souls from the curse of God, prollOunced on Mount Ebal, and which bestows upon us the blessing on Mount Gerizim. Only behold the Cross of the Messiah, and you will sec clearly that here is the gate of Jehovah, into which the righteous shall enter; the only access opened unto all men, be they Jews or Gentiles, that in one Spirit they may draw near to our Father in heaven. Open your eyes and behold the Lord of glory, Jesus the crucified j how glorious is this High Priest, who Himself is the propitiation for our sins. How beautiful, how lovely is the Great Shepherd of the flock, who Himself is the Lamb of God, which beareth the sin of the world, and who comes as our Messiah, bringing peace to them that are afar off, and to them that are nigh.

" My brethren, if you esteem your souh~ precious, and if you desire to be citizens of the city, and to be numbered among the saints, and in the household of God, then bow this day your knees before the King of Glory, before Jesns, crowned for you with the crown of thorns j smite your breasts and confess your sins and the sins of your fathers, and the iniquity they have committed against the Son of God, Jesus the Messiah. Say then, 0 house of Israel, ' Surely we all, like sheep, have gone astray, we have turned everyone to his own way. but Jehovah laid on Him the iniquity of us all j for the iniquity of His people was He stricken. For only with Jesus, the Messiah, is redemption, and He shall deliver Israel from all his sins.' "

Some of Mr. Rabinowitz's expositions and explanations of Scripture were exceedingly interesting. "Show me a photograph of Kischineff,"

he said one day, "and I can tell instantly whether it is correct, for I have lived there all my life. So when I read the New Testamerit, how vivid are its pictures to one who llas lived for years in Jewish history and tradi- tions!" Opening to Rev. 16 he read: ., Behold, I come as a thief.

Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame." "This admonition of the Lord affected me very deeply when I first read it," he said, " for I knew at a glance its meaning. All night long the watchmen in the temple kept on duty.

The overseer of the temple was always likely to appear at unexpected hours; to see if these were faithfully attending to their charge. 1f hc came upon any watchman who had fallen asleep, he quietly drew his loose garments from him and bore them away as a witness against him when he shouid wake. My Lord is liable to come at any moment. He may come in the second watch or in the third watch, therefore I must be always ready, lest coming suddenly, He find me sleeping, and I be stripped of my garment."

"Do you know what questioning and controversies the Jews have kcpt up over Zech. 12 : 10?" he asked oue day. '" They shall look upon Me -nN-whom they pierced.' They will not admit that it is Jehovah whom they pierced. Hence the dispute about the whom j but do you notice that this word is simply the first and last letters of the Hebrew alphabet, Aleph Tav? Do you wonder, then, that 1 was filled with awe and aston- ishment when I opened to Rev. 1 : 7, 8, and read these words of Zechariah now quoted by John : ' Behold, He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they also that pierced Him;' and then heard tho glorified Lord saying: ' . I am the ALPHA AND OMEGA'? Jesus seemed to say to me, 'Do you doubt who it is whom you pierced? I am tho Aleph Tav, the Alpha Omega, Jehovah the Almighty.' " Rabinowitz is as clear as is Paul in the eleventh of Romans as to the Divine order and plan for the bringing the nations to God. After the present Gentile election and outgathering he holds that the Jews are to be converted and restored to God's favor in connection with the second ad- vent of our Lord, and that then will follow world-wide salvation and the universal ingathering of the Gentiles. He is very positive, therefore, as to the meaning of the passage in the fifteenth of Acts: "Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of tltem a people for His name." "That is what is now going on," he says. " During Israel's rejection the elect Chul'ch is being gathered." "After this I will return and build again the tabernacle of David that is fallen down," etc. "This is very plainly the conversion and restoration of Israel," he says. And when I urged that many spiritualize the words and apply them to the Christian Church, he replied: "It will not be easy to make a Jew believe that, when the words in Amos which are here quoted plainly refer to the restoration of Israel; and especially since the Jews have been praying this prayer from time immemorial, always repeating it at their yearly feast of Tahernacles, ' 0 Thou Redeemer, prosper those who seek Thee at all times: raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, that it may no longer be degraded.' "

" After the tabernacle of David shall be rebuilt and national Israel saved," he continues, " then and then only will come the times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, in which all nations will be brought into obedience and SUbjection to Christ." Such is his strong conviction, and the reader may find that he appears to agree with Peter in Acts 3 : 19,20 and with Paul in Rom. II.

Indeed this Hebrew prophet is proclaiming most solemnly the impending advent of our Lord. He contends that without a clear proclamation of the second advent Christians have no common ground on which to meet the Jews; that to spiritualize this doctrine as many do is fatal, since the predictions are so clear of a glorious and conquering Messiah as well as a suffering Messiah. If you spiritualize the second advent you must allow the Jew to spiritualize the first, as he is always ready to do, and you have no basis on which to reason with him. Mr. Rabinowitz's view on this point is shared by another remarkable Hebrew Christian preacher, Dr. Adolph Saphir, recently deceased. In his valuable book just published, "The Divine Unity of Scripture," he says: " I will speak freely on this subject. It is the second advent of our Lord, when lIe will return with His saints, and when He will make Himself manifest to Israel and to the whole world, not in order that the last judgment may be held, but that another historical period may be ushered in, when God's will shall be done upon this earth as it is in heaven, and when Jesus Christ and the transfigured saints shall come to be seen and acknowledged, and then there shall be fulfilled the promises which God has given from the beginning of the world. vVhen He comes Israel will say, 'It is Jehovah, and it is His first advent.' The Church will say, , It is Jesus, and His second advent.' Israel will say, 'He has come to take possession of the throne of David, and Jerusalem wiII be glorified and will be His nation.' And the Church wiII say, ' He is glorified in the saints and admired in all them that believe, and we whom He has redeemed with His blood shall reign with Him on the earth.' This is what all the apostles taught and taught constantly, 'Looking for that blessed hope, the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. ' It is Jehovah who wiII appear to Israel. It is Jesus who appears to His Church-the same thing-' the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.' "

Nothing could be more thrilling and pathetic than to hear this latter- day prophet of Israel dilate on the blessedness and glory of his nation when it shall at last be brought back into favor and fellowship with God . •, The Gentile nations cannot come to their highest blessing till then," he says, "nor can our rejected and crucified Messiah see of the travail of His sons and be satisfied till His kinsmen according to the flesh shall own Him and accept Him." Then, with a dramatic fervor and pathos impos- sible to describe, he said the following beautiful thing: "Jesus, the glorified Head of the Church, is making up His body now, my brot.her. Think you that my nation will have no place in that body ~ Yes; the last and most sacred place. When from India's and China's millions and from the innumerable multitudes of Africa and the islands of the sea the last Gentile shall have been brought in, and His body made com- plete, there will still be left a place for little Israel-she will fill up the hole .in His side, that wound which can never be closed till the nation which made it is saved."

Many other sayings of this remarkable man might be quoted had we space to insert them. He declares most confidently that the Spirit is moving on his people as has not been the case since their dispersion. lIe is full of joy at the prospect of their speedy turning to the Lord. Emphatically he preaches that there is no hope but in the crucified Messiah. He must be received; His blood must cleanse; His mercy must be gained before the Jewish nation can ever have rest. In one of his sermons he compares Israel to a little ship which has witnessed the wreck of many a proud craft-Assyria, Babylon, Greece, and Rome-while this is the one nation that is never to perish, because of the unchangeable covenant of Jehovah. He says: " Two centuries a.go it was wrecked; broken were its malolts, bnt up to the present day it sails among modern nations-a strange, weird-like ship. Its mariners are often in despair, when the waves seem to swallow up their fragile vessels; many from among Israel seek to join other ships and find a home there, and try to partake of the treasnres of culture and modern development which adorn them. But soon the men of other nations rise against the mysterious strangers from the old Oriental ship, and not willing to tolerate them, fling them back into the waves, so that with difficulty and trepidation they return to the old wreck, on which the tears of their fathers have fallen abundantly. The storm rages, the clouds are dark, the hearts of the mariners fail them, they cry out, ' Lord, ~lwe us, we perish!' But the hour is coming wIten He who long ago rose ill the

IEMORIAL

TIIJ:o: Hon.r; 0 1" Pn.-YKlt. BETIHmK.ll. Synagogue of Congregation of hruclHl'~ of the }I;' cw Covenant at Kischt'neff, Bcssarabia.

'1894.] THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD

little ship on the sea of Galilee shall rise in the midst of them; He shall rebuke the wind and the waves-it will become perfectly still, and some shall sink down before His feet with the cry of Thomas: 'My Lord and my God!' And immediately Israel will be in the Haven of Rest, which is still remaining for the chosen people of God. "

It would not be possible to put on paper Rabinowitz's fervid and dramatic exposition of Christ's farewell to the temple: "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate; and verily, verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see Me until the time come when you shall say, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of. the LOl d." He pictured a Jew sitting in the door of his lonely house in the evening. Suddenly he catches sight of a beloved and long separated friend approaching. He rises up and shouts out his salutation to him : "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord." So shall Israel do when the Spirit of grace and of supplication has been poured out upon them; and they shall see Him whom they pierced coming to them. As they once cried, " Crucify Him! Crucify!" now they will cry, "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord."

So when on parting I asked for his autograph, he wrote this in Hebrew as his farewell word, " Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord."

THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD.-I.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON.

In attempting a general survey of government as mirrored in the present condition of the nations of the world, it is needful, for the sake of perspective, to note certain broad lines of difference that distinguish the civilization of to-day from that of the old-world period. Beneath much that on the surface lies now politically apart, there is a kinship which shows a line of direction that is common, and a unity in spirit more significant by far than a unity in letter or name. The ideas at the base of modern polity are different in kind from those which were the recognized and controlling forces in the days when Sparta and Athens flourished. The political wheel rotates now in an opposite direction.

Broadly speaking, the individual is to-day a unit, whereas in ancient systems he was but a cypher. Leaving out socialism and other kindred movements which loom darkly on the horizon and constitute a menace of all government as at present in force, the trend of government, in all communities which are up to date, tends more and more to the recognition of the rights of the individual both as one who has person and property to be protected and a voice to be heard. It was not so in the old-world epochs; no, not even where absolutism was set aside and monarchy deposed. Ancient republics did not turn 011 the pivot of the individual. Under them, hardly less than under absolutism itself, individual rights were grouud down. The common weal, philosophically interpreted ann clothed with all-inclusive authority, was drawn, as a kind of Juggernaut, remorselessly over every form of individual right. The State in ancient days was not, as with us, a power that gives fixedness and protection to the complex organizations which modern civilization has engendered and is continually reforming; but it was a unifying machine in which all indi- viduality was sunk, and upon the shrine of which it was the citizen's honor to be sacrificed. The ancient republics, indeed, were patriarchal in spirit, only in their case it must be remembered that the philosophe1's were the patriarchs. Hence while intelligent moderns have come to regard with comparative indifference any variety of constitutional Iorm that admits of equally broad individual rights, the ancicnts, attaching small importance to the individual, separately viewed, merged thought and feeling in the comparative estimate of their respective political systems as philosophically deduced and fitted to render the State cohesive alike to make or repel attack. It was for this reason the philosophers of Greece were accounted the rightful politicians, to whose enactments the citizens of the varied States, willingly conceding the authority of law, complied.

All this, time, or, as we venture to think, the insensible action of Christianity, has changed. A man is now a man. He is no longer to be spirited away or philosophized into a chattel or a thing. ·Whether a king reign or a president rule, the position of the individual calls for recognition and demands respect. That minute jurisdiction which the State exercised, even under the freest forms of ancient government, to the curtailing of the liberties of the citizens has paRsed from the scene. The like applies to State exclusiveness. In ancient times, it is true, patriotism was intense, on the principle that that for which a man sacrifices everything must be dear to him indeed; but, on the other hand, such patriotism was extremely narrow and unjust. It acted as a grievous gag to commerce, and stifled all cosmopolitan feeling. There could be no fraternity on the basis of government as anciently conducted. There is not much of it in our OWR times; but who can deny that along with the right of the individual to be considered, there has begun to dawn among the nations a sense of their community and common humanity? These are aspects in the case which are like glimpses of azure in an otherwise murky sky. The governments of the world are very varied; and some, though Christian in name, ignore the cry for liberty, or seek ruthlessly to stifle it; still the record, on the whole, is one of surprising advance. ,Vhat is tantamount to a -revolution has taken place. Now, in contrast with early sentiment, it is generally held that there is a region of individuality, of subjective freedom, a wide circuit of opinion, action, and example over which the citizen should himself rule; and that so far from civil restraints furthering man's development, and being the effective means of perfecting the body politic, these ends are best consulted wherc State interference is reduced to a minimum, and scope is given, consistently with conscience and mora1ity, for the free play of individual powers. Summed up in a word, the modern trend in government has underlying it the conviction that the citizen everywhere has in him what the Greeks/ would call the ovra.(.w;, or capability of all positions. Such an idea was foreign to Aristotle, foreign to Plato, foreign to the schools. Christianity in its secret influence-and it is only as working in secret that Christianity retains its purest spirit-is to be credited with the find. As expounded by the philosopher, government was caste. The place of the many was to submit to the few. The masses were regarded as if they had no reason, no spirit j as if they were a compound of appetite only. Sueh an assumption Christianity, with its Gospel for all and its doctrine of "no difference," insensibly but surely sapped. The philosopher is not all reason j nor are the common peoplfl-the profanum vulgum-all flesh and no spirit. Humanity is not to be classified by a psychological law into ruler, warrior, craftsman, answering to reason, will, and brute impulse. Humanity is of the same blend under all suns and nnder all conditions. Intelligence is not to be conceived as if dead in the many and only existent in the few j nor is executive force to be viewed as the monopoly of a class for the enslavement of the multitude and the carrying out of the behests of the few. No. The dunamis of all positions is common to the race j and the gatherer of sycamore fruit may, after all, be the man for the times, even as Amos was God's prophet to the nation.

While writing the above we would not be understood to mean that there are no ominous signs in the political sky. There are. And were it our business to furnish a political horoscope, or to deal, either argumentatively or prophetically, with the schemes that would raze modern govemments to their foundation, we should have something to say to those who dream dreams, who think to redress inequality of condition at the expense of manhood, who foment anarchy and imagine that government can serve in lieu of Christ, or that unrighteousness between man and man can be stamped out by governmental portents j but this is not our object. Rather it is to show what the governments of the world are to-day in their varied forms and in their superficial and more radical discrepancies.

1. The governments of the world may be classified broadly nnder fonr heads: Monarchies, absolute and constitutional j republics and protectorates, including dependencies. The absolute monarchies embrace many oldworld forms, and are still represented in the councils of the leading nations.

In RUSSIA government is absolute. In the Czar all power, legislative, judicial, and executive, is vested. He is " the head of gold," for his will alone is law. Beyond the fact that the Czar may not appoint his successor, the succession being determined by regular descent, with preference of male over female heirs, and the further fact that the reigning monarch must be a member of the Orthodox Greek Church, there are, theoretically, no limitations j the Czar reigns in his own right.

There are four boards for the assistance of the Emperor in the administration : the first, a Council of State, in which the princes of the imperial house have seats ex officio. The number of members in 1889 was sixty, who hold their seats by appointment of the Emperor. This council is divided into three departments-legislative, civil and ecclesiastical, and financial. Their functions, however, are consultative alone, and are con- fined to the examination of projects of laws, the discussion of the budget, ~nd the arrangement of the expenditure.

The second board is the Ruling Senate, to whom belongs the right to promulgate laws. This buard is divided into nine sections, and at the head of each is a lawyer of distinction, who represents the Emperor, and apart from whose signature no decision has force. The third board, called the Holy Synod, has charge of all the religious affairs of the empire,' and consists of leading ecclesiastics alone; but the Emperor's will is supreme, for all the decisions require the Emperor's sanction and go forth in his name. The fourth board is composed of a Committee of Ministers who are heads of departments and communicate directly with the sovereign.

The Government of TURKEY is likewise autocratic, only on a more modified scale. The Sultan of Turkey is more conditioned, both by usage and religion, than is the autocrat of Russia. The probability, however, is that he realizes himself more in his limit than does his more powerful rival. For one so conservative in type and stereotyped in faith as Moham- medans usually are, it will doubtless be a small hardship to be bound by the accepted truths of the Mohammedan religion, or to govern in accord- ance with the " Multeka," a code of laws based on the supposed sayings .; and opinions of the false prophet. The Sultan's Government has been somewhat disturbed by the attempted introduction of IJtte years of forms of government after the model of Western Europe, but the results of the experiment have not been encouraging. The patch of new cloth on the old garment has rather made the rent worse. If the old spirit remain, experiments in government are worse than useless. There is no means of rejuvenating the old man politically or carnally. He must die to live.

Under the Sultan's direction the legislative and executive authority is exercised by the Grand Vizier, the head of the temporal department, and the Sheik-ul-Islam, the head of the church. The former is assisted by a Privy Council consisting of ministers of departments; and the empire is divided into vilayets or governments, subdivided into provinces and dis- tricts, and further parcelled out into sub-districts and communities.

In CHINA an old-world form of absolutism, based on the government of the family, is maintained. The Emperor's person is sacred, and well- nigh invisible. He appoints his snccessor, and has full control. There are seven boards: The Board of Civil Appointments, the Board of Revenucs, the Board of Rites and Ceremonies, the Military Board, the Board of Public Works, the High Tribunal of Criminal Jurisdiction, and the Ad- miralty Board. Over these boards is the Grand Council, in whom the f'npreme directioll of the empire is vested, while the Hdministratioll is under the direction of the Neiko or Cabinet, comprising four mcmbcrstwo of Manchu and two of Chinese origin-besides two assistants from the Hanlin or Great College, who have to see that nothing is done contrary to the civil and religious laws of the empire.

A feature of the times is the rapidly growing extent to which the absolute monarchies of to-day are being conditioned from without. The fate of AFRICA supplies the most notable instance. In that great continent there are still a few independent States of note that pursue their career untrammelhid by European intervention. Bornu, for example, the most populous Mohammedan State in Central Soudan, is governed by a Sultan under the official title of Mai, commonly spoken of as the Sheik, who is in principle an absolute monarch, and is assisted in the administration by a council of military chiefs together with members of the reigning family. The like applies to the Sultanate of Wadai, which is the most powerful of the Central Soudan States. This Sultan has a council of administration and also a college of Ulemas, by whom the Koran or Law is interpreted. The army is employed, in times of peace, as sheriff officers, to levy tribute in kind from the provinces and vassal States; but for the most part Africa is now partitioned into protectorates which have been ratified by treaty between the powers concerned and the varied Sultans, and made accessible to the civilizing, commercial, and evangelizing influences of European nations. Great Britain, Germany, France, Belgium, Italy, and Portugal have not only their colonies and possessions in tIle Dark Continent, but for the most part their Hinterlands also and vested rights in regions where their actual influence is as yet but distantly felt. When we speak of Africa's absolutism, we must remember the countercheck that is thus supplied. In what we see to-day there is the dawning promise and potency of, Africa's political redemption. Zanzibar, for example, while retaining its Sultan has now. by arrangement with England, under whose protectorate it has been placed, a regular government, consisting of a president and a responsible head for each department. On the mainland the Sultan's authority is virtually in the hands of England and Germany, who utilize it in his interests and their own, and make their power felt far into the interior, acknowledging, indeed, no limitation save that of similar appropriations. The change of government ~hich all this bespeaks is not seen so much in name as in spirit. The government is despotic still, but the spirit of it is progressive and the ends contemplated remedial.

Thus throughout the extensive possessions of the Imperial British East Africa Company, ceded by the Sultan of Zanzibar for an annual monetary consideration, slavery is being gradually abolished, while the chiefs and people are settling down to husbandry and to the recognition of the company as their rightful rulers. It cannot be doubted that similar results will accrue from Germany's protectorate. Abyssinia and Shoa, the political institutions of which were of a feudal character analogous to those of medireval Europe, are now under the protectorate of Italy, as are likewise the Sultanates of Abbia and of Mijertain Somalis. The Congo Free State is rapidly being modernized. Nominally ruled by the Kiug of Belgium, this State has a central government at Brussels, consisting of the king and three heads of departments, and a local government consisting of a govern1rgeneral, a vice-governor-general, a State inspector, a general secretary, director of justice, director of finance, and commander of the forces. The governor is further aided by white subordinates, who as chiefs of provinces administer affairs. There is also a native army officered by whites, besides a flotilla of row and sailing boats.

The colony of Mozambique, including the province of Louren90 Marques, is progressing toward self-government. Though as yet under the crown of Portugal, and administered by a royal commissioner appointed for three years and residing in the capitals of the provinces alternately, it was constituted as the Free State of East Africa on September 30th, 1891, and it is hoped that, with the development of the country, the basis of self-government may be laid.

MOROCCO may still be rcgarded as a monarchy, both free and absolute, though within the recognized range of French influence. This empire, which is ruled by a Sultan, has three capitals, and is the westernmost and largest of the Barbary States. The Sultan's rule is absolute, but the tribes south of the mountains are semi-independent, and, indeed, scarcely acknowledge his authority, being governed each by their own chief. The Sultan has six ministers, by whom he carries on executive duties. These are (1) the vizier, (2) secretary for foreign affairs, (3) home secretary, (4) chamberlain, (5) chief treasurer, and (6) administrator of customs. There is a <lisciplined standing army of cavalry and foot soldiers, besides militia and regnlar forces.

The Government of PERSIA has features similar to those of Turkey. The Shah ranks as vicegerent of the prophet, and on this high ground he exacts submission. Of late years the method of administration has been somewhat modernized. Instead of the Grand Vizier and the lord treasurer, by whom the executive government was formerly carried on, there is now a ministry consisting of nineteen members, eleven with and eight without portfolios, over whom the Minister of Posts presides. There are also governors-general set over the twenty-two large and ten small provinces into which the country is divided ; and nnder them as required, and at their appointment, are licutenant-governors, who are immediately answerable to the central government.

The kingdom of SIAM, now being shadowed by the power of France, partakcs of absolute features. The influence of "Vestern ideas, however, is becoming yearly more marked, and "centralization is being largely introduced. "

In AFGHANISTAN the government, while absolute, is unstable, and depends greatly on the executive force of the hereditary prince. Of foreign powers England lIas now the leading sway iu the councils of this kingdom. Looking at absolutism generally, it is evident that its run is rapidly sinking in the political heavens. Absolutism has no footing in the great continents of America, and with the exception of Rnssia and Turkey is banished from the Continent of Europe, while in the great continents of Asia and Africa its power is being more and more conditioned from with- out, modified by Vestern ideas, and put under tribute to governments that breathe a freer atmosphere. Notwithstanding, absolute monarchies have their clearly defined place in the governments of the world. They meet the felt need as regards barbarism, with all its chaos and consequent indi- vidual weakness. They are the first step in the ladder of civiliz'ation j hence the universality of absolutism among all peoples that are but one remove from the bottom of the scale. There is another gronnd that ex- plains the befittingness of this government under suitable conditions, and that is its ideal character. Hence in the Book of Daniel the most precious metal is taken to denote it, the reason being that this kind of rule gives a scope to kingly display and prerogative snch as is found nowhere else. It is as King Absolute the desire of nations shall come.

But, further, for the very reason that absolutism has this ideal char- acter, it eminently suits all nations, such as China, which are non-progres- sive in type, and which look upon the foreigner ill the light of an inferior creation. Accordingly, for absolutism to be at all settled as society now is, the scale of civilization must be either very low, as in Africa, or stereo- typed and non· progressive, as in China j for either this form of govern- ment represents escape from chaos, or it answers to the natural conceit that imagines that the kingdom of heaven is set up within its borders.

History, ancient and modern, bears witness to this. In order to the security of absolute government, one of two things must exist-either human thought is rudimentary or non-critical. This explains why Russian abso- lutism has such a stern warfare to wage. Criticism has awakened in the Czar's dominions, and refuses to give up the ghost j hence, though the crown of gold be still worn, uneasy is the head that wears it.

The same law applies to the Mohammedan power all over the world.

The influence of Mohammedanism lies outside the pale of progressive ideas, for there is nothing in the Koran to stimulate the intellect, but everything to palsy its powers and, by its philosophy of fate, to induce somnolence and decay.

(To be {)()ncluded.) Of the 1,500,000,000 of the earth's inhabitants, the Emperor of China holds sway over 405,000,000 ; the Queen of England rules or protects 380,- 000,000 j the Czar of Russia is dictator to 115,000,000 j France, in the republic, dependencies and spheres of influence, has 70,000,000 subjects j the Emperor of Germany, 55,000,000 j the Sultan of Turkey, 40,000,000 j the Emperor of Japan, 40,000,000, and the King of Spain, 27,000,000-tU'o thirds of the population of the globe under the government of five rulers.

THE MEETING OF THE AMERICAN :ijOARD OF COMMISSIONERS

THE MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMIS- SIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS AT WORCESTER, MASS., OCTOBER 10-18, 1893.

BY REV. C. M. SOUTHGATE, WORCESTER.

Three times before this, its eighty-fourth annual meeting, the Board has met in Woroester. A simple mention of the dates suggests striking contrasts. In] 864, instead of a world thronging to celebrate the discovery of America in an international exposition, the nations were watching the strife which was to determine whether there should be a United States. A resolution on the state of the country aroused great enthusiasm, the whole body rising and bursting- into "My country, 'tis of thee." 1844 carries us back to the year of the first electric telegraph and the annexation of Texas, when the railroad was a curiosity to the great majority. At this meeting three petitions were presented on the matter of slavery. But most impressive was the gathering in 1811. The Worcester of to-day, with its more than 90,000 inhabitants, was a vill~ge of 2500. It was the year after the organization of the Board. A single boarding-house entertained all attending, and its parlor sufficed for their deliberations. Here were examined and approved its first missionaries, Judson, Newell, Nott, and Hall. Famous fathers of famous sons are named-Jeremiah Evarts, father of William M. Evarts, Senator and Secretary of State; Dr. Jedidiah Morse, father of the inventor of the electric telegraph. One of the two pastors of the town was Dr. Aaron Bancroft, whose son George was to become the nation's greatest historian. An item of business was the appropriation of $100 toward the education of Eleazer Williams as a missionary to the Coghnawaga Indians, which was intrusted to Rev. Joseph Lyman, D.D., of Hadley, and Dr. Richard S. Storrs: the one represented here eighty-two years later by the eloquent preacher of the annual sermon, Dr. A. J. Lyman, of Brooklyn; the other, grandfather of the Board's honored president, who is ~he third of that name to render it distinguished service. This Eleazer Williams never went on the mission proposed, but became noted by his claim to be Louis XVII., the lost Dauphin of France. Many will recaJI the magazine article concerning him entitled "Have we a Bourbon among Us?" Note a Christian name prominent in these beginnings. Three of the five students who gave themselves to this work under the famous haystack at Williamstown in 1806 were Samuel J. Mills, Samuel Nott, Jr., Samuel Newell. The two divines who, in 1810, driving from Andover to Bradford, after consulting with the four students wishing to go as missionaries, formed the scheme of the A. B. C. F. M. and secured its adoption by the Massachusetts Association of Congregational Ministers, were Samuel Spring and Samuel 'Vorcester. The striking coincidence is but an illustration of the historical fact that modern missions had their origin in a pouring out of the Spirit upon godly parents. The lesson has meaning for to-day. Mechanics Hall welcomed the multitudes this year, its 2000 sittings being none too many. Even an outline of the four days shows the meeting to be memorable. The treasurer's report gave receipts, including bal- ance from last year, as $680,014.92, of which $205,683 came from the three Woman's Boards, and $14,000 from Societies of Christian Endeavor. For twenty years the average cost of administration has been but six and one tenth per cent-more than 93 cents in every dollar given going directly into the work. Expenditures of $768,333.66 left a debt of $88,318.74, chargeable, not to the falling off in regular donations, which was only about $2000, while those from the -Woman's Boards were $8000 in advance, but to the variable element of legacies, which were less than last year's by $103,000. But painful retrenchment has been necessary, and the Pruden_ tial Committee call for $250,000 beyond last year's gifts. A most pathetic documeut, entitled "The Cry from the Missions," presented the protests and appeals from men in the fields that their work might be not crippled, but advanced.

The report of the Home Department makes mention of campaigns among the churches to carry information and inspiration ; the preparation of lantern slides for illustrated missionary lectures, and helpful material to meet the growing demand of Christian Endeavor Societies and others for monthly concerts. Tlie Eastern Secretary, Dr. Creegan, also arranged for sixty-two addresses by Dr. John G. Paton, which secured to him $7500 for his work in the New Hebrides. " The Y. P. S. C. E. is doing a most important work in the way of educating the young people in the principles and facts of missions. " Gifts from these societies and the Sunday-schools have more than doubled during the year. Seven new ordained missionaries, one of them a physician, with twenty-nine assistant missionaries, have gone out since the last annual meeting, and thirty-six more have returned to their fields after periods of rest in this country. The annual survey by the foreign secretaries, Drs. N. G. Clark and Judson Smith, shows that the Board has under its care more than 1200 strategic points, amid a population of not less than 100,000,000 souls; engaging the efforts of 557 missionaries and 2738 native helpers; including 442 churches with 41,566 members, of whom 3570 have been received in the year; 48,585 pupils in schools of all grades, from kindergarten up through high school and college to the theological seminary; medical relief administered to 120,000 patients; the Bible and Christian literature distributed by millions of pages. The native contributions reported amount to $112,507, most of it given out of deep poverty.

The three secretaries presented, as usual, papers from the Prudential Committee. That of Dr. Alden was upon" The Personal Factor in the Missionary Problem"-the Personal Leader, the enthroned Lord; the Personal Messenger, the individual men and women who have each received a personal call from the personal Lord, and who have been by Him trained by special providence and grace, each for his particular service; the Personal Recipient of the Message, the salvation of the individual soul being the one definite thing for which the messenger is sent; the Personal Source of Supply, which is to provide and support the messengers. And especially "we want not only auxiliary societies, associations, conferences, churches, to be brought into direct fellowship with the administration of this trust, but more than all else, and pr8ctically including all else, every individual believer." Dr. Clark considered" Two Unsolved Mission Problems." First, Industrial Education, as supplementary to the spiritual work "More important than any result achieved in the lines proposed has been the lesson learned that civilization in any form does not precede but follows the Gospel." But this hm; been of great service in developing the native converts, whether as pastors or as business laymen in their communities. "Let education, including industrial education, keep even pace with the preaching of the Word, and a Christian civilization will mark the progress of the Gospel." "A possible unity in the presentation of the Gospel to the unevangelized world by so many denominations and schools of theology," was the second problem discussed. Christ crucified is the one mcssage to which all else must be subordinated. "Let the life that is in Christ have its free development and take on a form for itself, according to the characteristics and intellectual endowment of each separate people. Let there be no more jealous rivalry of denominational interest, no more waste of men or means in building up separate sects, but one Gospel, one Christian life, one united movement on the part of all evangelical denominations. Then would the Church be one in her mission enterprise; then would she arise and shine, the glory of the Lord being risen upon her." The impressive utterance gains redoubled force when we remember that it is from one who for long years has watched the working and progress of missions with a statesmanlike sagacity and apostolic devotion. The paper of Dr. Judson Smith took up the work of the American Board in Africa, showing how inevitable and how successful has been the share of this organization in one of the most fascinating chapters of modern history. "Amid all the 'stir and activity, in politics and commerce, in exploration and occupation, by which the leading powers of the world are vying with one another to cover and appropriate to themselves the resources and power of Africa, this aggressive advance of evangelizing forces is the supreme movement of the times, and holds in its plastic hands the long and growing future of the nations that one day are to fill and adorn these lands with a varied and progressive life and with a Christian CIvilization. "

The Woman's Boards crowded a great church with enthusiastic auditors of the story of efforts and achievements. Their specific work dates from 1868, when the Board at Boston and that of the Interior at Chicago were organized, followed five years later by that of the Pacific. Their present annual receipts are over $200,000, and their total contributions more than $2,000,000. It has been already noted that their gifts for the last year, instead of falling off, have increased by $8000, so that no re- trenchment has been necessary in the work under their charge. It is not strange that the Board voted to grant unmarried lady missionaries an equal voice and vote with men in affairs of their missions, and that the Pruden- tial Committee was instructed to inquire what changes in the constitution were needed to make women eligible on that body of central control.

The intimate relation of missionary work to international problems appeared in the vigorous discussion of complications with foreign nations, such as the unwarranted attack upon missionaries in Turkey and the burn. ing of college buildings j a strong resolution of protest to our Government against the Geary act j and an appeal for annexation of the Sandwich Islands, which the work of our missionaries lifted from barbarism to become the most productive spot of land in the reach of commerce. Men whose lives have been wrought into these achievements were present to discuss the questions with knowledge from the inside.

The greatest immediate interest and excitement gathered about" the Noyes case." It is now eleven years since, at the Portland meeting, the Andover Seminary teaching of a possible future probation for the heathen was denounced as being unsound and tending to " cut the nerve of missions." The first grcat discussion took place at Des Moines in 1886, leading to the adoption of a resolution condemning the doctrine as " divisive and perversive and dangerous to the churches at home and abroad," supporting the action of the Prudential Committee in carefully guarding the Board from any approval of that doctrine by appointing those holding it, and advising the continuance of that caution. At Springfield the next year, after a determined struggle by the liberal party, this position was reaffirmed by a vote of 95 to 43. The meetings at New York in 1889 and Chicago in 1892, while abounding in warm discussion, made no distinctive change in this position, although at the latter the Prudential Committee was requested to interpret the position in a liberal spirit, and to reopen the case of Mr. Noyes. This gentleman, while a student at Andover, had applied for appointment, but been rejected on the ground of statements concerning probation which were held unsound. Four years ago a council called by the Berkeley Temple Church, Boston, ordained him, and he was 'sent out as an independent missionary to Japan, where he has since then been supported by the church. A year ago the missionaries of the Board in Japan requested that Mr. Noyes receive appointment from the Board, affirming the value of his work, his earnest Christian spirit, and that if he held any peculiarities of doctrine, they had never appeared in his work or utterances. After correspondence with him, this appointment was voted by the Prudential Committee, accompanied with a minute stating that they understood him to withdraw from the position previously objectionable. Mr. Noyes replied that he chose not to withdraw that statement, but that he felt it had been interpreted more unfavorably than was warranted. Upon this the Committee withdrew its appointment, holding itself bound by the statement already upon its minutes. His own words before the Berkeley Council should be given: " Of the intermediate state I hold no positive doctrine. I do not know what effect physical death will have upon character. What I dread for my fellow-men is spiritual death. T am confronted with the tremendous fact that without the Gospel they are dying. Character tends to fixity. The Spirit of God will not !'ltrive with men forever. Then woe is me if I preach not the Gospel at once! ,,yith the Gospel message I believe there comes the decisive opportunity and obligation to repent. God help me so to present this message that men shall be saved by it and not lost!

" Those who do not hear the message in this life I trnstfully leave to God. I do not claim to know God's method of dealing with them. But I do not refuse to think about them. I entertain in their behalf what I conceive to be a reasonable hope that somehow, before their destinies are fixed, there shall be revealed to them the love of God in Christ Jesus. In this, as in every question to which God has given no distinct answer, I merely claim the liberty of the Gospel."

In a letter to the Prudential Committee of the American Board under date of June lOth, 1893, Mr. Noyes writes: "In regard to my general theological position, I suppose the vote appointing me was taken on the basis of my statement of belief made to the Council which ordained me. This is quite satisfactory, for that statement essentially represents my present position."

With all the documents before them, the opinion had spread widely among the churches that, although the Prudential Committee might have acted consistently with its records aud instructions, it was entirely competent for the Board to make this appointment upon the present aspect of the case. At the first session memorials from local and State bodies came in requesting such action. A special committee of fifteen was formed, to which all such matters were to be referred without debate. On this were placed men of differing views and most positive convictions. Should they come to an agreement, it was felt that all could agree, but few counted it practicable. They were in session continuously for fifteen hours, considering all memorials and hearing all parties who wished to appear, finally bringing in a unanimous report, with this as the crucial resolution: "that this Board, in response to the expressed wish of its missionaries in Japan, and in recognition of the successful labors of the Rev. William H. Noyes in that empire, requests the Prudential Committee to offer to him an appointment as a missionary of the Board. The Board declares that this action is not to be understood as in any way modifying its former utterances on the subject of future probatitln."

The session of Thursday morning was devoted to the report and discussion, and the resolution was finally adopted by a vote of 106 to 24. Some who had signed a conservative protest voted for the resolution, and others since then have recognized in it a safe gronnd for union. Within the last months a party of moderation has come to the front, composed of men wholly evangelical in faith, liberal in spirit, and wofully tired of a struggle so plainly disastrous, and, in their view, needless. Upon the declaration of the vote, a feeling of intense relief and profound gratitude to God for the manifest guidance of His Spirit was apparent. Eager declarations of loyalty to the Board came from all quarters, an earnest of which appeared in five subscriptions of $1000 each toward the special needs of the treasury. A solemn sense of responsibility and a prevailing conviction of spiritual brotherhood were apparent. No partisan victory was sought or gained. The votes of the strong conservative majority alone made the action possible. It is felt that the Lord Christ Himself has led this Board, with its glorious history and unmeasured opportunity, through a place where two seas met, and that its best years are now to come.

The report included a resolution that the Prudential Committee be in- creased to fifteen, to be elected in three classes for three years each, nine years being the limit of continuous service. A vote taken at another time was in the same direction of keeping the Board in close touch with the churches, by providing that the number of corporate members be increased from 250 to 350, nominations being made in part by State bodies.

Not wholly disconnected with the decision in the Noyes case was the resignation of the Home Secretary and two members of the Prudential Com- mittee. Secretary E. K. Alden has given nearly a quarter of a century to the Board, carrying into it the supreme devotion which marked him as a missionary pastor in his important church in Boston. Dr. A. C. Thomp- son, late Chairman of the Prudential Committee, has the perhaps unprece- dented record of forty-four years' official service. His wide journeys, always at his own expense, covering not only this land but foreign fields, and his remarkable command of its general history and minute events, coupled with unswerving loyalty to his convictions, have given him great influence. Mr. Elbridge Torrey has illustrated for seventeen years the value of a Christian layman in such a position, sacrificing the interests of a large business to bring to the committee the practical sagacity so essen- tial. The hearty testimonials and strong resolutions which recognized the power of these services indicate in part how noble are the gifts of life and spirit devoted to this work of missions, the quintessence of Christianity.

Mention should be made of the prayer without ceasing which antici- pated this gathering, and was evident in prayer-meetings and devotional exercises; of the communion services ; of the stately sweep of song in the great congregation ; of the high intellectual order of addresRes, from the opening sermon to the closing words of the president; of the impressive words of missionaries j of the pervading sense, usually apparent, of acting as under the Master's eye. Fitly chosen was the closing hymn, .. " We are living, we are dwelling, In a grand, an awful time; In an age on ages telling.

To be living is sublime."

AUSTRALASIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO MISSIONS

The closing prayer by Dr. Goodwin carried souls direct to the throne, and the benediction of peace pronounced by the president has its echo in thousands of grateful hearts.

AUSTRALASIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRIST'S CAUSE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS. * BY REV. ANDREW HARDIE, RICHMOND, VICTORIA.

How far has Australia obeyed the last command of Christ ~ (Matt. 28 : 18-20).

Australian Christianity has, from the beginning of colonization, endeavored to keep in touch with the grand missionary moyements of our age. The early settlers kept up their connection with missionary societies in the home land till the colonial churches felt themselves strong enough to take up fields of their own. Whether their efforts have been as earnest, enlightened, and enthusiastic as they ought to have been, we can only decide when we know what has been done. We had hoped to be able to give a complete and accurate answer to the question, but have not quite succeeded. For as you cannot realize how great Australasia is till you have travelled from Melbourne to Cape York, from Sydney to Perth, and then taken the round trip, visiting Tasmania and New Zealand, so you can have no idea how numerOUll are the agencies for foreign missions now existing in Australasia till you have tried to get into touch with all. We can only present the inf~rmation obtained and make an approximate estimate from the known to the unknown in order to furnish a reasonable reply.

In the fulfilment of Christ's last command, the Wesleyan Conference takes a first place among Australian churches, if not in date of start, yet both in money spent and results seen. Her mission work was begun by the British Conference of 1815, and was largely sustained and entirely directed by that body till 1855, when the Australian Conference took full responsibility and control. Besides assisting in the evangelization of the aborigines and Chinese resident in the various colonies, the Conference spread her wings and carried the glorious Gospel to the <;annibal islanders of the South Seas. Employing 22 European missionaries, 95 native ministers, and a host of lay preachers and other workers in her mission churches, her expenditure last year came close on £16,000. Results of the most gratifying character prove that the Lord:s with her in the work. In 6 Chinese stations she has 150 members and upward of 400 adherents. In her latest enterprise (British New Guinea) she is aided by 20 native teachers drawn from Tonga, Samoa, and Fiji. In New Britain, New Ireland, and Duke of * A paper read at the United Missionary Conference, held in Melbourne, Aus- tralia, June, 1893. York islands churches are established, schools well attended, and over 500 are communicants. New Zealand gave golden harvests among the Maoris; but it is in the Friendly Islands and Fiji that the most conspicuous triumphs have been obtained. There the entire communities have been Christianized, settled governments established, and Fiji has become a British colony. In less than fifty years 100,000 savages, who found their highest joys in horrors of which we dare hardly think, have been made to sit at Jesus' feet j have exchanged the club, spear, and feast of human flesh for the tools, trade, and social joys of civilized life j and many of them stand ready to brave danger and death in carrying the standard of the cross to other islands. Well may this awaken new songs of praise, new hopes of victory for our glorious King all the world over!

Almost contemporary with the Wesleyan Conference stands the London Missionary Society. Through the Rev. S. Marsden, Church of England Chaplain, as agent in New South ·Wales, help began to be given to this noble, God-honored society about 1816. Since then contributions have steadily increased. In 1885 the Australian auxiliaries obtained the privilege of recommending candidates for service, and have fOent 8 missionaries from the colonies. At a cost of over £5000 a year they support 20 missionaries, who labor in Shanghai and Pekin, China j Salem, India j Raratonga and New Guinea, and" make their influence felt not only in the mission field, but iu the life of the churches sustaining them."

The British and Foreign Bible Society appears third in the race, so far as our information goes. From the diary of Rev. ·William vVaterfield, first pastor of Collins Street Indf)pendent Church, ~felbourne, and first secretary of the Victorian auxiliary, we learn that this society was formed in the Scots Church school-room, July 14th, 1840, Mr. Latrobe presiding. Rev. James Clow (Presbyterian) moved the first resolution, a committee was formed, and £16 collected. Since then £15,540 have been sent home as free contributions and £31,081 paid for Bibles. Auxiliaries exist in each colony, and together raise some £5000 per annum j 170,000 jubilee Testaments and large grants of Bibles have been distributeJ.. Seyeral translations of the New Testament into the languages of the New Hebrideans have been carried through the press by this society in Sydney and Melbourne.

The Church of England occupies the next position in chronological order of organized work, although she doubtless helped in mission work from the beginning of her history. Having no federal union, and apparently no central board of missions in each colony, it is difficult to ascertain all that she is doing. 'Ve have only secured returns from 8 missions-5 Victorian, 1 New South Wales, 2 general. lIer great Melanesian mission is supported partly by England and partly by Australasia. There are 6 white clergymen, 9 native ordained clergy, and 93 native teachers at present engaged. At the college on Norfolk Island 29 students are supported by New Zealand, which contributes some £1500 a year to the mission. England gave last year £1897, while the colonies raised £3763. There is an endowment of £35,000, to which the martyr Bishop Pattison left £13,350, so that the expenditure of £6266 for last year, though exceeding the contributions, is provided for. Good work is done at the training college j the workers are very devoted, and a goodly number of the islanders are walking in the light of life. In 1853 Victoria established 2 mission stations for the aborigines at Lake Condah and Lake Tyers. These have been carried on with satisfactory results, at a cost of about £550 a year. Two years later she started her mission to the Chinese, which has now 7 stations, 5 missionaries, and costs £744 pcr annum j 350 converts have been received into church-fellowship, most of whom stand fast in the Lord, some 8 of them being now ordained clergy or catechists laboring in China.

For the last fourteen years New South Wales has had a mission to the Chinese in Sydney and suburbs which employs 3 missionaries and spends £400 a year. Of 68 converts, 40 have been confirmed and 25 are now communicants. A Chinese has been ordained to the ministry. 1891 saw a united effort made to start a mission in New Guinea j 3 missionaries and several native teachers are now at work there, but find the diversity of dialects a hindrance to rapid progress. Victoria has contributed £2000 to this enterprise.

In 1892 a Victorian zenana mission was formed to work among the women of India and China, and 10 lady missionaries with 37 Bible women are now supported by it, at a cost of £1227 last year.

Mr. Eugene Stock this same year was instrumental in forming an association to work in fellowship with the Church Missionary Society, training and sending forth colonial missionaries to India. Victoria has spent £100 on the training of 4 men. New South Wales has also a similar association.

Probably the greater portion of the Church of England missionary effort still goes privately to help the Church Missionary Society j and all know that for many years the Rev. H. B. Macartney has shown what one earnest worker can do in this communion for Christian missions. To support native teachers, schools, and other agencies in India, China, and Ceylon, our brother raised last year £1259. Combining these missions, we reckon that over 200 paid agents are employed, at an annual outlay of under £11,000.

The Presbyterian churches have also about 200 agents, costing nearly £12,000 a year. On April 8th, 1859, the various sections of the Presbyterian Church in Victoria were happily united. Their first act was to ap- a point committee for Sabbath-schools, their next a board of missions.

Attention was first directed to the Chinese, for whom there are now a fully organized church at Ballarat, of which the Rev. James Cline, a Chinese convert, is pastor, and 7 mission stations at Little Bendigo, Beaufort, Ararat, Beechworth, Bairnsdale, Warmambool, and Coburg, with trained catechists in charge. A goodly number of adherents has been gathered, and many communicants show by their godly life that true converts make splendid Christians. For the aborigines, who were next taken up, the services of that able and zealous Moravian missionary, Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, now inspector-general for all the aborigines of Victoria, were fortunately secured. His mission station at Ramahynch, Gippsland, is a pleasing picture, well worth seeing, and the history of the mission has been full of interest-an interest, however, tinged with sadness, for the aborigines are a doomed race and are fast disappearing. But many of them die " in the Lord" and in great peace and joy. After these missions, the New Hebrides were adopted as a third field, and one of its missionaries, the now world-renowned Dr. J. G. Paton, has proved a mighty power for good. His thrilling adventures on Tanna, his successful evangelization of Aniroa, and his untiring advocacy of this field in all the colonies, the homeland and America, have greatly helped the growth of the missionary spirit. The Rev. D. Macdonald, at Havannah Harbor, Efate, has added hundreds of converts to the Church and trained EOme noble teachers, and at 5 different stations other men have done good work. But diversity of languages, races, and customs, entire absence of unity of a political kind and other causes have hindered the speedy conquest of these islands for Christ.

Aided by her Young People's Fellowship Union, the Church has begun a mission in Corea. Her first missionary, Rev. J. H. Davies, lies buried in Fusan, but his monument is the mission house ereded there, and now occupied by Rev. I. H. Mackay, M.A. There the Presbyterian Women's Missionary Union placed 4 workers, who are succeeding beyond expectation in winning the women and acquiring the language. This society has also 2 ladies at work in India and 2 among the Chinese women and children of Melbourne, and though only in their third year, are spending about £700 a year.

When the Presbyterian churches of Australia and Tasmania were federated about three years ago, the memorial erected was a new mission to the aborigines of North Queensland. For this 2 Moravian missionaries (Revs. J. G. Ward and N. Hey) were obtained from home, and have made an excellent start at Cullen Point, Batavia River, York Peninsula, among a very destitute and degraded people. As yet only ordained ministers and trained catechists have been employed, but medical missionaries and lay agents will be engaged as opportunity is found; 20 missionaries and 40 teachers are maintained at about £5000 a year, New South Wales joined in the New Hebrides Mission in 1869, taking a station on Malo. In 18'13 she opened a mission to the Chinese in Sydney and subnrbR, and for five years has carried on another to the same nationality at Newcastle. She also helps in the Federal Assembly's mission, and raises about £1300 annually.

From] 854 Otago and Southland Presbyterians in New Zealand sent help to the Free Chlrch of Scotland foreign missions, till in 1869 they beg'an work among the )JaOl·is. Having tasted Lha blessedness of direct effort, they took up both the Chinese and New Hebrides, and now support 5 missionaries and 70 native teachers, at a cost of £2000 a year. Their work has been abundantly successful.

North New Zealand Presbyterians have taken up the same three fields, and last year spent £200 more in the work than their brethren in the south. Tasmania and South Australia each began work in the New Hebrides in 1882. Their fields are a great contrast in results. South Australia has reaped but little fruit on Tanna. On Epi, Tasmania has sent 2000 gathered into the fold; they each spend about £350 per annum. South Australia also works in India, and both help in the Federal Assembly's mis- SIOn.

Queensland only took up mission work as a church in 1888, with one mission to the aborigines and another to the Kanakas, adding recently the Federal Assembly mission. But individual congregations were working among the aborigines at an earlier date. Especially among the Kanakas good fruit has been plentiful, and the interest in the work has been extend- 'ed by the pleadings of the Ormond College Missionary Society. This church raises about £400 a year.

Among the Baptist churches the Rev. J. Price claims for South Australia and Tasmania the honor of being the parents of all the colonial Baptist missionary societies-" the Furreedpore Mission, East Bengal, having for twenty-eight years been supported by the prayers and offerings of the colonies." Whether this claim is admitted we do not know; it is certain, however, that Victoria was then,' if not earlier, sending help through the home society for native teachers in East Bengal. In 1885 she sent out 2 zenana missionaries, and in the following year organized her own society. She now employs 6 missionaries and 9 native teachers. Some 80 converts have been admitted to church-fellowship, and the work in the girls' school is most hopeful. Annual expenditure for this and Furreedpoor £1200 each. New South Wales took up the same field in 1887, and spends £500 in supporting 3 zenana missionaries, 1 Bible woman, and an evangelist. Queensland followed in 1888, and has 2 missionaries, 1 native preacher, and 2 teachers, with an organized church. She raises £250 a year. Total, 40 agents; cost, £3150 a year. 1890 brought to our shores the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China. His wonderful work of faith and love in the China Inland Mission awoke deep responses in the colonies, and led to the formation of councils with many branches. The centre is in Melbourne; a5 missionaries have already gone from Australia, and the society is spending £3000 a year. At one place in China a church of 120 members has already been gathered, and the grace resting on this work gives bright hopes of glorious harvests of souls.

Yet another new organization has found a home here-the East African Industrial Mission. Its special aim is to teach the arts of useful industry. This is well worth Christian attention, and has been too long overlooked for some fields, though there are others where it is unnecessary.

A MISSIONARY

Thus far we have presented facts-giving an aggregate of some 650 paid agents and an expenditure of £53,000. But remembering the many denominations Dot noticed and societies not reached-e. g., Church of England work among the Kanakas of Queensland; independent missions to the same people; the missions of the minor Methodist bodies; Bible Christians; Salvation Army, etc.-we may safely reckon that Australasia employs some 800 missionaries and teachers in the foreign field, and raises every year some £70,000 in response to her Lord's last command. In itself this is a gratifying and gladdening fact. But is this all that Australia could and therefore should do ~ Only consider the gloom of the heathen, the good of the Church, and the glory of Christ, and snrely you will say, " Forward," "Amplius." Think of the aborigines! Tens of thousands in North and Western Australia are still uncared for. Ought not· their present misery and prospective doom to urge us to do more, and that speedily, for those whose goodly heritage has become our own? Think of the 30,000 Chinese living among us-strangers set free from the pressure of ancestral traditions, with the heart hungering for sympathy, and readily responsive to kindness. Why let slip the opportunity of winning these for Christ? Think of India's child widows, of a million a month dying unsaved in China, and say, " Have we done enough ~"

Then recall the results of mission work. What heroic characters it has developed in Carey and Livingstone, Judson and Moffat, and thousands more! What blessings it brings to the churches supporting the workers! Would it not be well worth a greater effort to get more of this benefit?

Above all, remember Christ, His great love, His magnificent selfsacrifice, His earnest longing to fold humanity in the embrace of everlasting forgiveness and fellowship. Remember He has trusted us to place Him on the throne. The King cannot come again till we prepare the way before Him. Oh, if Australia transferred to her Lord her enthusiasm for sports, the millions she spends on strong drink, the love she has for gold, how soon she would become" the King's daughter, all glorious within, her garments of wrought gold," her attendant maidens, the converts of the missions, waiting with her, ready to enter into the King's palace and be forever the beloved of the Lord! May He grant her yet this glory !

A MISSIONARY HEROINE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, NEW YORK CITY.

There is a missionary lady whose story of entrance into Thibet and months of sojourn in that hitherto closed country thrilled every Christian heart that heard it, while she tarried a few days in New York, on her way to England, having come directly from Thibet and China.

Miss Annie Taylor was born and reared in London. The child of wealthy yet worldly parents, and without any special religio'us training in early life, she was led of God to turn away from earthly aims and pleasures and choose His service when but fourteen years of age. At that time she united with a Congregational church, but later with the Presbyterian Church, under the ministry of Dr. Sinclair Patterson. After some years spent at school in Germany, and in Italy, where she gave herself to painting, she began a systematic round of Christian work in district visitation among the p~)Or, for the Master's call continually sounded in her ears. This was also connected with medical study and attendance upon a hospital, when her rich clothing was gladly laid aside for the garb of a nurse. All this was not pleasing to the parents, who sought in vain to turn her heart back to the joys and pleasures of this world. But God was preparing His ." chosen vessel" to bear His name far hence to a people sitting in the densest darkness. Miss Taylor received her diploma for midwifery, and studied dentistry enough to aid in her future work. In God's own time the door was opened for her into a foreign land. Her parents, finding it useless to oppose her, gave a reluctant consent, and the joy of her soul was well expressed by a member of the council of the China Inland Mission: " It is like a burst of sunshine when she comes into the room."

Miss Taylor went to China, donned the dress of the people, learned their language, and then, led by the Spirit of God, settled alone in one of the villages on the Thibetan border, and began the study of that language, with the view to labor in that land. This step was not approved by her missionary associates, who deemed the undertaking rash and presumptuous, especially for a woman. Having means of her own, she was, in a sense, independent j and believing that God had called her to this work, she went forward in the face of dangers and trials that might well have appalled the strongest man.

After some time spent at Kansuh, in 1886-7, she went to a Thibetan monastery at Kumbum, and mingled with the Thibetans living there, wearing the dress of that people and studying them as well as their tongue. While there her health failed, and she visited Australia, where she met her mother, who was but recently converted. On her recovery, Miss Taylor was providentially led to Darjeeling, on the Thibetan border, in India, and there continued her study with a native teacher.

Visiting England for a few months, she returned to Darjeeling, in the hill country of lndh, and lived alone in a Thibetan village for five months, going later with six or eight Thibetan coolies, horses, tents, and provisions to Sikkim, a part of Thibet not yet made over to the English. She was taken prisoner by the government officials and most of her supplies seized, leaving her destitute and alone in that strange land. They tried in vain to turn her back, but nothing would induce her to retrace her steps. The hill men who callle with her built a hut of green bamboo for her shelter, and then went ou their way. Finding that she could not be persuaded to return, the chiefs endeavored to poison her, and almost succeeded several times. Finally she said she would go, but by another route, which took her through a wide portion of the country ; and most of that fearful journey, sometimes in the rain or snow, and often intense cold, especially at night, was made on foot, twenty and even thirty miles a day, without a fire at night to dry the wet clothing or warm the chilled frame, sleeping in a hole dug in the ground (sometimes with ,a layer of frozen water underneath), and often without food at the close of a long day's tramp. Yet He who feeds the sparrows never failed to send something sooner or later to His child when she cried to Rim. Her breath was one continual prayer going up to heaven; every place upon which the sole of her foot trod she claimed for God in Thibet! She was within three days of Gaza, the capital at one time. Being a woman, her life was spared-for womanhood is reverenced in Thibet-and her medical skill served her for many a good turn. Sometimes the women would secretly bring her a little food hidden in their garments, when the chiefs had forbidden anyone to sell it to her. Sometimes their popped corn would be strewn by the wayside, and she would pick it up like the birds of the air, thanking God for the timely supply.

And amid a people notoriously immoral, when she had no earthly protection by day or by night, God shielded His dear handmaiden from insult or harm. Day by day she was attended by an invisible guard, and the arrows of the Evil One were turned back by His shield! Unscathed by the enemy, 8he came out of that dark, dark country, having sown in some hearts the precious seed of the kingdom, * and bringing with her the " first fruits" in a converted young Thibetan, whose feet she had washed and bound up when he was suffering from a long journey, having fled from his chief; a native of Lhasa, where the people are hig-her in civilization, and where life is far more endurable, so that it can be made a centre for missionary operations in the future when the door .is widely opened.

Mter this entrance on the side of India, Miss Taylor went in on the Chinese side, and met with similar experiences. I may have confused the two, but it matters not. She will doubtless give the world her own story in due time; and this, which is by her permission, will only serve to whet the appetite of God's children for the full narration. I will add that Miss Taylor goes to England to secure at least ten or twelve men to go out and learn the Thibetan language at Darjeel.ing, India, so as to be in readiness for the work when the door of Thibet is opened to their entrance, as it must be soon. Rome is making preparation for its occupation; and why should the Christian Church be behind in obedience to its" marching orders" from the Commander-in-Chief? God hasten the day!

* The Moravians had prepared the New Testament and part of the Old in Thibetan; also a good dictionary. Blessed pioneers in making ready the way of ,the Lord are these Moravians I

THE RESPONSIBILI'l'Y OF YOUNG PEOPLE FOlt MISSIONS

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF YOUNG PEOPLE AND THEIR SOCIETIES FOR MISSIONS. * BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.n.

One of the most hopeful signs of the present day is the wonderful quickening of interest on the part of young people in the work of foreign missions. Mission work is no longer a novelty. The rosy light of romance has been largely stripped from the squalid wretchedness of heathenism. It is understood that missionary life involves not so much of adventurous iucident as of hardship. The days when Sabbath-school children dreamed of the missionary as sitting under a fruitful cocoanut-tree while the eager natives pressed around him to hear the Word of Life, while his own existence was a kind of happy combination of the life of Robinson Crusoe and the exemplary parent in the " Swiss Family Robinson," have largely disappeared.

Even the boys and girls have come to know that missionary work in foreign lands is very much like Christian work in any land so far as the spirit, and purpose, and determination, and grinding attention to details is concerned. It is frequently a life work in the slums, plus the deprivation of friends and pleasant neighbors and the joys of patriotic citizenship, plus isolation and loneliness.

The idea of physical hardships and romantic sufferings which used to inhere in the thought of mission life has also largely disappeared; there has taken the place of these romantic hardships the far truer idea of steady, constant, monotonous work among degraded classes, with the awful and appalling inertia of heathenism as a constant and discouraging background to all elforts.

Yet in spite of all this the tide of enthusiasm among young people for mission work has been steadily growing. This is indicated by the remarkable Students Volunteer Movement, which has spread into England as well as swept over America, and which enrolls UpOIt its lists thousands of those who are desirous, God willing, to carry the Gospel to other lands.

Moreover, this rising tide of enthusiasm is very plainly indicated at the conventions of young people which have been such a remarkable feature of the religious life of the last decade. It has been noted over and over again, at the huge international conventions of the Society of Christian Endeavor, that the most interesting sessions are those which are devoted to mission work; that the stirring missionary addresses called forth the largest enthusiasm, and that the eyes of the young disciples who represent this army, which is now nearly a million and three quarters strong, are fixed not only upon their own prayer-meeting, on their own consecration service, and their own committee work, but look out with an intense long- • Read at tile Ccngre•• of Missions. Cblcago, October 2d, 1898. ing upon the uttermost parts of the earth with the hope and prayer that He whose right it is may reign.

But this most gratifying enthusiasm should not surprise us if we study the trend of the times. It is the natural and normal expression of the religious life. ",Ve ought to be surprised if we find any other spirit manifested by these devoted young hearts who, in the freshness of their youthful zeal, by the hundred thousand every month renew their dedication to Christ.

The responsibility for missions of these young people and their societies rests upon several natural reasons. First, they, in common with all the world, have received the great commission j they too are under marching orders j to them as well as to the oldest veteran were the words written, "Go ye into all the world." They cannot escape if they would from Christ's command, " Disciple all the nations." But a peculiar responsi- . bility rests upon them because they are young. This is pre-eminently the mission century. More than all the sixty that have gone before it, is it the age in which Christ's command has been heard by all the world.

Uttered though it was eighteen hundred years ago, by some modern spiritual audiphone the command has been repeated, and emphasized, and broadened and thundered out, and heard and heeded as never before.

The young people who have been born in the latter half of this nineteenth century could not help hearing this command as their fathers never heard it. They have been actually enveloped in the sound waves of this mighty audiphone. Their responsibility is greater than the responsibility of their fathers, on the principle that to him that " knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin."

" Weare," says Dr. Josiah Strong, "it seems to me, even more favored than those who are to follow us. Some one has said that he would rather be his own grandson than his own grandfather, and so would I; but I would rather be myself than my latest descendant, because I would rather have part in the glorious work of creating the Christian civilization of the people than to bask in the full radiance of its glory."

The millionaire has m;re responsibilities than the pauper. Every dollar is an added means of doing good, and for every dollar he must give account. All the light which has broken in upon this wonderful century adds to the responsibility of every man and woman whose birthday falls within it, and the responsibility is an increasing one as these birthdays draw near to the closing decade.

Again the responsibility of these young people's societies is indicated by the very nature of these modern organizations. The Society of Christian Endeavor may, without presumption, I suppose, be taken as the type of the modern young people's religious organization. Born but little more than twelve years ago, it has now spread throughout the world, has nearly twenty-eight thousand branches and an actual membership of not far from one million seven hundred thousand. Formed with no wisdom of man, but by the purpose of God, its scope and real mission are becoming more and more plain every day.

Its fundamental principles are CONSECRATION, LOYALTY, FELLOWSHIP. Its consecration is expressed in the weekly pledged prayer-meeting and in the monthly consecration service. Its loyalty is indicated by the fact that' the societies are always under the control of their own churches, and that the purpose of every committee is to do just what its own church and pastor desire to have done. Its interdenominational fellowship is exemplified by the vast union gatherings which bring so many of them together in loving accord upon the broad platform of service for the one Lord.

But all this consecration, loyalty, and fellowship must mean and does mean missionary zeal unless the very purpose and spirit of the movement is strangely perverted. The consecration of these yonng disciples means that they will go where Christ would have them go, that they will do what He will have them do, that they will be only and altogether what He would have them be. The true missionary spirit cannot be divorced from the true spirit of devotion. Their loyalty to Christ means the same thing. It is a mere empty profession if they do not hear His -command to " disciple the nations. "

Their loyalty is not only to Christ, but to the Church, their own Church and denomination, and part of the work of every church is the mission work. All worthy denominational activity is expended at home and abroad in furthering the kingdom. Loyalty to these interests inheres in the very nature and constitution of a modern young people's movement.

Loyalty to the Church involves loyalty to the denominational missionary treasuries. Not merely a passive wish that they may be full, but an active effort to fill their coffers. It is hoped and expected that during the coming year the Christian Endeavor Society will make a thank offering of not less than a quarter of a million of dollars for missionary purposes. This money will go through the regular church channels into the denominational treasuries, to be used as their own boards see fit. It will be a tangible expression of the genuine zeal which fires these youthful hearts.

Moreover, the world-wide fellowship promotes this same spirit. These soeieties are not confined to the narrow limits of one denomination or hemmed in by the boundaries of a single nation, but their line has gone out into all the earth. Eleven evangelical denominations in America have adopted or endorsed the Christian Endeavor Society. Four in England have done the same thing, and as many more in Australia and in Canada, and it is largely found in all the denominations in all these countries which have not formally endorsed it. A United Society of Christian Endeavor with many branches exists in China, still another in Japan, with its monthly periodical and its useful literature. In India the work is progressing with equal rapidity ; and into Tamil and Telugu, Hindi and Bengali, Marathi and Hindustani and Oordu the constitution has been translated, and the society is making its way. Into the Sandwich Islands and Samoa, Madagascar and South Africa, Burma and Siam, Persia and Syria has the socitlty spread. The cruel tyranny of the Sultan is not sufficient to cru~h it out of the Ottoman Empire, while in France and Spain and the nations of modern Europe it has been found to be, so far as it has extended, help and inspiration for young people.

In England and Australia the society is moving on with the same rapid increase as in the land of its birth. This broad and ever broadening fel- lowship must have its effect upon the hearts of the members of this organization in increasing their brotherly love not only for their fellow- members, whom they have seen, but for those of different climes and dif- ferent complexions, whom they will never see.

In the blessed interdenominational and international felbwship of this movement is found one of its chief incentives to missionary enthusiasm, for its members feel their peculiar kinship with Endeavorers everywhere. The motto which is engraved, not only on the ban,ners and the badges of this youthful host, but upon their hearts as well, "For Christ and the Church," really means, " For Christ and the Church and the world," for the Church is for the world, and the world is destined to be for the Church.

It is worth noting in this connection that the origin of the first Society of Christian Endeavor was closely linked with mission work. The organization which preceded the first society, and which was to an extent merged into it, was a mission circle, and the mission idea has never been foreign to the Endeavor idea.

Another point of contact between young people and missionary work is found in the innate heroism of their youthful natures. Every generous boy is an incipient hero. Every pure young girl is a heroine in embryo. The sordid world often makes sad havoc with these early aspirations, but with rare exceptions among those who are rightly trained they are sure to be present: The ideal heroes and heroines for which their minds blindly grope, as the morning-glory turns toward the rising sun, are found to-day very largely upon the mission field. The Moffats and the Livingstones, the McKays and the Patons and the Morrisons are the real knights of the nineteenth century. If in these piping times of peace stories of valor in a righteous cause can anywhere be found, they will be found in these lands to which our brave missionaries have gone.

All this is felt by the young disciples whosc lives are dedicated so completely to the Master's service. As the camel's foot is fitted to the desert's sand, as the bird's wing is adapted to cut the air, so the hearts of the young people of the present day, stimulated and stirred as they have never been before, are adapted to the heroic service for Christ, which in its highest manifestations is found to-day in mission lands.

Again, their responsibility for missions is indicated by the fact that their own spiritual life can flourish only in the atmosphere which is created by the enthusiasm for the salvation of the world. It has been truly said, " An enthusiasm for humanity is what we most need, not only that the world may be saved, but that we ourseh'es lllay not miss our salvation. Civilization is compelling an interest in others for our own sakes. Christ inculcated an interest in others for their sakeE. Christian brotherhood springs from something higher than common interest. In an ocean steamship the steerage and the cabin passengers have a vast deal in common during the voyage. If the steerage goes to the bottom, so does the cabin. If a deadly pestilence breaks out in the former, the latter is im- mensely concerned; but all this may be without one brotherly heart-beat between the two. Modern civilization is fast getting us aU into one boat, and we are beginning to learn how much we are concerned with the concerns of others. But the higher social organization of the future must have some higher and nobler bond than an enlightened selfishness. Even such a love for one's neighbor as will fulfil the second great law of Christ."

This" enthusiasm for humanity," of which Dr. Strong so eloquently speaks, which is but another and broader name for enthusiasm for missionary work, is necessary to the continual life and growth of these disciples who are banded together in these young people's societies. The spiritual law of self-preservation must compel their interest in these large concerns of the kingdom.

A few years ago the Christian people of Australia felt that their religious life as a nation was at a low ebb. The affairs of the kingdom Ian" guished within their borders. The demands made upon them to subdue and civilize and people a vast island continent occupied all their energies, and spiritual matters seemed to drop out of sight. Leaders of religious life were alarmed, I am told ; but just then came the thought, not, "'Ve must spend all our energies upon ourselves," not, " We must evangelize our own broad domains first," but, "We must do something for the nations beyond, for these vast heathen islands which lie around us, which are sunk to the lowest depths of superstition and cannibal ferocity." "We owe something to them as well as to ourselves."

So the island of New Guinea was partitioned between three or four of the evangelical denolllinations, and recruits were called for to carry the Gospel thither. It was known that going meant hardship and privation, and very likely death; that the missionaries would find no honored graves even, but, in all likelihood, would be served up at cannibal feasts.

It was known that a shipload of Chinamen, who had been wrecked on the coast for which this mission was bound only a year before, had all been killed and eaten; and yet, when the call came for volunteers, not only the four white men who were first asked for came to the front, but five times as many ; not only the forty natives of the South Seas who were immediately desired heard the call, but four times forty.

Those who were chosen were esteemed the fortunate ones, and the tears and the sorrow were all expended upon those who could not go, but were obliged to stay in their comfortable homes. From that time I have been assured more than once in many sections of Australia the work of many churches revived, the spiritual life of the people was quickened, and those who were willing to lose their own lives not only found them, but a great people renewed their spiritual zeal and lighted once more their torches at the altar where this missionary fire of devoted consecration had been kindled.

So it will ever be in America, as in Australia, among the young and the old. Those who would have life must give life. Those who would gain inspiration for larger service must be willing to expend all they have on present duties. Those who wo~ld fit themselves for larger things-yes, those who would escape spiritual atrophy and death must continually kindle anew their enthusiasm for humanity, their. love for the world for which Christ died.

It is becoming more and more evident, I believe, to .all these young people in societies of Christian Endeavor that they must" go or send ;" that there is no compromising with Christ; that His command cannot be trifled with, and that if for good and sufficient reasons they cannot dedicate themselves to this service, they must remember their responsibility for sending some one who can go. They have all been drafted into this war, and if they cannot personally fight the battle in other lands, they must fight at home and send their substitutes across the sea.

This sense of responsibility directly affects their pocketbook, and makes, the matter of proportionate and systematic giving a very real and vital thing. "When this sense of responsibility touches the pocketbooks of men, when every dollar that a Christian earns he feels is mortgaged for the advancement of the kingdom, then will come the glad day when" holiness to the Lord" will be written on the bells of the horses, and when the smallest things will be dedicated to Jehovah.

That glad day is coming, I believe. We can already see its early dawn in the East. One of these days there will be a vast revival in gh'ing. The purse strings of the world will be unloosed. God grant that the young people who are handed together in common forms of service may feel this quickening t011ch, may realize their responsibility more and more, and may know that upon them depends the fulfilment of Christ's prayer, " Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done."

The progress of the Christian Endeavor movement has been remarkable in its extent and rapidity. In 1881 there was one society and 48 members. Six years later, in 1887, there were 2314 societies and 140,- 000 members, and in 1892, 21,080 societies and 1,370,200 members. The progress will be much greater in 1893 than in any previous year, as a result of Dr. Clark's tour around the world. It is estimated that there will be about 30,000 societies and 1,700,000 members reported at home and abroad.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

David Zeisberger, the Friend of the fish and hunt, and found pleasure in the American Indians. hardy life of the pioneer. Near the Forks of the Delaware in Pennsylvania BY ARTHUR C. KEMPTON, ROCHESTER, a site was selected, and here they erected the first log-cabin of what has since N. Y. been known as Bethlehem, the centre of Moravian influence in America. It Let us leave the present and look waS in: this place, with its strong religupon America as it was two hundred ious sentiment, that Zeisberger was years ago. converted. His friends were one day singing a hymn, when Zeisberger sur- I. A Land of Da1'7cness. prised them by bursting into tears and What we now know as Chicago, the leaving the room. In the shadows of Queen of the West, was then a trackless the forest he struggled with the angel swamp; New York was only a small until he received the blessing, and in town; and no white man had yet seen the very hour of his conversion he rethe land of the Golden Gate. The solved to consecrate his life to the cause " settlements" scattered here and there of missions among the Indians. along the coast consisted merely of a few log huts in the midst of a small II. The Dawning of the Day. clearing which bore a scanty crop of In the following year he and another potatoes and Indian corn. The interior young man left their homes to live was a great Unknown. among a friendly tribe of Indians in Coming apparently from the west, the the Valley of the Mohawk, so that they red man had spread himself over the might learn their language. As a rule country, until the whole continent was missionaries are more hindered by their sprinkled with the ashes of his camp- own countrymen than by the heathen fires. Numerous tribes were engaged themselves, and this is certainly true in in unceasing warfare. The war·path the life of Zeisberger. These young was the Indian's delight, and in cruelty men had only entered upon their noble he found his greatest pleasure. work when they were taken prisoners Such was the country which David by the authorities of New York, who Zeisberger saw from the deck of the pretended to believe that they were ship which had brought him from Hol- French spies, but who in reality were land, and such were the people among moved by their hatred for missionaries. whom he was to spend his life. He But their hearts were not daunted. was now only seventeen years of age, Like Paul and Silas, they made the jail and was fresh from the Moravian ring with songs of praise and the voice schools of Germany and Holland, where of prayer, and covered the whitewashed his parents, who had crossed the ocean walls with verses from their hymntwelve years before, had left him to be book, as an expression of their faith in educated. But God was leading this God. After a period of two months they young man, for though he was not yet were released and returned to Bethleconverted, it was in these forests of hem. America and among degraded tribes It was several years before another that he was to accomplish a work effort of this kind could be made. for Christ that has seldom been sur- Zeisberger entered heartily into the passed in the history of missions, and work around Bethlehem, but he longed rarely been paralleled by Christian work to be among the Indians of the Six Naamong the Indians. tions. At the first opportunity he Zeisberger was delighted with his home in the new world. He loved to I).gain set out with the avowed purpose lips swelled with unearthly shrieks, and of living among the Indians until he their hands clutching the empty air.

had mastered their language and be- As Zeisberger rushed up the ladder they come familiar with their customs. He tore it from under his feet, but he thus lived for five years [1750-55 near grasped one of the cross·poles of the Cayuga Lake] in one of the huts of an roof and swung himself into his retreat.

Indian village in Western New York. Here the missionaries stayed till the At first he met with considerable prej· mad revelry was over; then they es- udice, and was exposed to constant dan· caped, while the exhausted savages were ger. A drunken Indian is a fiend in· lost in drunken sleep.

carnate, and these Indians were drunk These are but instances of the dan- a great part of the time. Frcquently gers to which they were constantly ex· Zeisberger and his comrade left their posed, yet they refused to give up their hut and fled to the forest, hiding some· work, and we see them kneeling to- times for days before they dare return. gether in the shadows of the forest and On one occasion the drunken savages vowing to be faithful even unto death.

burst into their lodge, and when the So month after month passed by. At young missionaries fled the Indians fol- last the barriers of heathen prejudice lowed with wild war·whoops, sending were broken down. Zeisberger became bullets whistling just over the head as familiar with the Indian langullges first of one, then of the other. This and customs as were they themselves, cruel sport continued for a mile or two and they esteemed him as a brother.

before the savages returned. They showed their confidence in him At another time, while on a preach- by making him keeper of the belt and ing tour, they came to a town (now wampum which comprised the entire Geneseo) in which the entire population archives of the Grand Conncil. His in- was intoxicated. Two hundred men fluence in the nation was great, and it and women in a frenzy of drunkenness seemed as though success was near; seized them with dark looks that boded but it was further from them than they no good for the missionaries. At last thought. An Indian war broke out, they tore themselves away from their and Zeisberger was compelled to return tormentors, and hid in the loft of one of to Bethlehem (June, 1755). Thus end· the huts. Here, almost suffocated with ed his work in New York State. For heat and burning with fever, they spent five long years he had labored and not the night. In the town cask after cask a single sonl had been converted, but of rum was drained, devilish laughter in those years he had gained an experi- and yells filled the air, and all the ence and knowledge that fitted him for abominations of heathenism made tlJat future trials and for future victories.

summer night hideous. When at last III. Olouds give plilce to Sunshine.

the morning came Zeisberger's compan- During his absence in Ncw York his ion was in a raging fever. His thirst fellow-missionaries in Pennsylvania had became so agonizing that Zeisberger reo founded several Christian villages solved to risk every danger to relieve among the Indians in the vicinity of his sufferings. The nearest spring was Bethlehem. Into this work Zeisberger half a mile away. He stole out, reached entered with zeal, and so~:m the clonds the spring in safety, and was returning are broken and dispersed by the bright with the needed water, when suddenly snnshine. Having he::trd of a distan!

he was set upon by a troop of naked Indian village that desired to hear the savages. Doubling his fists, and dealing Gospel, we see him with a single Indian blows to the right hand and the left, he . companion tramping through tangled drove the squaws aside, and ran for the forest,s and pathleRs swamps, until at hut. The Whole party followed, their last they reached the town. Here they long hair streaming in the wind, their found no time for rest. The Indians flocked together to h~r the Gospel. them. Zeisberger watched over them Da'y after day was spent in telling of with loving care, but during that sad the love of Christ, and in teaching the winter over half of their number were natives to sing Christian hymns in their buried in the Potter's Fleld. With own language. A deep impression was heavy hearts those who yet remained made. Tears rolled down the cheeks started for their forest homes as soon of dusky warriors as for the first time as peace had been declared. It was an they heard of a Saviour's love. Amid awful journey. They were so wasted the shadows of the forest, where the by disease that many were scarcely trees spread out their branches and able to walk. Their food-supply bebreathed gentle benedictions, Zeisberger came exhausted, and the heart of the baptized his first converts, and rejoiced poor missionary was rent with the cries more over them than if he had inherited of famishing women amI children. At a kingdom. another time they were almost con- sumed by a forest fire; but at last they But at the very time these Indians reached the blackened ruins of their were shedding tears of penitence and villages, and at once laid out another blessing the white man who had brought town. Again in their forest homes, to them the Gospel, the hatchets of the converts were filled with gratitude other fierce warriors were reeking with and joy. The new town which sprang the blood of palefaces. As the Indians into existence rang with the melody of watched the white men pushing stead- praise, and was named" The Tents of ily westward, clearing plantations and Peace.., Soon the first baptism took building cabins until the wilderness was place, and this was but the beginning dotted with fiourishing settlements, they of a great revival. From far and near feared that all their hunting grounds the Inuians came to hear the word of would be taken from them, and now salvation, and went their way to scattribe after tribe had joined in a mighty ter the seeds of truth in their own tribe. effort to exterminate these invaders. Hundreds listened as Zeisbergerstood in some forest sanctuary beneath the They were terribly in earnest. Nu- shade of the arching trees, and promerous scalping parties attacked the claimed the Saviour of the world. frontier settlements. Farms were laid Many a poor wigwam thus became a waste, homesteads burned, defenceless home of peace. and many a dying hour women and children butchered, and all was cheered by the Christian's hope. the horrors of Indian warfare prac- Some of these fierce warriors, whose tised. It was contrary to the ~Ioravian belts had frequently been hung with principles to fight, and the Christian scalps, were now seeu weeping silent Indians were threatened with extermi- tears. These were bappy days for nation, for by their neutrality they won Zeisberger. Many were baptized, and the enmity of both Indians and settlers. the town continued to prosper until it One night a band of hostile Indians at- excited the admiration of every visitor. tacked one of the villages, brutally It was a wonderful instance of the civmurdered ten of the Moravians, and. ilizing power of Christianity. Comleaving the town in flames, went off fortable houses were surrounded by with the bloody scalps as trophies of gardens and orchards stocked with their dp.ed. Again several Christian vegetables and fruit-trees. Stretching Indians were treacherously murdered down the river valley lay two hundred by the enraged" settlers," who accuseCl and fifty acres of plantations and meadthem of being in league with the other ows, in whose grassy pastures were Indians. At last Zeisberger appealed seen large herds of cattle. to the government for protection, ann his Indians were taken to Philaddphia. This peaceful town was now left in lIere they were crowded into the bar- the care of another missionary while racks, and small-pox broke out among Zeisberger went to win new victories often lasted until midnight. Many for Christ in mOfe' perilous places. came as champio;s of heathenism and When his friends told him of the des- went away as humble servants of Jesus perate character of the tribe to which Christ. Old and young were converted he was going. and plead with him to re- and baptized, until the mission num- main with them. he replied: "No harm bered one hundred persons. This was can befall me if my God does not per- the second triumph that had crowned mit it. Are the Indians very wicked? the effort of this master missionary.

That is just the reason why I ought to IV. Great Victories and Great Defeats.

go and preach to them." Having ar- This completed Zeisberger's work in rived at the village, he sent his two Pennsylvania. A messenger had come companions to announce a religious ser- from the Indians of Oltio asking for I!.

vice for the evening. An immense teacher, and he reso].ved to go. Ac- crowd gathered round the camp-fire, companied by sixteen canoes full of and as Zeisberger arose every eye was Christian Indians be started on his fixed upon him. Some most desperate journey stilI farther west, April 17th, characters were there. ruffians and mur- 1770. They paddled along the streams derers, noted even among the Indians and rivers until they reached their des- for their wickedness; but no one knew tination in Central Ohio. It was the better than he how to speak to savages. valley of the Tuscarawas, the place He told of the Saviour's love with such which was to be the scene of their great- power that his hearers did not dare to est victories and their severest trials.

oppose him. Some of their faces showed They laid out their town in the form of a the subduing power of the Gospel. while cross, and called it "Beautiful Spring."

some grew black as with the darkness While building it many Indians visited of hell. the place, and here Zeisberger preached On the following morning the inhab- the first Protestant sermon ever preach- itants of three villages crowded into the ed in the State of Ohio. He was so council-house, and Zeisberger and his eager to instruct them that he fre- companions preached from dawn of quently laid aside his axe, sat down day till midnight. His life was com- upon the tree that he had felled. and pletely in the hands of the villainous told them of the Redeemer of the world.

crowd, and a score of times did they Two towns arose amid the prayers of threaten to murder him, yet he con- the people, and the Spirit of the Lord tinued fearlessly to condemn their sin. God came upon both places. Zeis- Plot after plot was formed against his berger's plans for the future challenge life. but God protected him. When his our admiration. He aimed at nothing enemies were most violent and death short of a Ohristian Indian State. He seemed near, he calmly wrote: "They would establish a centre of religion and will certainly not succeed, for He that civilization whose benign influences is with us is stronger than they." His would stream forth and enlighten the faith was victorious. The opposition whole land. He would build for the was gradually overcome, and six fam- Gospel a stronghold from which it could ilies took their stand in favor of the not be driven. He would have all the Gospel. One of the Christian Indians, tribes acknowledge that a people of the called Anthony, became so zealous a living God had arisen among them.

worker among his friends, that Zeis- An old Indian chief named White berger said of him that he "was as Eyes was his chief supporter. With eager to bring souls to Christ as a hunt- tears running down his cheeks this man er's hound is eager to chase the deer." of war and blood plead with his people So was the power of heathenism to accept the Word of God. " We will broken, and a mission established in never be happy," said he, "until we this seat of Satan. Inquiry meetings are Christians." A season of unparalleled prosperity in front of him, and saved his life at now dawned upon the mission. The the peril of their own. At another Grand Council of the Delawares de- time an Indian entered Zeisberger's creed religious liberty. The Gospel had house with salutations of friendship, free course, and was glorified. Upon but suddenly he drew his tomahawk, this outward prosperity the consistent and crying, " You are about to see your life of the converts set a crown as fra- grandfathers," was in the act of strikgrant as the evergreens of their valley. ing the fatal blow, when one of the con- Indian visitors flocked to their town verts sprang forward and wrenched the from all the surrounding country. The weapon from his hand. Then Zeischapel at Beautiful Spring would hold berger sat down by his would-be assasfive hundred persons, and yet it was sin and spoke to him with such tenderoften too small to accommodate the ness and love that he was convicted of worshippers. These Christian settle- his sin and accepted Christ as his Savments were famed throughout the en- iour. tire West. Their plantations covered hundreds of acres along the rich bot- The oon/ve1·ts also bore these trying toms of the valley, and herds more nu- circumstances with great fortitude. merous than ever roamed through the One day a savage attacked one of them, forests or were pastured in their mead- and, aiming his rifle at him, cried, ows. Men coming from the Eastern " Now I'll shoot you. for you speak of colonies were filled with astonishment when they beheld Indians not only civ- nothing but Jesus r" But the convert ilized, but growing rich. But forces were at work which combined to crush stood firm and replied, ., If Jesus does this noble enterprise. The rumblings not permit you, you cannot shoot me." of the American Revolution had beeu The man dropped his gun and turned heard for some time, and now the away in silence. storm·clouds burst in all their fury. Their neutrality placed the missionari~s Zeisberger now found himself be· in great danger, but in the face of al- tween two great powers, the British and most certain death they resolved not to the American, each of which considered desert the converts. Their towns were him an enemy. The British fitted out continually filled with painted warriors, an expedition from Detroit, which was and their escapes were simply miracu- commissioned to utterly destroy the lous. Once the savages had cocked Christian villages and to take the mistheir rifles and were on the point of sionaries prisoners or to bring back their shooting down the missionaries, when scalps. This expedition was placed in their chief was seized with an unac- charge of two noted villains, and soon countable impulse of mercy, and per· reached the villages. They pretended suaded his men to spare their lives. to be friends, and were hospitably reo ceived; but their true purpose soon be· Even the settlers accused Zeisberger came apparent. Encouraged by their of being an accomplice with the Indians, leaders, the savages filled the towns and sent out a party of desperadoes with drunkenness and ruin, running with the express purpose of killing him. around with terrific war·whoops, danc- They met him all alone in the open for- ing and singing, and shooting down the est. "That's the man," cried their cattle for merc sport. The next mornleader, pointing to Zeisherger ; " now do ing was resolved upon for the destrucwhat you have been told to do." He tion of the towns and the massacre of heard the clic1dng of their rifles and the inmates. Death seemed certain, commended hi~ spirit to God, when but Zeisbergel' did not waver. "I care suddenly some Christian Indians burst 110t for myself," he cried, "but oh, my through the hn·,lwR, placed themsclves poor Indians r" As the appointed morning dawned, he ordered the chapel bell to be rung for the usual early ser· vice. Its clear notes sounded far out into the surrounding forest. The dis- of cattle were in the woods; their gartant scouts guarding the trails heard dens were loaded down with fruit, yet them, and wondered if that morning's they were mercilessly dragged away prayer would be the last the mission- and left without food or homes in the aries would ever offer; converts and midst of the forest at the approach of warriors heard them, and bent their winter, and this by order of the British steps toward the sanctuary. When authorities! The winter was the most Zelsberger entered the church it was severe that had been known for years, filled to overflowing. The converts sat and their sufferings were terrible. with solemn faces; the warriors looked Scores of them perished from starvagrave and sullen. Deep silence per- tion and cold. Corn was so scarce that vaded the entire assembly, but when it sold for $8 a bushel, and through Zeisberger announced the hymn there lack of food the missionaries were reo followed such a burst of song as never duced to mere skeletons. At last their before had been heard within those cruel captors showed some signs of walls. All were conscious that heaven mercy, and one hundred and flfty of was near. Taking Divine Love for his the converts were permitted to return theme, Zeisberger then preached a won- to their deserted villages, that they derful discourse. The Spirit of the might gather the corn which had been Lord God was upon him. Surrounded left in the fields. by his enemies, he fearlessly condemned And now we have to relate the IIlost their sin, and lovingly pointed them to heart·rending incident of this sad his· the Saviour of the world. Then, turn- tory. The Indians had reached their ing to the converts, he urged them to towns and were busily gathering the place all their trust in God, and He corn that they might bring it to their would not forsake them. Deep feeling starving families and teachers, when agitated the entire congregation. Tears the Americans heard of their arrival, of joyful trust in the Lord were shed and, with unreasoning hatred, sent out upon every side; eV4in the savages a body of militia under Oolonel Will· bowed their heads in shame. The meet· iamson with the avowed purpose of uting closed with a fervent prayer, in terly destroying these Christian se,tle· which missionaries and converts were ments. They were only too successful commended to the protecting care of in their work. They told the Indians their Heavenly Father, and His bene- that they had been sent to help them in diction invoked upon their enemies. their trouble, and that they would con· God heard that prayer, and saved the duct them to a place of safety, where lives of His children. The hearts of they should have plenty of food and the savages had been so touched, that clothing. The IndianR, thrown comthough their officers both bribed and pletely off their guard, placed themthreatened them, they could not be per- selves entirely in the hands of the solsuaded to stain their hands in the blood diers, even surrendering their weapons. of these servants of God. Thus thwart- The soldiers professed to be Christians, ed in the plans, the hatred of the offi- and the Indians gave them a Christian'S cers found vent in taking the mission· welcome. That night murderers and aries and the converts prisoners. For victims slept side by side like brothers, eight years they had labored in this val- the one dreaming of scalps and bloodley, and the towns which they were shed, the others of lIew and happy forced to leave have rarely been equalled homes. In the carly morning, at a. in the history of the Indians. As they given signal, these fiends arose and were marched away they looked back seized their helpless victims. Taken and saw their homes in flames. Five wholly by surprise, they were crowded thousand bushels of unharvested corn into two houses and strictly guarded, were standing in the fields; hundreds while the soldiers hesitated as to the mode of execution. Some wished to love for the Indians grew only the set fire to the houses in which they greater as his sufferings and disappoint· were imprisoned, and burn them alive; ments increased, and shone brightest others desired to tomahawk and scalp when the end was near. A few years them, so that they might have trophies more the devoted missionary struggled of the campaign. It was finally put to on, and then he was called to enter into vote, and scalping was decided upon. rest. As he lay upon his bed the Ind- ians gathered around his couch and No protests of innocence, no appeal sang in their own language, which had to their friendly services in the past grown so sweet to him, songs of the availed the helpless prisoners. They Redeemer, and of heaven until he fell were allowed until the next day to pre- asleep in Jesus, and then they sobbed pare for execution. Shut up in their aloud. prisons, they began to sing and pray and to comfort one another. At the first In an old, forgotten cemetery in dawn of morning their eager enemies Pennsylvania you will find his grave, asked if they would soon be ready. marked by a single marble slab as sim- .. We are ready now," was the an- ple as was his life; but underneath swer: .. we have committed our souls that stone there lies the dust of one who to God, who has given us the assurance was far more a hero than many whose that He will receive them." And now names are more familiar upon the lips converted heathens taught their Chris- of men. And when the nations shall tian slayers what it means to die tri- be gathered from north, and south, and umphant in their Saviour. They were east, and west before the Great White tied together two and two, dragged to Throne, among them will be hundreds the place of execution, slaughtered and who were led toward heaven by him; scalped. One man felled fourteen to and in that city where all sorrow shall the floor with a cooper's mallet, which be turned to joy few shall wear a he then passed to another ruffian with a brighter crown than David Zeisberger, brutal laugh, saying: .. My arm is the friend of the American Indians. tired I Go on in the same way! I think I have done pretty well !" Mass Movements in India.

Tomahawk and war-club, spear and BY REV. GEORGE w. JACKSON, WELscalping-knife did their awful work till the bleeding bodies of ninety-six Indians LAND, ONTARIO, CANADA. were piled in heaps upon the floors. Of these twenty-seven. were women and That large numbers of the people of thirty-four children, twelve of the lat- India, chiefly from among the poor, ter being infants. Two lads alone es- have become enrolled among the folcaped, one of them being scalped and lowers of Christ, is not only a matter left for dead; the other hiding in the for rejoicing; it is more: it is a fruit· cellar of the house where the blood of ful subject by which we may discover his parents streamed through the floor the methods to be employed, the prin. upon him. Search the annals of his- ciples involved, and the dangers to be tory and you will find no more hellish avoided in this great work of conquest deed than this massacre at Beautiful for Christ, so much of which remains Spring, yet it was carried on under the to be done. And just in passing let me 'stamp and seal of a " religious nation. " note the similarity which seems to exist between the silent, secret, and rapid V. Sun8et and Evening Star. spread of the information and plans Neither Zeisberger nor the mission which led to that almost universal and ever recovered from this blow. He simultaneous rising of the native army was now an old man, and his closing and people at the time of the Indian years were years of sorrow. Driven Mutiny, and the present apparently unihither and thither by his enemies, his versal interest of the poor of India in of concentrated evangelistic work in the Christian religion. Somehow, and connection with the London and Church no one seems to know just exactly in of England Mission stations in Tin- what way, the same class of people in nevelly and Travancore, and In the all parts appear to begin to listen ear· German mission of Chota Nagpore.

nestly, to receive favorably, and to obey And (3) the more recent and similarly more readily tban formerly the Gospel large ingatherings, as the result of pre- of Christ. Is there some secret means vious hard and comparatively fruitless of· communication by which word is toll, in the Baptist 1I1ission of Ongole passed from one people to another? among the Telugus, and the Methodist Or is it rather because the missionaries and Presbyterian Missions in North- in all places, after long years of patient western India. Other cases which toil among others more difficult to reach, might be named woulJ probably fall have only now begun work among the under one of these three divisions.

poor? In cases of famine and distress noth- It seems necessary to remark that ing seems more Christian and therefore those who have never had the honor of more natural under the circumstances taking part in the work under review- than that missionaries should hasten to I mean that of actually accepting for assist in supplying relief to the perish.

baptism large numbers of people from ing. and provide for the maintenance among the heathen-should be careful and education of the children thus left not to hazard opinions or offer criti- orphans. This was more especially true cisms unkind or adverse. Putting our- in earlier times, when the Government selves for a moment in the place of of India was not so fully prepared as it those who have had the above-named now is to deal with the flood and fam- honor, we shall feel that only on the ine. Such evils as have arisen out of spot and during the occasion for action these forms of missionary effort, and could all the circumstances be taken caused bDth distress to the workers im- into account. The public know afler· mediately concerned and occasion for ward how great actions should have complaint to those who are only too been fought better than the men who eager for such occasion, are no doubt did the fighting, or at least they think common to the work at home as well as they do. The public can teach diplo- to the work abroad. We, therefore.

matists the right home or foreign policy propose to pass over this first class of which should have been pursued in movements with the remark that tIle given cases, and this under the guid- next generation will be in a better posi· ance of newspaper editors; and such tion to appreciate all the results and opinions change with each additional fruits of that devotion to the training item of information received, and of orphans which has marked the lives would, no doubt, be radically altered of not a few of the best Christian work· were all the circumstances fully dis- ers in India.

closed. We, then, looking at these Passing on to the second class of marked events in the India mission- movements-viz., those resulting from field, should seek to learn rather than a definite and continuous evangeliza- criticise. tion of a particular tribe or tribes within These movements seem to be capable a given area, as in the aforementioned of a kind of classification: (1) There missions, the following remarks from were the earlier movementA, resulting, Bishop Caldwell's "Lectures on the partly at least, from famine relief and Tinnevelly Missions," pp. 166, 167, its accompanying work, in Krishnagar, should have full weight as proceeding Bengal; in the Madras Presidency; from one who was a most active worker and in the Mysore. (2) Next to these in the field under review: "Wherever may be named the now famous results we have gone we havc preached to the people the Gospel of Christ, in accord· mohullahs or district!', a special caste.

ance with Christ's own command; we In rural evangelistic work results sel· have known nothing nm:mg them save dom follow the general proclamation to Christ and Him crucified, and it is un· the assembleu populace; but when, questionable that the Gospel, without whether in a city mohullah or village the help of any extraneous influences, para, we address a distinct caste, our has again and again proved itself mighty aim being directed toward definite re· through God to the pulling down of sults as to that caste in particular, suc· strongholds. Still it is equally true cess more surely follows. Definite di· that in the greater number of instances rection in methods of work leaus to con· the conversions that have taken place tact with the poverty and oppressed have been the result, not of spiritual condition of the poor, and the most motives alone, but of a combination of vexed problems in this connection seem motives, partly spiritual and partly to be : (1) How can missionaries fulfil secular, the spiritual motives predomi. the demands of philanthropy in cl<ses nating in some instances over the secu· of oppression and injustice, and at the lar, in others the secular predominating same time keep strictly to the principle over the spiritual; aud this holds true of not holding out any temporal induce· not only with respect to Tinnevelly and ments to the acceptance of the religion the missions of the Church of England, they preach? And (2) how can they but with respect to every rural mission avoid repelling sincere inr}uirers, who in India, with whatever society it may profess good motives, while seeking not be connected, and whatever may be the to encourage those whose motives ap- idea of its condition which is commonly pear to be purely worldly?

entertained. May I not add that this has " Rhenius," says Dr. Murdoch, in held good of every conversion of tribes his "Indian Missionary Manual," p.

and nations, as distinguished from the 289, "employed a native lawyer to conversion of isolated individuals, plead the cause of thc oppressed con- which the history of the Church has verts. This, with the favor for a time … recorded?" of one or two of the European officers Coming now to the third and last class of TinneveIly, had a powerful influence of movements mentioneu, we have under in inducing people to place themselves consideration one of the most recent de· under Christian instruction. " And velopments of modern missions. Long. again: "In the early stages of the er periods of regular organized work of Travaucore Mission the secular element every variety preceded these move· was largely present. One of the mis· ments than any of the former. Schools, sionaries, till it was disallowed by the orphanages, bazaar preaching, and home soclety, acted as a judge; slaves evangelistic tours, combined with tract who became Christians were not com· distribution, medical work, and per· pelled to work on Sundays." This sonal effort, were sllstained ycar after practical philanthropy on the part of year with patient persistencc, and now the earlier missionaries, resulting as it the natural results appear in large num- did in large numbers of baptisms, is at bers of accessions. It remains to bring the oppositc extreme from the careful· out the reasons why similar results havc ness of those who would repel all who not followed in some other missions- need temporal assistance, which action for instance, -the English Baptist Mis· may account for the apparent sterility sions along the Ganges Valley. I will of some missions.

only venture to express the opinion Having thus glanced at some of these that direction needs to be added to the mass movements, and suggested some methods employed in order to insure of the methods, in conclusion I ask, success. In bazaars or business streets, Does the missionary experience of the there is always a mixed multitude; in past warrant any society in expecting a large and healthy and rapid growth of 'si~ht of me!l and her judgment of af· faIrs only lllustrate what an ewiOWthe Church apart from previous pioneer ment of common sense can come from unmixed religious consecration and work, which has been 80 faithfully per· spiritual" high·living. "

formed in the missions now so blessed -Bt01'ies from I"d'ian Wigwams and Northern Camp-fire8 is a second volume with success ? We know that some of experiences and observatiolJs among the Indians of far Northwest America, have done the pioneer work without by Rev. Egertvn R. Young. His .. Canoe and Dog Train" at once made reaping its results; but may new mis- a reputation for Mr. Young as one of the most fascinating story-tellers, and sions fearlessly look for immediate reo this volume is so much a continuat.ion of the same sort. that all who know the suIts from virgin soil in which heathen· first volume will wish to read this. The greatest audiences of Exeter Hall and ism has remained hitherto undisturbed? Chautauqua have been charmed by Mr. Young's narratives. It is profusely ilor do the facts of recorded experience lustrated. (Hunt & Eaton, New York; Charles Kelley, London; William indicate that ploughing must precede Briggs, Toronto.) sowing and reaping in spiritual hus- -Answered Prayer, published by the Fleming H. Revell Company, New bandry? York and Chicago, is a suggestive and helpful blank form prepared by 'Dr. Book Mention. Arthur T. Piersou, with columns for " Date of Prayer Begun," " Particular -Rev. I. G. John, D.D., Secretary Prayer asked of God, " "Particular of the Board of Missions of the Southern Promises Pleaded," and "Date and ~1ethodist Episcopal Church has pre- Circumstances of Answer." It will be pared a valuable Handbook of "Methodist a revelation to many devout people if Missions. It is published by the Board they will procure one of these booklets of Missions of the 1Ilethodist Episcopal and keep the memorandum and mark Church, Soath, Nashville, Tenn. Bish- the results when they find prayer rising op Hendrix in the introduction quotes to the plane of power. Emerson's saying, "Coal is portable climate," anJ he adds, "a handbook -Foreign Missions Afttr a Oentury, like this is portable zeal." It sum· by Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., of Beimarizes English Methodist missions, rut, Syria (Fleming H. Revell Comthos~ of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch pany, New York and Chicago), is a and bf other Methodist bodies, but gives volume of lectures delivered at Princeover 500 pages besides to the missions tOLl. Theological Seminary, 1893, on the of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, J". ,is of the students' lectureship on South. This book will be a vade mecum n,i."iolls. They are remarkable for of value far beyond Methodist linei!. th(,jr order of thought. Qlearness of slyle, and the freshness of facts stated. -All. Autobiography. The Btory of the Lord's dealing with Mrs. Amanda -Hindu Litemtu1'e, 0]' the Ancient Smith, the Oolored JjJcangelist (Meyer & Book.~ of india, and Persian Literature, Brothers, Chicago), contains an account A'l'.cient and .Afodern. Both these volof this ex slave's life-work of faith, her umes are by Elizabeth A. Reed, and travels in America, Great Britain and published by S. C. Griggs & Co., Chi- Ireland, India and Afriea. Bishop cago, These present popular and read- Thoburn says he has learned more from able aecounts of the~e literatures. The Amanda Smith that has been of actual guarantee of their accuracy is that they value to him as a preacher of Christian have had the revision of eminent spetruth than from any other one person cialists like Max Muller. The ablest he has ever met. He also says that reviews have not hesitated to speak of during 6eventeen years in Calcutta he them as fascinatin~ presentations and had known many famous strangers to strong analyses. For those who canvisit that city who attracted large audi- not make original re~earch ther cannot ences, but he never knew anyone who fail to be helpful and entertaiUlng. could dmw and hold so large an audio ence as this devout and soiritual·lllinded negro woman. The strange extremes in her fortune remind one of those of Bishop Crowther; her hold on God by earnest prayer and faith is a spiritual tonic. We do not belbve anybody can read this story, told in her untutored style, without spiritual help. Her in-

FIELD OF )!ON'l'aLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Topics for 1894. estant missionaries, men and women all included, are now sent out by the January-The World. churches of Christendom. In England February-Chinese Empire, Confu- alone, with a population of 27,000,000, cianism. and in the Established Church alone March-Mexico, Central America, West Indies, City Missions. as there are two and a half timea many April-India and Burma, Hinduism. May-Siam and Malaysia, Unoccu- clergymen. The Moravian Church pied Fields, Buddhism. sends out into the foreign field one in June-Africa, Freedmen. 60 of its members, while other Protes. July-Islands of the Sea, Arctic Mis- tant bodies in general give only one in sions, North American Indians. 5000. August-Papal Europe, Romanism. September-Japan, Korea, Shintoism, As to destitution.-Thibet, almost aU Medical Missions, Chinese and Japanese of Central Asia. Afghanistan, Beloochisin the United States. tan, nearly all of Arabia, the greater October-Greek Europe, Moslem portion of the Soudan, Abyssinia, and Lands. the Phillipine Islands are still without November-South America, Frontier a mISSIOnary. Besides this large dis· Missions in the United States. tricts of Western China and Eastern December-Syria, The Jews, Educa- and Central Congo Free State, large tional Work. portions of South America, and many of the islands of the sea are almost or Facts and Figures from Many Lands. altogether unoccupied.

BY THE MANAGING EDITOR. China's population is variously esti- mated at from 350,000,000 to 500,000,- One tlwusand m'illion souls, two-thirds 000, and counting women, there are of the human race-heathen, pagan, about 1100 missionaries from Protestant Moslem-most of them have yet to see churches. Should the missionaries a Bible or hear the Gospel message. there bear the same proportion to popu- lation as in London, there would be As to religion, the world's popUla- more thanjifty times the present force. tion is divided about as follows: In India there are more objects of Protestants". . . .. ••…..•••..•. 120-1150,000,000 idolatry and false worship than there are inhabitants. RomlUl Catholics ……….. , … , 175-210,000,000 In Japan, for every Christian disciple Eastem Chnrch (mostly Greek).. 84-99,000,000 there are two Buddliiat priests and six Shinto temples, and 10,000 more head Jews…….. .•••…••..•…. …. 7-10,000,000 priests of Buddha than the entire num· ber of followers of Christ. Mohammedans….. .•….•. . … 1fO-200,OOO,000 Africa is not only the Dark Continent Confuclanistst. .• ••………… 80,000,000 still, but perhaps, on the whole, most destitute of all the continents in relig- Buddhists …..••….. , ..•••…•. 340400,000,000 ious teaching. On the West African coast the habitations of cruelty still Hindus .•..•…….•••……• , .. 175-220,000,000 abound. Near Lagos 200 human beings were lately offered in sacrifice! Chris· Shintoos ….•.. ………… ….. 14,000,000 tendom has introduced 70,000 gallons of rum to every missionary. In the Pagans •…..••.•………….•.. 200-2150,000,000 great Congo Free State there are 100 drunkards to one convert. Under the To the thousand millions of non- maddening infiucnce of intoxicating Christian peoples less than 10,000 Prot- • These numbers probably more correctly represent those liYing in Protestant countries and not otherwise designated. There are only about 40,000,000 Protestant communicants.

t There are probably 400,000,000 of the Chinese and Koreans who accept Confucian ethics, but m~ny of them are also Buddhists and Tao· l.ts. drink sent from New England 200 Con· was but one new translation for every goans in one day slaughtered each other. sixty-six years, while from 1880 to 1890 One gallon of rum caused a fight in the average wasfive in one yea1' by the which 50 were slain. British and Foreign Bible Society alone, and in 1892 nine new translations were Medical missions are found especially begun. helpful in China, Korea, Persia, Syria, India, and Africa, where native physi- At the beginning of the century the cians are unskilled and often barbarous Bible was within the reach of only one in their treatment of even the simplest fifth of mankind; now it is accessible, as cases. Many of the acts perpetrated by far as translation into native tongues .. medicine men" among the heathen and dialects is concerned, to nine tenths are in thelll8el yes piteous appeals to us. of the earth's inhabitants. In Africa children are scored with a sharp knife from head to foot to cure During this century over 160,000,000 them of a slight illness. In the Friend- copies of the Word of God have been ly Islands delirious patients were buried printed in over 350 different llillgl1ages alive, and in other parts of the South and dialects. No very important tongue Pacific incisions with a knife are made of the earth is now unrepresented. to let out pain. In 1892 there were distributed, at More than one half of those who die home and abroad, by the American, in Calcutta have no medical attendance British, and Scotch Bible societies whatever, and not more than one fourth 6,000,000 copies of the Bible in whole have attendance of physicians who de- or in part-more than there were in existserve the name. If the supply of phy- ence one hundred years ago. sicians in India were in proportion to that of England there would be a medi- Dr. David Abeel said, forty years ago cal force over 190,000 strong-at pres- and more, that wherever he went, in ent there are less than 150 foreign and China or in Java, in Siam or anywhere Eurasian doctors. else on heathen ground, he met always one missionary, who was neither Pres- Taking the non-Christian countries as 1:yterian, Congregationalist, Methodist, a whole, there is but one medical mis- nor Episcopalian, but Who combined sionary to a population as large as New the excellencies of all; always ready York City, While the heathen are dying to speak, and to speak for God; never at the rate of 40,000,000 a year. doubtful in the utterance of truth; never offensive, but always ready to be In the Report of the General Mission- silent if those around preferred, but ary Conference at Allahabad twenty who was always ready to witness for years ago, it is stated that a .. grave the Divine Master and for the heavenly theological professor considered it neces- kingdom; in which missionary he had sary to enter his protest against the cor- more satisfaction, on the whole, than rupt and immoral system, which had in any and all the others he had met; (or its object the bribing of the heathen and that one missionary was the Bible /" and Mohammedans of India into becoming Christians by means of a dose Educational work is found especially of castor oil and epsom salts." Il1Iadia useful in Turkey, South America, Afrito-day to be able to add medical to mis- ca, and India, and has played a very sioTmry is like placing a cipher after important part in Japan. another figure-it increases the value tenfold. Upward of 200,000 patients There were in 1892 over 700,000 are annually treated in mission hospitals scholars in 17,500 schools, carried on by and dispensaries. the missionaries of America and Eu- rope. Bible translation and distribution has been wonderfully increased of late Oontributiona to all benevolent puryears. l!'rom 100 to 1500 A.D. there poses by Protestant Christians of the United States amount to about $85,000,- 000 annually. Only one seventeenth of this is given to foreign mi~sions. If the rapid emergence out of centuries of gifts in proportion to income of church- midnight darkness. Thirty thousand members equalled that of the Japanese children are gathered into Sabbath- converts, the contributions would be schools. There are about forty soci- increased at least tenfold. eties at work with over 7000 ornaincd The Japanese workmen average less missionaries. In 1868 the numoor of tha'!l 12 cents a day wages, yet the con- communicants was 20,000; last year tributions last year from converted na- the number of converts added was over tives aggregated over $100,000. 20,000.

'l'he training of a native mini8t1'Y is The question has been raised by some everywhere the most important work as to Whether the Africans can be really of the missionary. Clllistianized. Bishop Crowther, a na- Within half a century mission sta- tive African, was sold as a slave and tions have multiplied more thau tenfold " afterward emancIpated, converted, edu· ordained missionaries with same ratio, cated, and has been a roost successful but native laborers and assistants have bishop of the Church of England in increased thirtyfold. Western Africa. .

If the last eighteen years be divided Professor Smith says that the 80,000,- into three periods of eight years each, 000 natives of Central Africa are" as the Baptists during the first sent out 67 good stuff to make men of as were the missionaries; during the second, 70; ancient Britons of England." The trans- und during the third, 175, or 150 per formation that has taken place among cent advance. In other denominations many of the Zulus and Hottentots has there has been similar increase, and it been marvellous.

is probably owing largely to the Stu- In Cltina. has begun a new era of the dent Volunteer Movement. Six hun- railway, telegraph, and scientific ad- dred and thirty volunteers have already vance. Before modern civilization idol- gone out, and 100 ure under appoint- atr.v and superstition must gral1ually ment. . recede as darkness before light. Some Africa has an area of over 11,000,000 time ago the nati ves in Central China square miles and a population estimated objected to the building of a railway, between 150,000,000 and 200,000,000. on the ground that the laying of the If the present missionary force were railroad ties would disturb the graves equally distributed throughout tne con· of their ancestors and anger the guard- tinent, each ordained missionary, native ian dragon which surrounded their city.

and foreign, would have a parish as They were obliged to yield, however, large as the State of Connecticut. before the authority of the governor of As late as 1851 the President of the the province. Science may destroy idols Royal Geographical Society said: "All and dispel superstition and breed scep- beyond the coast of Central and South ticism as to non-Christian creeds, but it Africa is still a blank on our maps." cannot in itself reveal God nor create Twenty years ago the Congo nati ves faith ill Christ. This only the Bible had never seen a steamer; now a fleet cando.

of twenty ply the waters of the Upper In 1842 the number of communicants Congo. Railroads are being built from of Protestant churches in China was 6 ; south amI east toward the centre; a in 1865, 2000; and in 1892, 50,000.

telegraph line from Cairo to the Cape; It is estimated that the Chinese spent steamers ply the waters of many of its every yea~ $130,000,000 in ancestral rivers and lakes. worship, and the Protestant church- A chain of mission stations r:eaches members of the United States spent but from the mouth of the Congo to the $85,000,000 for benevolent purposes of Equator, and Africa is beginning to the church.

surpass many other countries in her In Foochow alone 800 opium smokers knelt in a place of worship anI! prayed the total tract circulation was only half God for deliverance from the chains of a million; now one society alone circuthis soul-enslaving habit. There are lates more than 12,000,000. By the 150,000,000 opium smokers ill China. action of the government education is spreading among the masses, and it is India has a population of 288,000,000, of vital importance to social and religand an area of 1,554.000 miles (one half ious life that the appetite thus created ai large as the United States). There should ha"ve healthy food. are still thousands of towns with populations of 5000 and upward which have The Christian Vernacular Educanot a single missionary. tional Society distributed over 1,000,000 books and tracts last year. When Carey landed in India Protes· tant Christianity was represented by India has 21,000,000 widows and one feeble mission in the south with a 50,000,000 zenana prisoners. No wonfew thousand converts. In 1851 there der that a society of native women in were 91,000 converts. Now there are Bombay hDS for its motto, " The world 40 societies represented which support was made for women too." 1000 ordained, 71 medical missionaries, and 758 women. The communicants An educated Hindu was lately asked number 250,000, and the adherents what in modern missionary effort made about 1,000,000. The number of con- him fear most for the stability of his verts last year was 24,000. There has own religion. 'He replied: "We do been a gain of one 7~undred and forty per not greatly fear your schools; we need cent in the last ten years. not send our children. We do not fear your books; we need not read them. A Sunday.school procession number· We do not much fear your preaching: ing over 80,000 children, all either of we need not listen. But we dread your Hindu or Moslem parents, recently women, and we dread your doctors; marched in Lucknow, the scene of the for your doctors are winning our hearts, awful Sepoy massacre in 1857. India and your women are winning our has eight Christian colleges and 26,000 homes; and when our hearts and our schools and 3,000,000 pupils. homes are won, what is there left us ?"

'I'here are 18,000,000 girls of school Japan has an area of 147.655 square age, and only one in 60 attends school. miles, and consisis of nearly 4000 isl- This leaves 17,700,000 to grow up in ands. The population numbers 40,- ignorance. 072,000.

The Hindu Vivekanandaasked at the Twenty-nine societies are represented Parliament of Religions why those who with 604 missionaries. The adult memwere so fond of sending missionaries to bership of the 365 native churches is save the souls of heathen did not do 85,584. In 1892 there were 8731 consomething for thcir starving bodies. verts added. The Western Recorder replies, that Christians have contributed $40,000,000 It is said a larger proportion of the to famine relief funds, besides estab- people can read than in any other counlishing in India hundreds of hospitals try in the world. There Bre 28,000 and asylums, whereas the heathen have schools with 72,000 teachers and 8,410,- never established one of either. Only 000 scholars. Besides this there are 607 6 per cent of the people of India can Protestant Sunday-schools with 22,777 read or write, and that percentage in- scholars. The theological schoolsnumcludes all English residents. ber 16, and the students 542.

There is a great awakening of the Korea has but oue missionary to every mental and moral forces, and it rests 800,000 people. 'There are three sociwith the Christians of Englaud and eties there and 177 communicants. America to prevent this from developing into agnosticism. Thirty years ago Turkey in Asia has an area of 509,289 square miles and a population of 15,- 608,055. There are 230 missionaries (including women) and 13,513 com· of over 3,1,000,000, there are but 325 municants. Protestant missionaries from 17 soci- eties. The number of communicants is Pliney Fisk went to Syria in 1818. about 15,000. One half of the popula- He died in 1820, and by his grave in tion is not within reach of the pure Beirut was planted a little cypress·tree. Gospel. There are no .missions in Now this tree, planted in the suburbs of Bolivia, Ecuador or Venezuela. Ro· a town of a population of 8000, has manism in its worst form-only a step grown to be a stately cypress in the removed from :heathenism – prevails very centre of a city of 90,000 people. there. The educated classes are in a Overlooking it, says Dr. Jessup, is a transition state from Romanism to female seminary, a large church edifice, scepticibm. a Snnday.school hall, a printing house which sends out more than 20,000,000 As to negro instruction in the United pages annually,. and contains 30,000 States, where only twenty-seven years electrotype plates of Arabic Scriptures. ago no colored child was legally per- Within a radius of four miles are 4 mitted to read, there are now 25,530 Christian colleges, 7 female seminaries, schools in which 2,250,000 have learned 60 boys' day schools, 31 girls' schools, to read, and most of them to write. In 17 printing·presses, and 4 large hos- the colored schools there are 238,000 pitals. pupils and 20,000 colored teachers. There are 150 schools for advanced edu· The great triumphs of the Gospel in cation, and 7 colleges administered by Turkey are the gaining of religious tol- colored presidents and faculties; and eration, the elevation of woman and the of the presidents three were formerly family, educational advancement, and slaves. It is also noted that there are the progress in Bible translation and 154 colored editors, 250 lawyers, amI distribution. 740 physicians, and that there are 247 colored students now educating them· In the Ottoman Empire arc 892 Prot- selves in European universities. estant schools with 43,027 pupils. In the Islands of the Sea there are 211 Sixty thousand copies of the Bible stations occupied by 190 missionaries. are sold annually in the Turkish Em- Twelve societies are represented. The pire. converts number 100,000.

Difficulties in mission work arise A little over one hundred years ago chiefly from the opposition of the gov- the population of the Sandwich Islands ernment, whose policy is" Turkey for numbered 400,000. Through what we the Turks." They are hostile to the call" civilization' " there remaiu now Protestant schools, and large numbers hardly 30,000, and instead of the fine of converts emigrate to America and phySical specimens of manhood, with elsewhere, thereby causing a loss of their extensive tracts of valuable land, teachers and pastors. The boycotting there is hardly a wealthy native left. of native converts makes self.support Their lands have been seized by the ad· in the churches extremely ditlicult. In venturer and the speculator. spite of these difficulties, however, the success of Protestant missions is secured "Gem;ral" Booth says, with more by the Protestant educational institu- severity than exaggeration, that "the tions, wide distribution of Bibles and day has gone by when the priest and other Christian literature, and the deep- the levitc are content simply to pass by rooted faith of the native converts. the wounded man. Some of them must Protestantism as a principle is steadily needs turn backaud punch the head of growing in the land. any good Eamaritan that ventures to come to the rescue of the man they South Amll'l'ica is called the "neg· neglect." lected continent." With an area of 7,000,000 square miles and a population

EDI'l'ORIAL DEPAlt'l'MEN'f

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The leading editorial article, in the T. C. Horton, H. N. Frost, James E. November issue – " Thy Kingdom Come"-was the outcome of personal Mathieson, Bishop Baldwin, H. 11. and prolonged studies of the Word of Parsons, Robert E. Speer, Robert P. God; and if the views therein expressed Wilder, Sir Arthur Blackwood, F. S. may at first have struck auy reader as Curtis, A. B. Simpson, George MUller, extreme or unwarranted, the editor hopes and James Wright, Andrew and Hora· that judgment may not be pronounced tius Bonar, George E. Pentecost, Henry hastily, but only after such careful ex· Varley, Lord Radstock, F. B. 11:eyer, amination as the writer himself has and hosts besides, have held, in sub- given the subject. The paper was pre- stance, the same opinions which this pared, in substantially its present forlll, obnoxious paper upholds; and not only for the ~Iildmay Conference in London so, but the writer has himself heard in June last; then, with some modifica· most of them affirm that their zeal in tions, it was given at the Congress of missions dates from their acceptance of Missions in Chicago in October. Partly these often 1'idiculed views. This is because of its historical interest, as con- something at least to think of. May nected with these two great gatherings, not the common views of the kingdom it was thought best to give it a place in be largely traditional and historical, this REVIEW; but, while the views rather than scriptural and spiritual? therein expressed bind no one, even of the editorial staff, but are purely those The author of this paper confesses of the editor-in-chief and, he may add, that these were not the sentiments of of his beloved colleague, Rev. A. J. his earlier ministry, but these views . Gordon, D.D., there is no hesitation in came purely through biblical studies, affirming that these are substantially the correcting previous opinions by scrip- views of the majority of workers on the tural standards. Hence he holds these foreign field, as actual extensive corre- views not as tentative nor theoretical, spondence with missionaries shows; as but as final, and unassailable on scrip. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Oak Park, tural grounds. He therefore once more whose acquaintance with missionaries affectionately commends this discussion is as wide as that of any man in Ameri- to those Who love the Word of God and ca, asserts. The whole question is, wait for the kingdom of God. however, one not of previous bias or personal notions, of tradition or phil- He felt constrained to gi ve his testi· osophy, but ultimately a question of mony concerning the "Parliament of What the W01'd of God teaches. The Religions." But before he ventured to article is meant to be purely expository, put this paper in its final form on the and must be met and answered on a pages of this REVIEW, he submitted it biblical basis. to the judgment of some of the best and wisest men of his acquaintance. Some of our contemporary journals From one of these-a man who for wise affirm, as was anticipated, that the views judgment, apostolic charity, and gen· therein expressed "cut the nerve of eral beauty of character has, among all missions. " Well, it is very strange his wide acquaintance, no superior-he that so many men, most devoted to mis- received the following: sions, such as Hudson Taylor, Spencer Walton, A. J. Gordon, C. H. Spurgeon, " Your article in full on Parliament Dean Alford, S. H. Kellogg, W. G. of Religions was received. I am great- Morehead, E. P. Goodwin, D. L. IV pleased with it. It is strong and Moody, D. W. Whittle, J. H. Brookes, righteous, yet sufficiently tempered. The more I see of the fruits of that blasphemous love-feast, the more I am convinced that it was really originated and managed by the prince of • the power of the air, the spirit that now an understanuing as to the means of worketh in the children of disobedi- publishing reciprocally the dogmas of ence.' " the different religious beliefs. An un- derstanding of this kind, it is true, Rev_ C_ C. Starbuck has sent to would have implied the right of propa- the editor some exeerpts on the Parlia- I("ating the Asiatic religions in our Christian communities; but this right ment of Religions, translated by him, already exists, at least in our Western countries, and we should have no occaas follows: sion for uneasiness if it were put in practice, "The Parliament of Religions at Chicago opened its sittings at the ap- " For instance, Fung Quang-ju, Secpointed date, September 11th. It is retary of the Chinese Legation at Washknown that the idea of thus confront- ington, officially delegated, as appears, ing with each other the representatives by his government, presented an essay of all religions, in order to bring to on < Reciprocity' according to Conview the points which these men may 11ave in common and the differences fucius. This virtue consists in not which separate them, has not met with doing to others what we would not bave universal approbatk'IL others do to us. What an excellent op- portunity this would have been t.o come "The Ki1'chenfl'eund feds bOll nd to call to an understanding with him as to the it' an empty aud stllpid comedy.' The measures tending to obviate the inces- Archbishop of Canterbury has refused sant and often bloody collisions of the to take part in the sessions; the En!!;- Confucianists with the messengers of lish braneh of the Evangelical Alliance t.he Gospel; as to the meaIlS of bringing ha~ abstained from appearing. Tlle into agreement the declarations of re- Sultan. acting IlS Commander of th!! ligions tolerance emanating from the Faithral, has even forbidden the Mos- throne, and the vexations measures of lems to attend the gathering, and has addressed the same prohibition to the the provincial authorities, which render Christian church dignitaries of his em- these futile I pire. " But in pla.ce of taking pains to turn "The promoters of this aspIrIng these religious assemblies to account in (grandiose) enterprise, however, were such ways, it seems to have been animated by the best intentions. Their thought enough, as in similar 8J[!semcirculars assign, as the purport of their blies previously, to exchange complienterprise, the desire to develop the ments and felicitations, and to applaud spirit of human brotherhood among re- one another beyond measure. It ligious men of the various cults; to would, however, have been better to bring into clearer publie conscious- make rejoinder to a certain Buddhist ness the distinctive doctrines of each priest, named G. H. Dharmapala, who religion; to bring into recognition proposed this question to the assembly, that theism has inexpugnable founda- < How many of you have read the life tions, and that man has serious grounds for believing in immortality; to rein- of Buddha?' and wbo, when only five vigorate the forces which are striving hands were raised (which does not absoagainst materialislil; to demand of each lutely prove that these were the only religion the light which it is capable of furnishing to the others; to make out readers of this biography present), exexactly the present situation of each reo claimed, with an accent of profound ligion ; and finally to persuade all the disdain: 'Only five! Four hundred peoples of the earth that they onght to and seventy-five millions of human have more friendly relations with each bein gs profess our religion of hope [of other. despair would have been more exact] and of love; you, who call yourselves "Beyond doubt. if our missionaries a great nation, you do not even know and those whom they e..-angclize were the history of the founder of this religa.lways animateu by the largeness of ion, and you pretend to judge us!' temper breathing in this programme, the labor of the former would be facili- No one seems to have taken pains (pertated in many cm,es. But in order to haps the rules were against it) to conput these principles in practice, it would tradict the eloquent advocate of Budhave been necessary that the r-epresenta- dhism, and to bring him to note that tives of the various Asiatic religions he obtains his formidable Dumber of which figured at the Congress sllould Buddha's adherents only by including llave held personal conference with the the Chinese among them, something represcr:tatives of the various mission- which be bas not the least right in the ary societies lahoring in the midst of world to do ; that tbe countries where their coreligionists, in order to arri ve at Buddhism is the dominant religion, like Siam, Burma, Tbibet, are the most de- generate of all Asia, vegetating ina.. dreary marasmus; that if they seem to A. That the Prudential Committee be at present reviving, it is because be increased at once to fifteen members Chl'istian civilization is beginning to (including the President and Vice-Presiinfuse into them a new life; and that dent). if the island of Ceylon makes an exception, it is only because it is subject to a B. That, beginning at the annual meet- Christian government. ing of 1894, the members of the Pruden. tial Committee shall be elecred in three .. These observations have been sug- classes, one class to serve three years, gested to us by reading the report of one class two years, one class one year; the opening session of these remarkable that at U;e cxpiration of these terms assemhlies; but we do not believe that members shall be chosen in classes for the subsequent sittings are likely to terms of three years each. It is further bring any modification of our judg- recommended that rio member wbo has ment. The' Parliament of Religions' served three full successive terms shall will have no practical result; it will be, be eligible for re·election till after a to the very end, merely a simple curi- year has passed. osity, like so many others which are airing themselves at the Chicago Expo- O. Autborizes means to secure legal sitton."-Revue des Missions Con tempo- authority for this" change in the cbarraines (Basel). n. ter. " Again, and in an un~elfish spirit, the Resolved, That this Board, in re- sponse to the expressed wish of its miseditor appeals to the benevolence of his sionaries in Japan, and in recognition of the successful labors of the Rev. Willreaders for help in the gratuitous circu- iam H. Noyes in that empire, requests the Prudential Committee to offer to lation of this REVIEW among students him an appointment as a missionary of the Board. Tbe Board declares that for the ministry and especially "volun- this action is not to be understood as in any way modifying its former uttertecrs for the field, whose poverty and ance on the suhject of future probation.

self-denial make it impracticable to pay A, B, and o were carried unanimous- ly, and the vote on n was 106 to 24. the price of the REVIEW. These arc the men of all men who need the stimu- lus, the information and inspiration it The editor has hitherto sedulously re- afl'ards. This" volunteer fund" has frained from any utterance on matters fallen of late into neglect. It is a long of the A. B. C. F. M., fearing further time since any considerable amount has to embarrass its action when already been paid into its .. treasury." The complicated with many difficulties; but editor gratefully acknowledges the fol· it seems to us that in this its final issue lowing donations: there has been a distinct concession in lIrs. McEwen, of Italy…….. $25.00 favor of the broad and loose theology Mrs. Grace Passmore Green- of the time.

wood, of London………… 15.00 There is no use of denying that there Benjamin I. Greenwood, Esq., is a drift within the evangelical church in exactly opposite directions. There of London. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . 33.00 are conservatives who hold to the old $73.00 theology, and cannot and will not give The fund still is overdrawn some $202.. up the full inspiration and inerrancy of 14. Would not some whose hearts are the WonI of God, and the doctrine of stirred in behalf of these poor young future retribution as therein set forth.

men, who are devoting their lives to Others arc advocating the views of missions, take up this ministry to saints? higher criticism and a modified view of and is there not some one person who future punishment, with the .. eternal will send direct to the editor a check for hope" theory of Archdeacon Farrar.

this deficiency? This REVIEW has made its choice, and stands upon the old platform.. As to Tho following is the important por- the future state, if there be any essen- tion of the action of the American Board, tial change in the soul's condition after by which the revolntion in its constitu- death, it is not revealed. If any man tion and policy was effect!ld : will indulge a hope unwarranted by Scripture, why not at least keep it to each a shirt, and told them something ltimseif, and preach only what is clearly of this story of Jesus. He asked if they authorized in the Word of God? It is could l'emember the name, and they said, one of the worst evils of our day that "Yes, it was Paton." Thirty.three men, and even preachers, seem to con- years before he had in his evangelist sider it duty to give utterance to their tours stopped at this island for a few doubtR, theories, and speculations. Why days; and here, so long after, was the not confine Ollr testimony to certainties fruit. The calico shirts had been worn and verities, and convictions based on but once a week, carefully preserved a plain decIaration-a thus saith the for the Lord's Day. and the only way Lord! Then if a man hold any view to keep the day which they knew was or have any notion, not in accord with to meet others and tell what they could Scripture or justified by its direct teach: remember of the wonderful story I ing, it works little harm beyond himself What shall Christian disciples say at at most. There is no power in any the great day with regard to the shamepreaching as such which goes beyond ful neglect of perishing millions? the limits oj instructions>" ambassadors mllst keep within the bounds of the When Hudson Taylor first went out Divine message or they lose all author- to China it was in a sailing-vessel. ity. Very close to the shores of a cannibal island the ship was becalmed, and it We cannot but think that a separa- was slowly drifting shoreward, unable tion is finally inevitable if the present to tack about, and the savages were divergence of opinions continues and eagerly anticipating a feast. The capincreases. Already fellowship is ques- tain came to 1<lr. Taylor and besought tionable both as to its expediency a'nd him to pray for the help of God. " I even possibility. The A. B. C. F. 1L will," said Taylor, "provided you set is a venerable and beloved institution, your sails to catch the breeze." The and this division in its ranks is doubly captain declined to make himself a disastrous; but any unanimity which laughing stock by unfurling sails in a is at expense of principles involved is dead calm. Taylor said, " I will not a greater disaster still. undertake to pray for the vessel unless you will prepare the sails," and it was Dr. J. G. Paton tells an affecting done. While engaged in prayer there story of a visit to a neglected island in was a knock at the door of his statethe Pacific, where he found to his room. "·Who is there?" The capamazement, though no missionary was tain's voice responded, "Are you still there or had been sent there, there was praying for wind ?" "Yes." "WeII," a sort of Sabbath keeping. Two old said the captain, "you'd better stop men, who had a very little knowledge praying, for we have now more wind of the truths of the Gospel, were keep- than we can well manage." And, sure ing track of the days, and on the first enough, when but a hundred yards day of each week they laid ordinary from shore a strong wind had struck work aside, put on a calico shirt kept the sails and changed the course of the for the purpose, and sat down to talk boat, so that the cannibals were cheated to those whom they could call about of their human prey. them, and in a simple way recited the outlines of a wonderful story they had Was it not Augustine who said, "I once heard about one Jesus. Dr. Paton need a whole Christ for my salvation, It inquired where they had learned this whole Bible for my study, a whole truth, and they answered that long be- church for my fellowship, a whole fore a missionary had visited the island world for my parish, that I may be It for a week or two, and harl given them true Catholic andnot a sectarian" ?

EXTltACTS AND THANSLATIONS. G3

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign husband. the late minister of Abercorn.

Periodicals. was one of the first to take an interest BY REV. C. C. STAltBUCK. ANDOVER, in the founding of the Blantyre Mission, MASS. has arrived, and now graces the apse. It is well colored, and the corona of AFRICA. seven lights adds to the beauty of the -" When, in the year 1853, the sec- church. It is pleasant to reeord that ond twelve pupils entered the Her- . twelve years ago Mr. Playfair made a mannsburg mission house, there was valuable gift to the mission of meteoro- found among them a prosperous young logical instruments." "We have now farmer, already married, who made over hung the central lamp, the gift of the to the mission his whole farm, compris- laundry workers. A central chain is ing three hundred morgen of land, with suspended from iron cross-beams, which all its appurtenances, and then. with in light scroll work stretch from four wife and child, entered the mission faces of the octagonal drum of the dome.

house as a simple pupil. That raised a This supports a cluster of twelve lamps great uproar at the time; the young from a height of thirty-six feet. The farmer was declared to be out of his lightness of the grouping of the lamps head; and Lewis Harms, who had ac- in black iron scroll-work is the most cepted his high-minded donation, was marked feature in the structure."

denounced as a fortune-hunter. This -" With a civil service for Africa; a farmer is now the senior missionary of hall of learning at Blantyre; ecclesiasti- Bethany, in South Africa-Herr Beh- cal, civil,naval, military, and geographirens. He has never repented of having cal degrees, we shall soon be a comin earlier times forsaken everything and munity of kings and knights and profollowed Jesus, becoming His servant fessors, with not one among us who in the foreign missionary service; his does not boast a spur, or a hood, or Lord has rendered him, therefore, a rich some other peaceful weapon of inspirrequital of blessing."-Allgemeine Mis- ing awe. And it is quite as it ought to sionB-Zeitschrift. be. We need kings for Africa, and any -The Presbyterian Church at Blan- kings going a-begging may apply-only tyre has been described as "a genuine we need real kings."

Central African cathedral." Life and -" The King of Mukori, in West Work (printed at Blantyre) gives some Africa, was present at tbe baptism of interesting particulars of the interior four converts. He afterward told the furnishings. "An oak prayer desk, a missionary' his whole desire was to obgift to the church from Mr. Patrick tain everlasting life,' and that he had Playfair, minister of Glencairn, has ar- prayed to God for grace to renounce rived. It is carved by himself, and is a polygamy. He has since made this rebeautiful piece of work. We value it nunciation openly before his people, highly." "The communion table is suminoned for the occasion, and has very light in structure, of oak, with placed himself under instruction."- thistle-leaf ornaments. The design is Awake (C. M. S.). taken from an old table in Holyrood.

The window-sills and heads of doors are -" The last half-yearly report of Cap- carved in native wood by the boys from tain Lugard, recently made public by designs by onrselves." "A stanuard the r. B. E. A. Company, though it lamp, the gift of Mrs. Playfair, whose does not add much of special note to

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

our knowledge of events in Uganda, is kingdom, now winning its way slowly a document of extreme interest and im. through sore struggle and conflict towportance. It sweeps away the last ves- ard Christianity and civilization, of tige of fOUIIdation for the reports cir- forces that will paralyze all further deculated by the French mililsionaries, and velopment and destroy existIng work." puts the recent tangled events in clear -Church Missionary Gleaner. and simple sequence. But most of all does it tend to show how closely na· MISCELLANEOUS. tional interests and national honor are implicated in the present crisis. Cap- "Dr. Rigg, President of the Westain Lugard has found within the sphere leyan Methodist Conference, England, of British influence fresh articles of com- preaching recently at Truro, remarked merce anll further facilities for transit. upon the definite Christian character of ' He also emphasizes the state of districts leading English statesmen of the present where the people, trembling before the day, and the lack of Christian faith devastations of the Mohammedan Kab· among many of the great statesmen at urega, who ravaged their land and en- the beginning of the century. Both slaved them, had gladly hailed his ad- Mr. Gladstone and Lord Salisbury are vent, and had accepted with joy his decidedly religious men. Dr. Rigg also assurances that the new power had pointed out that the last ii,e Lord Chancome to stay. They see no distinction, cellors of England, the present Chanhe tells us, between the British power cellor included, were all not only pro· and the C()mpany, and have regarded fessors of religion, but earnest, practical him throughout as the direct represent- Christian men. "-Indian Witness. ative of the Queen. This hopeless confusion in the minds of the Waganda and How will it be when Mr. John Mor· neighboring peoples, not only of the ley comes to the throne? Company with the Government, but of the English missionaries with both, has – " If we are looking for the converadded much to the perplexity of the sion of the world before the return of situation. If all outward manifestations Christ, we shall hear with joy of thouof British power, having once been sands of baptisms and try to think that given, are withdrawn, Uganda will be if they are not all born again of the Holy left no longer' a fairly concrete native Spirit now, many of them will be after kingdom, but one rent asunder by inter- fnrther teaching, and that their children nal political strife, fostered all too clear- will be true Christians. If, on the other ly, alas I by those who should always hand, we understand the Scriptures to , make for peace. ' Uganda will speed- teach that the Lord is now gathering ily fall a prey to encircling enemies, and out of the nations a 'people for His the English missionaries and Protestant name' (Acts 15: 14; Rev. 7: 9), and converts, looked >n as the weak re- that at His coming nations will be mainder of a withdrawing power, will, brought in instead of individual converhumanly speaking, inevitably be as- sion!!, as now, we shall be earnestly de. sailed. It is not a question whether our siring that better day, and shall rejoice brethren there are willing to remain at as we '800 these things come to pass' the risk of their lives, or whether the by which we 'krww that the kingdom committee are prepared to expend funds of God is nigh at hand' (Luke 21 : 31). in a region without British protection- Those who look for the Lord's coming these questions have been unmistakably are not pessimist missionaries, as some answered in the past history of Ugan- suppose, but optimists: the outlook is da. We have put our hands to the full of 'hope for the Church and for the plough, and dare not look back. But world, when the King comes to establish it i~ a question of the flooding into a His kingdom. Until He comes the evangelization of the world i3 ,thtl wtrl"k of thc Church, and' the King's business

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

re~uireth haste.' Prophecy shows the nature, and he carefully points out that uj'gency of missions: "So MUCH THE nations lose their name and their place MORE AS YE SEE THE DAY APPROACH- in the world if they begin to live only ING."-H. DE ST. DALMAS, in Indian for these lower ends. This is ' sound Evangelical Review. teaching,' really wise and healthy coun- -Eleven years ago the Jesuit Father sel, and we commend it to all our read- Colberg, quoted in the Allgemeine Mis- ers. WcaIth has its place and power; sions-ZeitscMift for November, 1892, pleasUI;e, too, has its fUnctions; but writes of the people of Ecuador: "The nations that try to live by and for these simplest teachings of our religion are to things alone will not make very fruitthem unknown things. What shall we ful history; or, if they make fruitful say of the parish priests who take up history, it will only be by way of feartheir quarters in Quito or other cities ful warning rather than of noble and the whole year through, remote from inspiring example. "-Australz'an Ohristheir congregations, and merely ride out tian World.

to them once or twice, when the time -" We which are alive and remain" comes to gather in their church dues, till the coming of the Lord. With this and who only at such times, as it were, hope did Saul of Tarsus go forth to acby the way, administer the holy sacra- complish, within the compass of a huments? The moral state, up to the man life, his work of bringing every most recent period, has been the worst knee, in the name of Jesus, to bow to in Quito itself. What astonishes me is the honor of God the Father. The hope that the faith has not utterly perished. of the great decision as very near did A terrible responsibility rests on the not cause him or primitive Christendom ministers of the Church, and, above all, to esteem the work of missions superon the once so numerous monks. And fluous. Such a position, it is true, in the remaining republics, from Mexi- does not rest upon a shrewd computaco to Peru and Bolivia, matters are a tion of feasibility. It is the love of good deal worse." Christ which gives the impulse and the consciousness of having become, Surely it is time that 80mebody carried through saving grace, a debtor to all them the Gospel.

-" Mr. Justice Hodges, of Mel- men. The world being crucified to Him bourne, does not give a very flattering and He to the world, this may no longer account of the way in which Australians, interpose itself betweell Him and any at all events Victorians, live. Speaking man. It is not only the lust of conquest as chairman at a pleasant Sunday after- or of gain which makes the world ap- noon meeting in Prahran, his honor de- pear small, and will let no corner of it clared that he had lived thirty-eight seem too remote or uncouth to abide in.

years in Victoria, that he had not To whomsoever the horizon of eternity been more than a few weeks out of the has disclosed itself, to him all this is colony all that time, and that he has yet far more certain, and for him the been compelled to conclude that the measures of time also shrivel up. All great majority of the people lived for policy, even church policy, even mis- two objects chiefly-viz., 'gain, and sion policy, can but calculate and strive wild, exciting pleasures.' Mr. Justice after the attainable. The love that pro- Hodges despises neither wealth nor ceeds from Christ is governed by an- pleasure, but he properly thinks that other law; it takes hold of those small they are not the be-all and end-all of details of labor, evidently of themselves life. And this mad love of gain and of of slight account, believing the seed pleasure is, he remarks, common to all corns of the kingdom of God to have a ranks. His honor pleads for a higher vital energy which cannot be sup- life, for the culture of man's spiritual pressed, and to which no limits of

GENE:!tAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [,January

earthly chronology are appointed. entirely devoted."-Sir C. EWEN SMITH, Whenever and wherever Christendom in Ohurch Missionary IntellifJence1'. and Christians, in firm confidence of the eternal goal, renounce the thought of -" The logic of faith. In the sumbeing at home in this world and of con- mer of 1892 therl:! occurred a violent verting this world into a home, then earthquake in one of the West Indian and there stirs and develops itself their islands, arousing universal terror, espeworld·conquering power, a power to be cially among the colored popUlation, displayed, not for themselves, but for who completely lost their heads. There Him who was not of this world. "-Dr. was, however, one old negress who dis- MARTIN KUHI.ER, in Allgemeine Mis- tinguished herself nobly from her counsions-ZeitscMift. trymen. The visitation, which shook the faith of others in shaking their -The Moravian brethren, in their re- homes, only confirmed her faith. One ports of the Labrador Mission, make of our missionaries, visiting her Boon mention of the visit of the agents of the after, asked the devout old woman, Chicago Exposition, to secure the visit whom infirmity had fettered to her ruinof a company of Eskimos to the Fair, ous hut during the earthquake, whether which we know was accomplished. she had not been greatly alarmed. Half The brethren acknowledge that these wonderingly, half reproachfully she re.. gentlemen gave them earnest assurances plied: 'I terrified! How couid I be, that they would do all in their power to when I have a God strong enough to secure the best good of the Eskimos in shake the earth?' "-Mis8ions-Blatt au.~ every way. Indeed, they strongly urged that a missionary should accom- der Bl"ildi3rgemeine. pany them, which, however, the brethren declined. Being convinced thnt the -It appears that it is not the body of dangers, both to health and to the moral the Hanover and Hermannsberg Free and spiritual life, of so long a continu- Church that has separated from the ance among the mixed throngs of such Hermannsberg l,[ission, as was at first a show, were much greater than any supposed, but only a fraction of it, possible benefit, they strongly discour- which, we are sorry to see, has also agcd the project, so that the Eskimos opened opposing missions in Africa and who actually went we may assume to New Zealand. The temper of these debe those wbo were least under mission- vout but extremist Lutherans seems to ary influence. be singularly like that of the extremist Presbyterians of Scotland in the seven- – " 0 ne good missionary is worth ten teenth century, in exaggerating into the indifferent missionaries. You must re- first importance points which appear to member that the personal character- most Christians of little significance. istics of men who lJave to deal with The Covenanter disputes, however, were natives, and especially with ignorant distinctly intelligible, while, according natives who are plunged in the depths to Dr. Warneck, even Lutherans find it of superstition, not only influence the hard to make out what these ultrapeople among whom their lot is cast for Lutherans are contending about. the time being, bnt they leave traces behind them that may continue for years; -It appears that the British Governso tbat, while a good man may leave ment-" thereby acknowledging that the his memory green to blossom for years, . anti-opium fanatics' were right after an indifferent man, or one who does not all"-has decided to prohibit the posunderstand the natives, or who rouses session or use of opium in any form by the prejudices of the natives, may hin- the Burmans. It groundS this prohibider for years the progress of that enter- tiOl'! on the law of Buddhism, thereby showing, as the Olturcl. Missiona;ry Inprise to which I am sure aU here are so telligenCe?' remarks, a regard. to the pre- cepts of Buddhism which is rarely

ENGLISH NOTES

shown to those of Christianity. In this clergy, who use every effort, it is said, case, however, as it remarks. the good to prevent the people from going to hear is a matter of joy, whatever the ground. evangelical preaching. Still there is sign of power in the movement. " If I -" George Fox said to Friends in go to your assemblies," said a man, " it A.merica in 1679: 'If you are Christians is not that I am against the priests, vou must preach the Gospel to Indians. against the Church-it is because there ~egroes, and all others. Christ com- they preach the truth." A poor widow, mands it. "-The Mi8sionary. s devout Catholic, said, "I do not find peace for my soul in my ow.n religion. British Notes. I go to your meetings; that so goes to my heart that I cannot desist." One of BY REV. JAMES DOUGJ,AS. the ladies who befriended her threat- ened to throw her off altogether if she The Fiftyjiftlt Report of the Evangeli- persisted. " Madame," answered she, cal Society of the Christian Missionary " there they preach the Gospel, and that Church of Belgium is now before us, is of far more moment." from which we translate a few items. It comprises 29 churches and stations. The German Buptist J1fission in the In 99 localities the Gospel is regularly Came?'oons.-This mission, to which we preached, and occasionally in 56 others. referred recently, has lately sustained a Colportage is carried on in 325 com- great loss in the exodus of Pastor A. munes. At Amoy, in the middle of Steffens. A young man, he went out Huy, colportage has led on to prayer- with his wife a few years ago to carry meetings. "Our friends had heard on the good work which the English several speak of prayer-meetings which Baptists were obliged to relinquish. evangelical Christians hold. ' We His record is that of a missionary afire should like, we also, to learn to pray,' with God ; and in his brief career he has said they to the reader, 'and to have succeeded in gathering many precious gatherings like those.' A first attempt sheaves. In 1892 the Lord granted a was made, when several ventured with rich increase to the church of 376; and subdued and timid voice to give thanks in June of the present year Mr. Steffens to God for the work done among them. wrote rejoicingly" that the work of the These gatherings are continued week- Lord is progressing steadily. baptisms ly ;" and the need of instruction also taking place nearly every Sunday, more becoming felt, a service of teaching has than 200 having already been added in been organized. the current year." On the morning cf July 4th, at nine o'clock, his earthly In the province of Namur, the move- course was run. In his last letter, ment which began at Morville fifteen which he dictated the night previous, years ago for long hung fire. No he says, "The Cameroons Mission and progress was perceptible. and the meet- the native people I have loved with all ing-house was almost empty. Lately my heart." His poor young widow has this work, so long struggling, has taken elected to remain and carryon the work on an aspect quite new. The constancy they began together. of the little band and the perseverance of their prayers have prevailed, and to- Pro.qre88 of tl,e Gospel in Ireland.- day their wishes are realized. They The work of Mr. Connellan, formerly a have now a worker staying in their Roman Catholic priest, is making its midst, and the meeting-house is lined mark on his fellow-countrymen; and with hearers. The Gospel seems likely so serious is the defection from Rome to extend its conquestR among the that the Roman Catholic bishops have neighboring villages. The work ill been consulting as to the best method Brnssels itself is sadly hindered by the of stemming the tide. Evidently}'l:r._

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Connellan has been raised up of God, late them to take up the work they are endued with wisdom and courage, to already beginning." do a great work in Ireland. He has all the ve1'!le of a born leader of men; and be- Baptist Missionary Meetings at Reading an Irishman to the core, and versed ing.-Four new missionaries have been in the system from which through appointed for service in India. Mr. grace he has found deliverance, he J. J. Hasler, B.A. (London), is desigknows how to insinuate his way into nated for educational work in connecthe hearts of the people, and to turn the tion with the native Christian training flank of the enemy. His method is con- institution in the great mogul city of structive mainly. Where a hearing can Delhi. Mr. A. E. Collier goes forth to be obtained, nothing is so effectual as to work, as soon as his probationary course give the pith of the Gospel. If Jesus in Delhi is finished, in the densely popu- Christ Himself be received, believed in, lated district between Agra and Delhi. and known, the cerements of supersti- Mr. F. W. Hale is to be associated, as tion must soon fall off. The central companion in labor, with the Rev. light will banish the darkness. There J. G. Potter, of Agra; and D. Laurie are, however, many cases where Bible Donald, a Scotchman, is designated for statements will not be listened to, where Bengal, and will serve, during his prothe Bible is not regarded as the rule of bationary course, with the Rev. W. R. faith; and in such cases it is necessary James, of Madaripore. to undermine their boasted refuge by shaking their faith in the Romish The valedictory address to missiona- Church. The Protestant outlook in ries, new and returning, was given by Ireland is brightening, and despite ter- the Rev. W. Medley, M.A., classical rorizing, hundreds of ex-Roman Catho- tutor of Rawdon College, Yorkshire. lic men are to be met with in Dublin Space may be found for a brief paraand elsewhere who glory in their seces- graph: "Whatever may lie' before us sion. hidden and veiled, there is one thing that lies here before our eyes and hearts Rev. W. Holman Bentley oj the COr/go.- unveiled, a certainty; clear, bright, and This Baptist missionary has of late done absolute is this: God is 1'edeeming the a most valuable piece of work. In May world by Jesus Christ. Yes, He, not last he completed the translation of the we; bu. a share in this redemptive New Testament which has been printed work is offered now to us-to you; as by the British and Foreign Bible So- large a share as our hearts have room ciety. In the future Mr. Bentley hopes for, for it is here that lies the true measto work at a translation of the Old ure of our opportunity; not so much in Testament. His wife is an efficient our poor estimates of time, or space, or helpmeet. She has translated "More area, be they long or short, large or about J esns," of which the Religious small; of gifts, be they more or fewer, Tract Society has printed 500 copies, of lengthened or of shortened life, of and are now bringing out a revised edi- connted items of things achieved, but tion of 2000 copies. The same society as old it Kempis says, 'God weigheth has also issued a translation of" Peep' more with how much love a man workof Day," the work of a native assistant. eth than how much he doeth.' , He Mr. Bentley says, "It is . our great doeth much that lovetb much.' " desire to see an earnest, aggressive native Church. The handful of mis- Touring among Telugu8.-Mr. W. G. sionaries can do little toward the evan- Scott, writing from India, gives an ingelizing of so great a country. We teresting account of an evangelistic tour must look to the natives to do this; and among the Telugns. Hundreds of miles it is our aim to do all we can to stimu- were covered and the Gospel preached in 250 towns and villages. A spirit of hearing prevailed, and thousands of -Eugene Stock, of the English tracts, books, and Scripture portions Church Society, based a recent missionwere sold. Many confessed the sinful- ary addres~ on thc two words not and ness of idolatry, and said, " We have but occurring ten times in the second forsaken the true God of whom you chapter of First Corinthians, and with have told us. We want the love and the following hf:)ads: "1. Not the sofavor of God, and to dwell with Him ciety, but the Lord. 2. Not a pet misforever." Mr. Scott believes that there sion, but the world. '3. Not money, but are thousands who, though they have men and women. 4. (For the past) made no profession of faith in baptism, , Not unto us, 0 Lord, 1Wt unto us, but have lost all confidence in idol worship. unto thy name give praise.' 5. (For The fields in that land are white al- the present and the future)' Not by ready unto harvest. might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' " 'rHE KINGDOM. -At the Missionary Congress in Chi- -" The idea that all dark skins are of cago a committee of ten was appointed a race innately" lower, " in the sense of to prepare a memorial and address to all being unfit for progress and civilization, missionaries with the view of calling is an idea born of imperial insolence, an together an international congress of inhuman religion, and a narrow concep- missions for the purpose of reorganiztion of human progress."-JiTrederie ing the missionary. forces of all lands. Harrison, in the F01·tnightly Review. The especial object in mind is the pre- vention of the waste of funds in mission -" The world will never become fields by different societies overlapping wholly Greek, nor wholly Roman, nor each other. If at this point thorough wholly Protestant, but it will become and universal reform could be had, and wholly Christian, and will include every also in respect to the unseemly strifes in type and every aspect, every virtue and the foreign field between Christians of every grace of Christianity-an endless different names, the good cause would variety in harmonious unity, Christ go forward with rapid strides. being all in all. "-Philip Sehaff. -Locate the statement in any other -And such is poor human nature! land and it is just as true. A mission- "My hand was nearly shaken off and ary in Japan writes that the hindrances my hair nearly shorn off for mementoes to mission work come from natural deby those who willingly let missions pravity, religious training, practical die !"-Jud8on. moral difficulties, and unconverted church-members. In reference to the -We must not pervert Scripture effect of religious training he says: precedents. The story is that a man "We speak of God, and the Japanese called upon a rich friend for some char- mind is filled with idols. We mention ity. "Yes, I must give you my mite," sin, and he thinks of eating flesh or the said he. "Do you mean the widow's killing of insects. The word holine88 mite?" asked the solicitor. "Certain- reminds him of crowds of pilgrims ly," was the answer. "I shall be satis- flocking to some famous shrine, or of fied with half as much as she gave," some anchorite sitting lost in religious said his friend. "How much are you abstraction till his legs rot off. He has worth?" " Seventy thousand dollars." much error to unlearn before he' can " Give me, then, your check for $35,000 ; take in the truth." that will be half as much as she gave; for she, you know, gave her all." -An Egyptian native deacon (Copt), at a village sixty miles south of Cairo, -" Personal consecration should be suspended ten of his members for such written purse-and-all-consecration." things as bad di3positions, vanity, stingi- annexed the islands of the Pacific to ness, and not allowing their wives to go civilization. Many of tIwm have been to weekly prayer-meetings. ·Where- completely transformed by the mis- upon the L1ttlIRran Observer is moved to sionaries, whose labors alone have cxclaim, "What a thinning out there given them commercial importance."

would be if such things were pcrmitted And General Lew Wallace this to the to have weight in the United States !" men themselves; "I have often been asked, ' iVhat of the missionaries of the -Shall we hope or fear, rejoiec or East, are they true, and do they serve lament? Wc have read much of late their Master?' And I have always concerning the desire and determination been a swift witness to say, and I say of the Japanese Christians to think and it solemnly and emphatically, that if act for themselves, and their restive- anywhere on the face of the earth there ness under any attempts at control on exists a band of devout Christian men the part of the missionaries or societies. and women, it is these. They live and And now a similar state of things is die in their work. Their work is of reported from the Presbyterian Mission that kind which will be producti.ve of in Brazil. No doubt great peril is in- the greatest good."

volved in all attempts to break leading strings, but (1) anything is better than -~Iaharajah Dlmleep Singh, son of a perfect Willingness to be guided and Runjeet Singh, born heir to the great carried forevermore; (2) independence kingdom of the Sikhs and to the match- must come some time, or the native less Kohinoor, died in Paris, October church will never do its work; and (3) 22d, of paralysis, aged 55 years. In neither missionaries nor secretaries are early life he exchanged his throne in the infallible, nor do they always know just Punjab for a pension of $250,000, rank what is for the best. On the whole, let among the highest nobility of England, us give hearty thanks while we pray for and two large landed estates; became wisdom. thoroughly English in tastes and habits; united witb the Church and long hon- -'Tis a consummation devoutly to ored his profession; married a most be wished that all missionary societies gifted and devoted Christian Egyptian would make haste to codify and unify girl in a Cairo mission school, and their very diverse systems of gathering made annual gifts to that mission, and reporting statistics, and also to adopt amounting in all to $100,000. Sad to a common nomenclature, so that word relate, in later days he lapsed into evil would have the same meaning with all. habits and sold himself to treasonable A half dozen or half score of items undertakings in behalf of Russia, and might be agreed upon which all would seemed to make general shipwreck of set forth. And what is meant by " for- faith and virtue. At many points in eign missions," and by" missionaries," his life truth is far stranger than the and by" churches" (is it buildings or wildest fiction.

organizations ?), or "members" (is it communicants, or what ?), and by" schol- -Perhaps the most famous distribu- ars" (does it include those in Sunday- tor of Bibles in the world was Deacon schools ?), etc. ? William Brown of New Hampshire.

He began the work in 1849, and kept it -The Review of Reviews bears this up until his death last year at the age testimony to the civilizing power of of 76. During that time no less than missions; "It is our brave contingent 120,000 copies of the Scriptures were of missionary teachers, and not the given out by him, and in 2 years pre- present greedy squads of German and ceding his death he canvassed 239 towns Spanish traders and officials, who have and visited over 80,000 families. WOMAN'S WORK. have a new name-to wit, Ovm' &a and Land. Thus its nineteenth birthday is -" Let the beauty of the Lord our to be celebrated. God be upon us" was the motto of the last year's graduating class at the Trip- -The Methodist women continue to oli, Syria, girls' school. push the Lord's work. During 24 years about $3,000,000 have been gath- -Women are displaying a remark- ered, and during the year ending Octo. able capacity for organized philan- ber 1st the income was $277,290, an in. thropy. Their recent Congress brought crease of $11,948. The number of mistogether a large number and an infinite sionaries supported is 145. The society variety of societies. It is estimated that has 4533 auxiliaries, 723 young women's there are some 20,000 women receiving societies, and 713 children's bands, with salaries in England as officers of benevo· a total membership of 150,738. lent organizations and 500,000 giving themselves in a semi'professional and -The agitation of the rights of worn· continuous way to such work. en, and most properly too, has reached the missionary societies where, from the -The Rev. Sumantrao V. Karmar- beginning, the brethren have had things kar, of Bombay, writes in the Mission- all their own way. The wives of mis· ary Herald (American Board), "The sionaries have for the most part been too home of the missionary has done more little accounted of; have often been to forward the progress of the Gospel omitted in the reckoning. And worn· in India than any other agency. To an's worth as a money-gatherer was see a woman, intelligent yet womanly, long unsuspected. The latest case of presiding at the table, voicing her opin· becoming feminine self·assertion is seen ions and ideas freely, assisting her hus· in the recent request of the Congrega· band in his noble work, managing dili· tional Woman's Board that, since al· gently her own household, and conduct. most half of the contributions are deing faithfully her special work among rived from its efforts, a fitting proportion women, is a novel and most interesting of its members may be possessed of vot· sight to a Hindu. The oosthetic and ing powers in the American Board. ' Christian environments of such a home have so impressed the minds of our peo- -The New York State Branch of this ple that they are endeavoring to adopt same Woman's Board has commenced this ideal home life as far as practi. the publication of TlwMessenger, aquarcable." terly, with Patchogue, L. 1., as head- quarters, and Mrs. C. S. Colton. editor. -A deaf and dumb woman in Man· churia, having applied for baptism, ! made her confession of faith in this -The Scottish United Presbyterians fashion: She drew on a scrap of paper have on hand a most importunate call for a crooked line, and pointing first to her- several women to go at once to Man· self and then downward, indicated what churia, where upward of 1000 women her past evil course had been. Then, are literally famishing for the truth, drawing a straight line, and pointing to with Lone to minister to them. her heart and looking upward, described the highway on which she was now OUR YO"GNG PEOPLE. travelling -First, all the giving for missions -Ohildren's Workfor Oltildren(Pres- was wholly by the churches as such, and byterian) is to be enlarged from 16 pages through t.he annual collection. Next, to 24, is to contain news from the the women organized by themselves and home and the foreign fields, and is to sought pledges of definite sums. Now, it looks as though the process of differ· entiation was to be carried another step, THE UNITED STATES. and the boys and girls, the young men and maidens, were to be banded to- -Every Sabbath the members of the gether to work, in a sense by them- Church of Christ Endeavor Society of selves, and in their own way. And cer- Elyria, 0., visit the jail to hold a pray- .tainly somehow from early childhood er-meeting, and the good-literature and onward there should be steady and per- flower committees carry reading and sistent training in the grace of giving, flowers to the prisoners. and toil for the advance of the kingdom. There b a serious defect if only the fa- -The college secretary of the Interthers, or the elders of Isrlte1, bear the national Committee of the Y. M. C. A_ bnrdens. Almost from the cradle let publishes a valuable table of statistics the pennies be saved and consecrated. relating to the religious condition of the colleges of North America for the col- -These three sentences set forth the lege year 18!l2-93, and not including fundamental ideas and principles of the young women or students in profes- Epworth League, the Methodist coun- sional schools. It appears that 147 colterpart of the interdenominational So· leges have the English Bible in their ciety of Christian Endeavor: Motto: curriculum, of which 68 are in the "Look up. Lift up." "I desire a Western States and 31 in the South: league, offensive and defensive, with Number of associations, 441; active every soldier of Jesus Christ. "- WIl8wy. members, 20,856; young men, 70,419 ; "We live to make our own Church a Christians, 38,327 ; non-Christians, 32,- power in the land, while we live to love 092 ; conversions, 2850; studying for every other Church that exalts our ministry, 4892; studying for foreign Christ."-Simpson. missions, 1115.

-" One cent per day for mISSIons -Charles Bathgate Beck, after varifrom each member of our church, " says ous bequests to persons, leaves $10,000 the Epworth Herald, "would give us to Columbia College; $10,000 to the more than $7,000,000 annually." One Home for Incurables in the city of New cent per day from each of the members York; $10,000 to the Society for the of the Presbyterian church would give Prevention of Cruelty to Animals; more than $3,000,000, or three times as $10,000 to the Society for the Prevention much as was contributed to missions of Cruelty to Children; and $5000 to during the past year. the Peabody Home for Indigent Wom- en, and directs that all the rest of his -Six societies of Christian Endeavor, estate shall be given in equal proporwhose members gave each two cents a tions to Columbia College, the Board of week, reached last year 15,000 persons Home Missions of the Presbyterian in Southern China with the Gospel, Church, the Presbyterian Hospital, the 2000 of them with medical aid. Society for the Prevention of Crime, and the New York Hospital. This resi- -An Australian" sunshine commit- due will give them $900,000 each, as tee" has bought an invalid's chair which the estate is not expected to fall below it loans to the sick. It was used for the $5,000,000. first time by an old gentleman who had not been out for six years. -In spite of eminent poetical author- ity to the contrary, the good that men -" I thank God for the Christian do lives after them. Take this capital Endeavor Society," says a Methodist case as an example: The Peabody gift Endeavorer in an Australian Methodist of $2,100,000 for the purpose of projournal, "for through it I found my moting education in the South was made way into the class meeting." in 1866, and in 1869 the donation was Carlisle, Pa., has ended the fourteenth increased to $3,500,000. Mr. Peabody's year of its existence, during which time previous donation to the cause of edu- 2361 students were admitted, of whom cation amounted to $1,250,000. 1483 were boys and 878 girls. These came from 59 different tribes; 1597 have -More than 60 graduates or students left, of whom only 60 graduated, all of the Ohio Wesleyan university are since 1889; 131 died at the school, and now in foreign missionary service. Nine 633 still remain. members of the last graduating class are candidates for the foreign field. -Out of 50,000 Sioux, over 4000 are The university has now somc 25 stu- now members of Episcopal, Presbytedents who are preparing for missionary rian, or Congregational churches. Many, work. A good record, and one which if not most, of these have become citiit is said no other Methodist college can zens_ The contributions of those conmatch. nected with the Episcopalians amount- ed to $4100 last year, while the women -Home missions find no mean field raised $2210. in Chicago, according to the figures relating to its population. The latest re- -The Free Baptists have receu.t1y tums give these nationalities: Ameri- sent a reinforcement of 7 missionaries can, 292,463; German, 384,958; Irish, to India, and they sailed in one party 215,534; Bohemian, 54,209; Polish, from Boston. 52,756; Swedish, 45,877; Norwegian, 44,615 ; English, 33,785; French, 12,- -Secretary Coit states that the 968; Scotch, 11,927; Welsh, 2966; Rus- Fr6nch-Canadians constitute fully one sian, 9977; Danes, 9891; Italians, twelfth of the population of Massachu- 5000; Hollanders, 4912; Hungarians, setts, and that in Worcester County 4827; Swiss. 2735 ; Roumanians, 4350 ; there are 9 towns with a population of Canadians, 6989; Belgians, 682; Chi- 41,395, of which these immigrants from nese, 1217; Greeks, 698; Spanish, 297 ; Quebec furnish 20,6411. The Congrega- Portuguese, 34; East Indians, 28 ; West tionalists have 8 churches among them, Indians, 37; Sandwich Islands, 31. 4 missions, a weekly newspaper, and a Total, 1,248,763. French Protestant'college -How much shall the negro be edu- -The Lutheran General Council nas cated? Three answers are given to this a mission in Eastern India with a force question in the South. The first is that consisting of 4 men with their wives, 2 he should not be educate€! at all, for it zenana workers, 2 native pastori, and would lift him above his station. The 96 evangelists, catechists, teachers, etc. second is that he should have education The Gospel is preached in 146 villages. enough to make him a better servant, The number of communicants is 1141, laborer, or mechanic. The third, held by and of pupils 1608. The number of the few more liberal-minded Southern baptisms was 600 last year. people, is that he should be educated as the white man is, for he is a man, and -Zion's Herald (Boston) is publishing must be prepared for all his duties and a series of exceedingly interesting letresponsibilities to his country, the world, ters from Rev. William Butler, the and to God. And somehow the last founder of Methodist missions in the reply seems to be most benevolent, most Northwest Provinces of India, who went Christian, and most truly American. out in 1856, and reached Bareilly just in time to taste the horrors of the Mu- -The Indian Industrial School at tiny, barely escaping with his life. Statistics of the Missionary S')cieties of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non-Prote,tant people., and so they omit in the United States. The figures are derivpd almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been IIIis.ionary Income. Missionaries. Native Helpers. <i — ., ., .c 'C. '"0 0 ., ~" NAMES of SOCIETIES. -'–.0,.,",~, .c . .~ .,; 'O!r:i .~§ .-c2o ",,, S …. '0 l3 oj .~ ~ .. … 'C I::S 'g H ~"~ :«.:0.=.:. s:i.l '" 0 "~0 ~ 31'« … ~ " £ 0 p 0 E<. -183 1 "2 18 1:85 7 1 i 8 -2-,59 1 1 American Board ………………. 1810 -$679,286 $11=.507 2 Baptist Missionary Union ……..•. 1814 990,341 179,2S0 161 18 140 102 246 1,273 3 Southern Baptist Convention …… 1845 154,686 5,368 39 .. … 35 18 21 57 4 Free Baptists ………… ……… 1836 5 Seventh-Day Baptists………….. 1847 34,913 387 62 8 8 5 13 6 Christil>.U (Disciples) …………… 1875 3 …… 7 American Christian Convention …. 1886 6,610 ………. 19 3 3 …… 1 8 8 Lutheran, Geueral Synod………. 1837 9 Lutheran, General Coundl. …….. 1869 69,355 ~5 '0" …… 16 12 3 44 … 10 Methodist Episcopal …..• …. 1832 3,160 105 8 …… 1 1 1 12 4 …… 59,200 1,625 235 80 62 5 182 16,474 50 4 2 2 B9 993,592 104,038 184 100 214 1,971 11 Bishop Taylor'. Missions … …… 1885 36,961 . ……… 51 …… 80 12 37 51 12, Methodiilt Episcopal, South…….. 1845 227,027 12,700 46 181 37 6 20 105 5,300 1,640 99 13 AfrIcan Methodist Episcopal. … .. 1876 12 8 …… 7 14 Protestant Methodist….•……… 1882 14,711 290 54 3 3 4 5 15 Wesleyau Methodist…………… 1887 3,000 200 2 …… 2 3 …. 10 16 Protestant Episcopal ………….. 1835 282,499 8,288 94 …… 53 33 47 251 17 Pre.byterian………………….. 1837 1,014,504' 42,347 214 42 230 137 187 1,460 18 Presbyterisn, South …………… 1861 127,812 6,.~06 48 13 37 25 32 91 19 United Presbyterian …………… 1859 115,893 11,418 28 3 25 26 24 496 20 ReCormed Presb. (Covenanter)….. , 1856 20,839 700 43 6 7 …… 56 21 Ref. Presb., General Synod……… 1836 6,000 40 5 .. … 5 2 …… 28 22 Associate Reformed, South. 1879 4,182 261 2 ….. 2 2 3 Ii 23 Cumberland Presbyterian …. ….. 1820 36,568 1,386 6 …… 6 9 2 8 24 Reformed (Dutch)….. , ………… 1836 136,688 9,034 24 :I 26 1<1 36 356 25 Reformed (German) …………… 1878 . 2'>,015 3,047 4 …… 4 II 9 22 26 Evangelical Association…….. , …. 1876 , 14,889 1,127 7 …… 7 ….. 5 24 16,484 275 6 …… 7 German Evangelical Synod…• …. 1883 …… …… 28 28 United Brethren in Christ ……… 1853 25,000 1,111 5 …… 5 5 …… 44 29 Friends………………………. 1871 8,303 ………. 13 …… 7 12 .. – … !2 30 Canada Baptist………………… 1873 43,345 1,039 18 ….. 12 9 15 160 31 Canada Congregationalist …….. 1881 2,487 ……… 2 .. -.0. 1 2 …… 2 … 82 Canada Methodist.. ………… 1873 122,010 4,559 77 •. " .. 60 …… 16 40 33 CanadB Presbyterian……… ….. 1844 134,291 2,719 ~I 31 8 30 27 2 100 7 293 1 21,4 34 Twelve other Societies …………. …… , .. 585,877 32,672 87 84 1,156 9,793 1 1,448 1.19311,050 Totals ……………… $6,089,4021 $544,734 Unitod States and Canada for 1892·93.

work done in uon·Catholic Europe, while cO"cring that in behalf of Indians. Chinese, and JajJanese to 1893, though sometimes the year includes II part of 1892. The aim has been to leave the fewest made.

~ w§ ~:::s. i ~ ~"1=1':i~3ii 'AS~~~. ~:g ~~.~S !.;:J~:; ,f..)-.'S6 Conntriesin which .~~ o~.i Missions are Sustained. ~0 S~ ~~ ~~ ilr~..c : :l w a:I Q:$ ""' L"I 8 ~ ~~III '" '~0 g ~ '" ~Sill ,g'§ 0 3,215 1,224 442 ~ 3,750 135,000 1,147 –48,585 Africa,-'l'nrkey, India, China 1 Japan, :Micronesia, Mexico: Spain, Austria.

1,929 1,061 770 102,4.5 7,560 220,800 1,213 24,688 Africa (Congo), India, Burmah. 2 Assam, China, Japan, France, Russia. etc.

170 185 75 2,923 395 7,300 16 598 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, 3 42 13 11 860 :Mexico, Brlll.zil. t 59 1,470 95 3,865 India (Bengal). " ,4 15 2 30 …… 80 70 China (Shanghai). 5 97 ,45 20 788 127 1,500 10 960 China, Japan, India, Turkey. 6 17 27 4 199 37 350 2 20 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 7 203 12 135 8,082 848 20,000 196 5,309 India (Madras), West Africa. 8 101 153 3 1,441 125 3,000 89 1,608 India (;lfadras). 9 2,784 352 366 26,296 2,337 51,200 326 13,053 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, 10 S. America, Mexico, Italy, 181 50 7 400 …… 214 106 99 10,733 947 Bulgaria, Mdaysia. 40 12 10 110 Africa (West Coast, Congo, 11 356 76 1,000 2 etc.). 3,076 China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, 12 21,000 51 Anlerican Illdians, 800 5 257 West Africa, Westrndies. 13 21 3 2 217 11 400 4 241 Japan (Yokohama). .14 17 2 1 250 10 400 5 208 Mrica (Sierra Leone). 15 478 244 50 5,441 160 12,000 110 3,792 Greere, Africa, China, Japan, 16 2,470 758 398 31,324 3,452 77,500 725 Baiti, Indians.

246 132 35 2,702 391 6,500 26 28,983 India, Siam, China, Japan, Ko· 17 10,641 929 26,000 264 rea, Africa. Syria, PerEns, S. 602 223 41 241 20 600 31 America, Mexico, etc. 76 15 3 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 18 Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 12,068 Egypt, India (Northwest Provo 19 inces). 618 Northern Syria, Asia Minor. 20 40 9 117 40 250 3 60 India (Northwest Provinces). 21 14 10 9 248 41 350 5 110 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). 22 31 10 10 615 85 8.10 4 150 J apl&n, Mexico. 23 459 217 55 5,799 457 14,000 172 5,099 China, Japan, India (Areot). 24 41 37 12 1,842 168 4,500 3 236 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.). 25 43 16 5 568 80 1,300 1 18 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka). 26 38 9 5 356 1 800 14 520 India (Central Provinces). 27 60 282 25 7,000 1,000 10,000 9 415 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, 28 54 40 18 21<1 24 32 etc.). 643 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, 29 651 ….. , 1,500 19 Alaska.

2,978 386 7,000 68 l,OOS India (Telugus). 30 7 1 ……………….. . 12 2 75 Africa (West Central). 31 192 95 40 7,607 …… 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians. 32 198 145 75 2,082 291 6,000 144 3,751 China, India, New Hebrides, 38 West Indies.

– – -2-35 – – – – -2-65 …………… . – -62 – – – 2,530 — —- 14,389 5,749 2,766 277.027 23.783 645,452 4,867 146.652 EUROPE. out of heathenism by the humble in· Great Britain.-Dr. Barnardo's last strumentality of the Moravian Church, report shows that the income for the is the steady increase in the number of year, amounting to £133,000, was con- its members who devote themselves to tributed by 74,543 donors, two thirds service in the foreign field. During the of the amounts being in 49,004 sums past year no fewer than 36 have gone under £1 each, and that· less than 1900 forth, bringing the total of European were of sums of £10 and above. And missionaries to 392. At the same time, it is sai:! that half of the income of the the number of young men in training Salvation Army is collected, chiefly in is unprecedented.

pence, from the poor people who attend -This from the irrepressible Chap- the services. lain McCabe: "Don't you believe it?

-The Missionary Herald (Baptist) for Then listen. Twenty-five years ago, if November gives an excellent illustra- a traveller should come to the gates of tion of what admirable results the mod- the city of Rome with a little Testa- ern art of picture·making is able to ment as big as his thumb in his pocket, achieve. The life-like faces appear of the gendarme would search him, and 14 missionaries about to depart for their on the principle that a little fire would fields; and how much easier it now is do as much execution as a big one if it to follow them with our prayers! only has time enough, he would take the Testament. from the traveller, keep -A clergyman lately wrote to the it for him till he came back, and then Church Missionary Society stating that return it to him. Now, the Methodists, no less than 27 of his people-all of on a lot 95 feet wide and 155 feet long, them working men and women except in the heart of the city, right opposite one Cambridge undergraduate – had the War Department of the kingdom spontaneously and simultaneously offer- of Italy, are laying the foundations of ed for foreign missionary service; and a building that is to cost $100,000, and he asked that some one would go down in it they will soon have two or three and see them. Some are young, and big power presses at work printing must wait two or three years before Bibles and Testaments and religious coming forward; but others were rec- tracts and books by thousands; and ommended to offer definitely whenever they will also have here a school for they were able to do so. If half the boys and one for girls, and a church for number eventually go out, it will be an the people. There is a very long dis- unprecedented event in the history of a tance between the ostracised Testament parish. of 25 years ago and the Italian Method· ist Book Concern which is soon to be." -The Mildmay Mission is altogether unique among beneficent institutions, combining home and foreign work, and ASIA.

carrying on good deeds in great variety. Realms of Islam.-It reads like cut· Thus in London and near by are main. ting sarcasm, or like the extravagant tained 2 hospitals, 3 medical missions, fancies of a humorist, but the Montreal 20 missions, a training home for 40 Witness, in a recent issue, has a grave young women for the home and foreign editorial headed "Young Turkey," field, an orphanage, a probation home, speaking of a liberal movement, not yet 2 convalescent homes, and an invalid quite a party, and quoting from a mani· home; 40 buildings are occupied in the fe~to in pamphlet form which details various works connected in this society. the host of evils under which the em- The Continent.-Side by side with pire groans, how to remedy the same, steady growth in the numbers gathered and warns against the catastrophe in store if something radical in the way of ers, and 178 are women, many of them reform is not speedily taken in hand. wives trained to toil with their hus- bands. -The chief mosque of Damascus, which was destroyed by fire on Septem- -It comes out in official documents ber 14th, was one of the most famous now first published by the Calcutta and interesting in the East. On a com- Government, that after all the Sepoys manding site, its great dome and tall were justified in 1856 in charging that minarets were the first objects seen by the cartridges were greased with tallow, travellers to the oldest city in the world. and that somebody in the Ordnance De· The mosque was built more than a partment deliberately nnd persistentlf thousand years ago on the site of an lied when the fact was denied. And early Christiau church, the old walls hence came the Mutiny, one of the chief and many of the columns of which were horrors of history. Truly that was a permitted to remain, and was an object costly falsehood. of great veneration by the Mussulmans, for about it were clustered many sacred -Robert N. Cust is nothing if not traditions, among which was one that honest and plain spoken and forcible within its walls rested the head of John when he utters himself. And commonthe Baptist. ly, when he resorts to tongue or pen, if we do not believe, we do well to read, -Ten years ago Arabia was one of mark, learn, and inwardly digest what the unoccupied fields of the world. In he alleges, even when he expresses 1884 the Church Missionary Society the conviction that the dogmas and began work at Aden, and the English practices of Christian life are brought Baptists at Jeddah. About the same before the people of India " in the most time Keith Falconer, a Scotch noble- occidental, unacceptable, and unattracman, opened a mission at Sheik·Oth- tive form which can be imagined by an man. Three years ago Thomas Valpy alien and self-asserting European and French began his labors in Muscat, and American agency, despising and eVen about the same time an American mis- insulting the time-honored customs of sion was founded at Busrah and Bah- an ancient people who were civilized at rein. There are at the present time 7 a time when the Anglo·Saxons were Europeans and 4 natives working among still savages." He thinks the converts 10,000,000 people. The cities of Jed- are shamefully kept under. dah, Aden, Muscat, Bahrein and Makalah, each the centre of a province, are -The native kingdom of Mysore is open, and most of them have already to have marriage" reform." That is, begun to be occupied by the heralds of from henceforth no man over 50 shall the Gospel. marry a girl under 14; a man over 18 may not marry a girl not over 8; and -The cholera scourge, for which the the minimum age for marriage is 14 Meccan pilgrimages are largely respon- for a boy and 8 for a girl. sible, is to come to a final end, if the statement is true that England has -Rev. Jacob Chamberlain tells in the served a notice on the Sultan that if he Golden Rule of an exciting adventure does not see that this pest-hole is puri- with a tiger, and of a set-to with a tenfied, she will see that the pilgrimages foot snake occurring only a few days are prohibited. later.

India.-The Bareilly Methodist Theo- -Upward of 60,000 attendances were logical Seminary in 20 years has sent registered at the Amritsar hospital and forth 499 Hindu gospel workers, of its branch stations during the year. As whom 200 are missionaries, 61 are teach- regards out-patients, Dr. H. M. Clark claims that it is the largest medical mis- -Dr. Griffith John gives the story of sion in the world. The central hospital a notable Chinese convert named T'ang, comprises out· patients' department, who in his youth sought to become a waiting and consulting rooms, dispen- Buddhist priest, but was prevented by sary, operating·room, dark-room for the largeness of the entrance fee. After· eye-work, dressing·room and private ward he began to attend the preaching room; in separate buildings are store- of the missionaries, and was converted. room, servants' houses, students' quar· His house was five or six miles from ters, and in·patients' department bath· Hankow; but every Sabbath for six· room. Branch dispensaries are at Naro· teen years he regularly attended the ser· wal, Jandiala, Sultanwind, and Beas. vices, bringiug with him an ever·in· creasing number of neighbors whom he -The Health Officer of Calcutta re- had influenced. By and by he was ports that during the years 1886-91, out made a deacon, and became a preacher. of 49,761 persons who died in that city, But his business allowed him for a time 31,221-more than 3 out of every 5- to give only an hour a day to the work. had no medical attendance whatever in His usefulness, however, grew to be so their last illness, and less that one third evidellt that his brothers and other rela· were attended by those possessed of any tives resolved to set him free for it en· European training in medicine. In the tirely; and now, being supported by villages multitudes are blind, deaf, them, he gives his whole time to the dumb, lame, diseased for life because mission gratuitously. in infancy the simplest remedies were not to be had. -Fong Chung, a pure·blooded China· man, is now actiIlg as United States China.-Bishop Auzer, the chief of Consul at Amoy. As such he has the German mission in the province of power to try Americans resident in Shantung, has received a very high dis- Amoy for breaches of United States tinction from the Chinese Government. law. He was educated at Yale· Upon the advice of Prince Tshing and "Would that Mr. Geary could be the Tsung·li-Yamen (minister of foreign forced to visit Amoy and there become affairs), the emperor has conferred upon plaintiff in Rcase before Judge Chung!" the bishop the rank of Mandarin of the Third Order, an honor which has as yet -The Chinese haveanill·wiII against never been cxtended to a missionary. aU foreigners, but Roman Catholics The bishop is thus in rank next to the seem specially hated-the chief reason governor, and bears the title tas·yen (ex· for this being the extreme closeness of ceIlencY).-l1iilzer Zeitung, 8peye?·. their methods of work. They have sere vices for communion, etc., at which -We call the Chinese heathen, and none but converts are admitted. The yet they have some customs that would Chinese mind. which usually knows do credit to a Christian people. On everything about everybody's business, every New Year's morning each man cannot understand this, and the evil· and boy, from the emperor to the low· disposed can easily invent some bad est peasant, pays a visit to his mother. story, which is swallowed. He carries her a present, varying in value according to his station, thanking -" Behind I'chang are hills, low and her for all she has done for him, and covered with graves for miles-1,000,. asks a continuance of her favor for an· 000 graves is no exaggeration of thc other year. They are taught to believe number. The reason is that the' fungo that mothers have an influence for good shui ' (supernatural influence!!) are sup· over their SOIlS all tllrough life.-Pield posed to be specially favorable at News, I'chang, and so funerals come from great distances to bury. " -It is related that in the dead of to the Congo for use in the service of winter, with piercing winds blowing the mission. fiercely from the north, on a wheelbarrow a blind woman was transported 470 -The white ant is a pest almost bemiles by her husband and another man yond conception. In Africa their houses that she might be taught to read from are dome-Shaped mounds, often 18 feet raised letters, and so be fitted for work high. These insects erect pyramids one as teacher in connection with the Eng- thousand times higher than themselves! lish Baptist mission! ! In their travels the ants so conceal their approach that their presence is not sus- AFRICA. pected until the damage is done. They usually tunnel into any object which -The life and work of the late Bish- they attack, often reducing it to a mere op Crowther, the first African bishop shell. In this way they have been of the Church of England. will soon known to ascend within the leg of a be commemorated in Sierra Leone by table, devour the contents of a box upon the erection of a Crowther Memorial it, and descend through a tunnel bored Church. in another leg, in one night.

-Rev. T. J. Marshall, a native min. -One of the problems confronting ister, is engaged upon a translation of the Germans in East Central Africa, as the Bible into the language of Daho- a result of their progressive colonization mey. The New Testament and the policy, is what to do with the liberated Psalms are already finished. slaves. At first, after liberating expe- ditions, these were distributed among -Nyangandi lives in West Africa, the mission stations; but within the near the Ogowe River. She was going past year or two the number has inaway from the missionary's house on creased considerably, and the difficulty Saturday afternoon, where she had been of providing for them grows proporwith bunches of plantains to sell, when tionately. The missionaries, who were his wife said: "Now, you must not thus heavily taxed, put in a claim for forget that you promised to come to- State aid, and were granted a yearly morrow to chnrch." "Yes," the girl sum in support of each child. But this replied, "I will surely come, if I am does not solve the problem of what is alive." But the next morning she to become of the adult ex-slaves. In found somcbody had stolen her canoe, his report last year the imperial goverand no one would lend her one to go to nor said it was impossible to make them church in. But she had promised to support themselves, as they &re for the go, and so she felt that she must. She most part physically weak, and had swam all the way! The current was never learned and did not desire to work. swift, the water deep, and the river fully a third of a mile wide; but by -The Berlin Society has gathered swimming diagonally she succeeded in 11.456 communicants in South and East crossing. Africa. The Rhenish Society has com- pleted a half century of work in Nama- -Rev. George Grenfell, Baptist mis. qualand, and the results appear in 10 sionary, while acting lately as frontier stations, 2000 communicants, and 5000 commissioner in the interests of the native Christians. Congo State, travelled more than 1000 miles on a bull's back, his wife using -Among the popUlation of Cape the same means of transport. They Town are found 17,000 Malays. Two have found oxen in this respect so ser- English women are laboring in their beviceable, that they are taking four back half, and 6 more are needed. -Whatever may be the immediate has been done so largely by the native result of the struggle with the haughty Christians. Thus in the years 1872-91 Lobengula and his warlike Matabele no less than 52 coupies were sent from followers, there can be no doubt that in the Raratonga mission to toil in New the end great gain will inure to civiliza- Guinea, and of these 4 men and 3 womtion and Christianity. Cecil Rhodes is en were killed by the savages, and 17 a statesman of a high order, and he is men and 23 women died of fever. Last laying the foundations of an East Afri- year 38 more were sent from Samoa, can empire. Niue, etc.

-Alfred Casalis, a missionary of the -Dr. Gunn, of Fotuna, in the New Paris Society in Basutoland, reports in Hebrides, tells a distressing story of how the London Ohristian that in his dis- that island has been desolated by an epitrict there are 6 schools, one with 200 demic of dysentery. Medicines were pupils, 9 native schoolmasters, 7 native almost useless, and one fourth of the catechists, 730 church-members, and popUlation fell victims, including most over 300 catechumens. of the children and youth. Two were taken from his home. ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

-A missionary of the London Society -After sixty years of help and overin Madagascar sends to Tl~e Ohronicle sight the English Baptist Missionary Soan account of a native young man, who ciety is about to withdraw all pecuniary had been a wild lad, but who something assistance from the Nassau and Bahamore than two years sincQ gave himself mas churches. This district, which now to Christ. He was much impressed assumes self-support, includes 19 islands with the Saviour's command to his dis- having 94 native evangelists, who are ciples to preach, and was convinced that superintended by 1 European missionthis command ought to be obeyed not ary. After four years of gradually deby a few, but by all, and not on Sun- creasing grants, San Domingo, Turk's days alone, but every day_ Though a and Carlos islands are also to be thrown plain woodcarrler, as soon as his wood upon their own resources. These conwas sold he would go about the market, tain 14 stations with 2 missionaries and Bible in hand, preaching as long as any 40 evangelists. The same course is to one would listen. Finding that his be taken in the near future in Trinidad, trade interfered with his giving as much with its 20 stations, 2 missionaries, and time to preaching as he would like, he 13 evangelists. gave it up. One day he told the missionary that he had preached 7 times, It is with deep sorrow that we learn but thought that "so little." Ordi- of the death of two of our editorial narily he preached from 10 to 14 times_ correspondents, whose names are fami- When asked to go into some of the liar to all friends of missions. Rev. Dr. churches and preach, he declined, say- Steel, of Australia, died on October 9th, ing, "I should get comparatively few and Rev. Dr. Nevius, of China, on or to hear me, whereas in the market when about October 26th. A fuller notice of I raise my voice and call out, 'Oh all these two able advocates of Christ's ye people, God is waiting to be recon- cause will appear in our next issue. ciled to you to·day ! ' 400 or 500 people can hear me, and stop to listen. "

-One of the most notable features of the progress of the Gospel in the South Seas is found in the fact that the work